OutsidetheCatholicChurchThereisAbsolutely NoSalvation

ByBro.PeterDimond,O.S.B.

ListingofSections

Introduction 1.TheChairofSt.PeteronOutsidetheChurchThereisNo Salvationpage8 2.TheKeysofSt.PeterandhisUnfailingFaithpage9

TheChairofSt.PeterSpeakstheTruththatChristHimselfDelivered page12

3.BelieveDogmaasitwasoncedeclaredpage13 4.OtherPopesonOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvation page15 5. TheSacramentofBaptismistheonlyWayintotheChurch page18 6. TheOneChurchoftheFaithfulpage19 7. SubjectiontotheChurch/RomanPontiffpage23 8. TheSacramentofBaptismisNecessaryforSalvationpage24 9. WaterisNecessaryforBaptismandJohn3:5isliteralpage25 10.InfantsCannotBeSavedWithoutBaptismpage28 11. ThosewhoDieinOriginalSinorMortalSinDescendintoHell page30 12. ThereisonlyOneBaptism,NotThreepage31 13. TheAthanasianCreedpage33andThereisNoSalvationfor membersofIslam,Judaismorotherhereticalorschismaticnon Catholicsectspage36
SpecificCatholicTeachingagainstJudaismpage37 SpecificCatholicTeachingagainstIslampage38 SpecificCatholicTeachingagainstProtestantandschismaticsectspage 3941

2 Concerningthosevalidlybaptizedasinfantsbymembersofnon Catholicsects41

14.BaptismofDesireandBaptismofBloodErroneoustraditions ofManpage42
TheFathersareunanimousfromthebeginningonWaterBaptism page43 NotalloftheFathersalwaysremainedconsistentwiththeirown affirmationandtheuniversalTraditionontheabsolutenecessityof WaterBaptismpage49 Thetheoryofbaptismofbloodatraditionofmanpage51 Twooftheearlieststatementsonbaptismofbloodpage55 UnbaptizedSaints?theActsofMartyrspage57 TheFortyMartyrsofSebastepage58 St.Emerentianapages6061 St.Albanandhisconvertedguardpage62 SummarizingtheFactsonBaptismofBloodpage63 MiraculousBaptismspage64 TheTheoryofBaptismofDesireatraditionofmanpage68 St.Augustinepage69 St.Ambrosepage72 St.GregoryNazianzpage76 St.GregoryNazianzandtheRomanBreviarypage77 St.JohnChrysostompage77 LiturgicalTraditionandApostolicBurialTraditionpage79 PopeSt.Siriciuspage80 TheMiddleAgespage81 St.Bernardpage82 St.ThomasAquinaspage85 TheDogmaticCouncilofVienne(13111312)page87 St.ThomasAquinasrejectedInvincibleIgnorancepage88

15. PopeSt.LeotheGreatEndstheDebatepage89
PopeLeotheGreatinfalliblydeclaresthatthewaterofbaptismis inseparablefromthespiritofjustification

16. MajorObjections: Sess.6,Chap.4oftheCouncilofTrentpage95

AutusedtomeanandinthecontextofCouncilspage97 AninterestingEMailregardingthispassageofTrentpage99 TheDogma,PopePiusIXandInvincibleIgnorancepage105 WhataboutPopePiusIX?page107

3 SingulariQuadem(anallocutiontotheCardinals)page107 QuantoConficiamurMoerorepage110 InvincibleIgnorancebecomesadestructiveheresy,obliteratingthe necessityoftheCatholicFaithallovertheworldpage114

o St.Paul(p.115),Fr.FranciscodeVitoria(p.115),St.AugustineandSt. Prosper(p.116)againstInvincibleIgnorance PopeBenedictXIV,PopeSt.PiusX,PopePaulIII,PopeGregorythe Great,Fr.DeSmet,PopePelagiusI,etc.againstInvincibleIgnorance

OtherPopesandSaintsagainstInvincibleIgnorancepage117
o

SacredScriptureagainstInvincibleIgnorance,andevidenceofthe ImmediateDisseminationoftheGospelthroughoutthewhole worldpage121

o o o St.JustinMartyr,ActsoftheApostles,St.Paulsepistles,St.Irenaeus,St. Clement,Tertullian,etc.ontheimmediatedisseminationoftheGospel Acts2:47:theLordaddeddailytotheChurchsuchasshouldbesaved (p.125) EarlyevidenceinChinaandNorthandSouthAmerica

SalvationfortheInvinciblyIgnorantreducedtoitsabsurd principlepage128 JesusChristagainstInvincibleIgnorancepage129

ThePrivateInterpretationObjectionpage131 17.SomeOtherObjectionspage134
TheCatechismoftheCouncilofTrentpage134 Sess.7,Can.4ontheSacramentsActuallyrefutesbaptismof desireascanbeseenwhenitiscomparedwithsimilardogmatic canonspage139 PopeInnocentIIpage144 PopeInnocentIIIpage146 St.AlphonsusLiguoripage148 TrentsTeachingontheNecessityofPenancevs.itsTeachingon theNecessityofBaptismpage155 TheArgumentFromSilencepage158 The1917Codepage159 TheArgumentthatBaptismisimpossibleforsometoreceive page163 TheErrorsofMichaelDuBaypage163 Howcanbaptismofdesirebecontrarytodogmawhenpage 167 CorneliustheCenturionpage169 TheGoodThiefandtheHolyInnocentspage170 TheYouCantJudgeHeresypage171

4 TheObjectiveSubjectiveHeresypage172 TheWithinbutnotaMemberobjectionofMsgr.Joseph CliffordFentonpage174 Bayside,MedjugorjeandOtherFalseApparitionspage176 TheBrownScapularpage178

18. TheSouloftheChurchHeresypage179 19. BaptismofDesirevs.theUniversalandConstantTeachingof Theologianspage182

TuasLibenterandthesocalledcommonconsentoftheologianspage 182 Theverytheologianstheybringforwarddisprovetheirpositionpage 188 Theologiansareunanimousthatonlythewaterbaptizedarepartof theChurchpage190 TheologiansunanimouslydefinetheCatholicChurchasaunionof Sacramentspage193 UniversalTraditiononBaptismaffirmedevenbymodernheretical catechismspage198 TheBaltimoreCatechismpage198199 TheCatechismattributedtoPopeSt.PiusXpage200

20. ExultateDeoAlsoEndstheDebatepage202 21. TheNewTestamentisClearthattheSacramentofBaptismis IndispensableforSalvationpage205

TheGreatCommission:Matthew28andMark16page205 Romans5and6page206 1Corinthians12:13page207 Galatians3FaithisBaptismpage208 Titus3:5BaptismSavesUspage210 Ephesians4:5page211 Acts2andtheFirstPapalSermonpage212 Acts16Thejailerandhisentirehousearebaptizedimmediately page213 1Peter3:2021WaterBaptismandtheArkpage213

22. OtherScripturalConsiderationspage215
TheBaptismofGodpage215 John3:5vs.John6:54page216

23. AllTrueJusticeandtheCausesofJustificationpage216
Alltruejusticemeetsupwiththesacramentspage216

5 TheinstrumentalandtheefficientcausesofJustificationpage217

24. CatholicsmustbelieveandprofessthattheSacramental Systemasawholeisnecessaryforsalvation(defide)page219 25. St.IsaacJoguesandSt.FrancisXavierAgainstInvincible IgnoranceandontheNecessityofBaptismpage220 26. TheCaseofFatherFeeneypage232 27. Protocol122/49(Supremahaecsacra)page235 28. HeresyBeforeVaticanIIpage245 29. MysticiCorporispage250 30. PopePiusXII,FatherFeeneyandtheDogmapage254 31. TheVerdictisin:BostonLeadstheWayinaMassivePriestly ScandalthatRockstheNationpage261 32. TheHereticsTestifypage268 33. ANotetoThoseWhoBelieveinBaptismofDesirepage273 34. TheDegenerateResultofHeresyagainstthisDogmapage 276 35. RecentAttackspage281
TheErrorsoftheCurrentSt.BenedictCenterpage281 TheSocietyofSt.PiusXpage287(AgainsttheHeresiesp.287;Open LettertoConfusedCatholicsp.289;TimeBombsoftheSecondVatican Councilpage290;BishopFellaysaysHinduscanbesavedpage290; BaptismofDesirep.291;IsFeeneyismCatholic?p.295) TheSocietyofSt.PiusVpage304 TheCMRIandotherpriestspage309

36.Conclusionpage314 Appendix TheFormofBaptismpage317 TheProfessionofFaithforconvertstotheCatholicFaith page318 TheApostlesCreedpage320 Endnotespage320

INTRODUCTION
ThedogmaOutsidetheCatholicChurchThereisNoSalvationandthenecessityof theSacramentofBaptismcanactuallybecoveredinonepage(seesection1andsection 8).Thisisbecausethistruthisexactlythesameasdefinedbyourfirstpope: thenameofOurLordJesusChristNoristheresalvationinanyother.For thereisnoothername,underheaven,giventomen,wherebywemustbesaved.(Acts 4:12). ThereisnosalvationoutsideofJesusChrist,andtheCatholicChurchisHisMystical Body.SincethereisnoenteringintotheCatholicChurchofChristwithoutthe SacramentofBaptism,thismeansthatonlybaptizedCatholicswhodieinthestateof grace(andthosewhobecomebaptizedCatholicsanddieinthestateofgrace)canhope tobesavedperiod. Ifanyoneabidethnotinme,heshallbecastforthasabranch,andshallwither,andthey shallgatherhimup,andcasthimintothefire,andheburneth.(John15:6) Theonlyreasonthatthisdocumentthatyouarelookingatisapproximately300 pageslong,anddelvesintoavarietyofissuesingreatdetail,issimplybecauseofthe almostunceasingattacksagainstandalmostuniversaldenialoftheseotherwise simplyexpressedtruthsinourday. ThereaderwillnoticethatIvegoneoutofmywaytoanswereverysinglesignificant objectionraisedagainstthetruemeaningofOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvation andthenecessityoftheSacramentofBaptism,whilethepeoplewhowritebooksand articlesagainstthesetruthsalmostneveraddressanyoftheargumentsfromthe teachingoftheChurchthatwebringforward,simplybecausetheycannotrefutethe facts. Someoftheliberalswhoreadthisdocumentwillalsomaketheobjectionthatitis bitteroruncharitable.Butthisisnottrue.Thefoundationofcharityisfaithpure andundefiled(PopePiusXI,MortaliumAnimos,#9).Thestatementsinthisdocument relatingtoOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvationaremadeoutofadesiretobe faithfultoJesusChristandHistruth.ACatholictellshisneighborthetruthonthisissue withoutcompromisesimplybecauseheloveshisneighbor. PopePiusXI,MortaliumAnimos#9,Jan.6,1928:EveryoneknowsthatJohn himself,theApostleoflove,whoseemstorevealinhisGospelthesecretsof theSacredHeartofJesus,andwhoneverceasedtoimpressonthememoriesof hisfollowersthenewcommandmentLoveoneanother,altogetherforbade anyintercoursewiththosewhoprofessedamutilatedandcorruptformof

7
Christsteaching:Ifanymancometoyouandbringnotthisdoctrine,receive himnotintothehousenorsaytohim:Godspeedyou(IIJohn10). ACatholicwhorefusestodenounceheresyandheretics(whennecessary)isnot actingcharitably,butuncharitably. PopeLeoXIII,SapientiaeChristianae#14,Jan.10,1890:St.Thomasmaintains: Eachoneisunderobligationtoshowforthhisfaith,eithertoinstructand encourageothersofthefaithful,ortorepeltheattacksofunbelievers.Torecoil beforeanenemy,ortokeepsilencewhenfromallsidessuchclamorsareraised againsttruth,isthepartofamaneitherdevoidofcharacterorwhoentertains doubtastothetruthofwhatheprofessestobelieve. Thereaderwillalsonoticethateachnumberedsectionofthisdocumentwasintended tobe,forthemostpart,completeinitself;thatistosay,onecanreadanindividual sectionofthisdocumentandfindtherelevantcitationsfromtheteachingoftheChurch requotedforhimwithouthavingtofindtheminadifferentpartofthedocument. Istronglyencouragethereadertoreadtheentiredocument,becausethesubjects dealtwithinthisdocumentareallimportant;but,inmyopinion,themostimportant sectionsofthisdocumentthatthereaderdefinitelydoesnotwanttomissare:14,68, 1316,18,21,2427,3134. Thereaderwillseethattheconclusionsthatareformedinthisdocumentareformed onthebasisoftheinfallibleteachingoftheChairofSt.Peter.Thosewhorejectthese facts,therefore,arenotsimplyrejectingmyopinions;theyarerejectingtheteachingof theChairofSt.Peter(thedogmaticteachingsoftheCatholicChurch). PopeGregoryXVI,MirariVos(#13),Aug.15,1832:Withtheadmonitionofthe apostlethatthereisoneGod,onefaith,onebaptism(Eph.4:5)maythosefear whocontrivethenotionthatthesafeharborofsalvationisopentopersonsof anyreligionwhatever.TheyshouldconsiderthetestimonyofChristHimself thatthosewhoarenotwithChristareagainstHim,(Lk.11:23)andthatthey disperseunhappilywhodonotgatherwithHim.Therefore,withoutadoubt, theywillperishforever,unlesstheyholdtheCatholicfaithwholeand inviolate(AthanasianCreed).

Bro.PeterDimond,O.S.B.(May3,2004), 2ndedition(Oct.30,2006)

1.TheChairofSt.PeteronOutsidetheCatholic ChurchThereisNoSalvation

ThefollowingstatementsonOutsidetheCatholicChurchThereisNoSalvationare fromthehighestteachingauthorityoftheCatholicChurch.TheyareexcathedraPapal decrees(decreesfromtheChairofSt.Peter).Therefore,theyconstitutetheteaching giventotheCatholicChurchbyJesusChristandtheApostles.Suchteachingsare unchangeableandareclassifiedaspartofthesolemnmagisterium(theextraordinary teachingauthorityoftheCatholicChurch). PopeInnocentIII,FourthLateranCouncil,Constitution1,1215,excathedra: ThereisindeedoneuniversalChurchofthefaithful,outsideofwhich nobodyatallissaved,inwhichJesusChristisbothpriestandsacrifice.1 PopeBonifaceVIII,UnamSanctam,Nov.18,1302,excathedra: WithFaithurgingusweareforcedtobelieveandtoholdtheone,holy,Catholic Churchandthat,apostolic,andwefirmlybelieveandsimplyconfessthis Churchoutsideofwhichthereisnosalvationnorremissionofsin Furthermore,wedeclare,say,define,andproclaimtoeveryhumancreature thattheybyabsolutenecessityforsalvationareentirelysubjecttotheRoman Pontiff.2 PopeClementV,CouncilofVienne,Decree#30,13111312,excathedra: Sincehoweverthereisforbothregularsandseculars,forsuperiorsandsubjects, forexemptandnonexempt,oneuniversalChurch,outsideofwhichthereisno salvation,forallofwhomthereisoneLord,onefaith,andonebaptism3 PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofFlorence,Sess.8,Nov.22,1439,excathedra: Whoeverwishestobesaved,needsabovealltoholdtheCatholicfaith;unless eachonepreservesthiswholeandinviolate,hewillwithoutadoubtperishin eternity.4 PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofFlorence,CantateDomino,1441,excathedra: TheHolyRomanChurchfirmlybelieves,professesandpreachesthatall thosewhoareoutsidetheCatholicChurch,notonlypagansbutalsoJewsor hereticsandschismatics,cannotshareineternallifeandwillgointothe everlastingfirewhichwaspreparedforthedevilandhisangels,unlessthey arejoinedtotheChurchbeforetheendoftheirlives;thattheunityofthis ecclesiasticalbodyisofsuchimportancethatonlyforthosewhoabideinitdo theChurchssacramentscontributetosalvationanddofasts,almsgivingand otherworksofpietyandpracticesoftheChristianmilitiaproduceeternal rewards;andthatnobodycanbesaved,nomatterhowmuchhehasgiven

9
awayinalmsandevenifhehasshedbloodinthenameofChrist,unlesshe hasperseveredinthebosomandunityoftheCatholicChurch.5 PopeLeoX,FifthLateranCouncil,Session11,Dec.19,1516,excathedra: For,regularsandseculars,prelatesandsubjects,exemptandnonexempt, belongtotheoneuniversalChurch,outsideofwhichnooneatallissaved,and theyallhaveoneLordandonefaith.6 PopePiusIV,CouncilofTrent,Iniunctumnobis,Nov.13,1565,excathedra: ThistrueCatholicfaith,outsideofwhichnoonecanbesavedInowprofess andtrulyhold7 PopeBenedictXIV,Nuperadnos,March16,1743,ProfessionofFaith:Thisfaith oftheCatholicChurch,withoutwhichnoonecanbesaved,andwhichofmy ownaccordInowprofessandtrulyhold8 PopePiusIX,VaticanCouncilI,Session2,ProfessionofFaith,1870,excathedra: ThistrueCatholicfaith,outsideofwhichnonecanbesaved,whichInow freelyprofessandtrulyhold9

2.TheKeysofSt.PeterandhisUnfailingFaith
Itisafactofhistory,scriptureandtraditionthatOurLordJesusChristfoundedHis universalChurch(theCatholicChurch)uponSt.Peter. Matthew16:1819AndIsaytothee:ThatthouartPeter:anduponthisrockI willbuildmyChurch,andthegatesofhellshallnotprevailagainstit.AndI willgivetotheethekeysofthekingdomofheaven.Andwhatsoeverthou shaltbinduponearth,itshallbeboundalsoinheaven:andwhatsoeverthou shaltlooseuponearth,itshallbeloosedalsoinheaven. OurLordmadeSt.Peterthefirstpope,entrustedtohimHisentireflock,andgave himsupremeauthorityintheuniversalChurchofChrist. John21:1517JesussaithtoSimonPeter:Simon,sonofJohn,lovestthoume? Hesaithtohim:Yea,Lord,thouknowestthatIlovethee.Hesaithtohim:Feed mylambs.Hesaithtohimagain:Simon,sonofJohn,lovestthoume?Hesaith tohim:Yea,Lord,thouknowestthatIlovethee.Hesaithtohim:Feedmy lambs.Hesaithtohimathirdtime:Simon,sonofJohn,lovestthoume?Peter wasgrieved,becausehehadsaidtohimthethirdtime:Lovestthoume?Andhe

10
saidtohim:Lord,thouknowestallthings:thouknowestthatIlovethee.He saidtohim:Feedmysheep. AndwiththesupremeauthoritythatOurLordJesusChristconferreduponSt.Peter (andhissuccessors,thepopes)comeswhatiscalledPapalInfallibility.PapalInfallibility isinseparablefromPapalSupremacytherewasnopointforChristtomakeSt.Peter theheadofHisChurch(asChristclearlydid)ifSt.Peterorhissuccessors,thepopes, coulderrwhenexercisingthatsupremeauthoritytoteachonapointofFaith.The supremeauthoritymustbeunfailingonbindingmattersofFaithandmoralsorelseitis notrueauthorityfromChristatall. PapalInfallibilitydoesnotmeanthatapopecannoterratallanditdoesnotmean thatapopecannotlosehissoulandbedamnedinHellforgravesin.Itmeansthatthe successorsofSt.Peter(thepopesoftheCatholicChurch)cannoterrwhen authoritativelyteachingonapointofFaithormoralstobeheldbytheentireChurchof Christ.WefindthepromiseoftheunfailingfaithforSt.Peterandhissuccessors referredtobyChristinLuke22. Luke22:3132AndtheLordsaid:Simon,Simon,beholdSatanhathdesiredto haveallofyou,thathemaysiftyouaswheat:ButIhaveprayedforthee,that thyfaithfailnot:andthou,beingonceconverted,confirmthybrethren. SatandesiredtosiftalltheApostles(plural)likewheat,butJesusprayedforSimon Peter(singular),thathisfaithfailnot.JesusissayingthatSt.Peterandhissuccessors (thepopesoftheCatholicChurch)haveanunfailingfaithwhenauthoritativelyteaching apointoffaithormoralstobeheldbytheentireChurchofChrist. PopePiusIX,VaticanCouncilI,1870,excathedra: SO,THISGIFTOFTRUTHANDANEVERFAILINGFAITHWAS DIVINELYCONFERREDUPONPETERANDHISSUCCESSORSINTHIS CHAIR10 PopePiusIX,VaticanCouncilI,1870,excathedra: theSeeofSt.Peteralwaysremainsunimpairedbyanyerror,accordingto thedivinepromiseofourLordtheSaviormadetothechiefofHisdisciples:I haveprayedforthee[Peter],thatthyfaithfailnot...11 AndthistruthhasbeenheldsincetheearliesttimesintheCatholicChurch.

PopeSt.GelasiusI,epistle42,orDecretalderecipiendisetnonrecipiendislibris,495: Accordingly,theseeofPetertheApostleoftheChurchof Romeisfirst,having neitherspot,norwrinkle,noranythingofthiskind(Eph.5:27).12

11
Thewordinfallibleactuallymeanscannotfailorunfailing.Therefore,thevery termPapalInfallibilitycomesdirectlyfromChristspromisetoSt.Peter(andhis successors)inLuke22,thatPeterhasanunfailingFaith.Thoughthistruthwasbelieved sincethebeginningoftheChurch,itwasspecificallydefinedasadogmaattheFirst VaticanCouncilin1870. PopePiusIX,VaticanCouncilI,1870,Session4,Chap.4: the Roman Pontiff, when he speaks ex cathedra [from the Chair of Peter], that is, when carrying out the duty of the pastor and teacher of all Christians in accord with his supreme apostolic authority he explains a doctrine of faith or moralstobeheldbytheuniversalChurch...operateswiththatinfallibilitywith which the divine Redeemer wished that His Church be instructed in defining doctrine on faith and morals; and so such definitions of the Roman Pontiff fromhimself,butnotfromtheconsensusoftheChurch,areunalterable.13 ButhowdoesoneknowwhenapopeisexercisinghisunfailingFaithtoinfallibly teachfromtheChairofSt.Peter?Theansweristhatweknowfromthelanguagethat thepopeusesorthemannerinwhichthepopeteaches.VaticanIdefinedtwo requirementswhichmustbefulfilled:1)whenthepopeiscarryingouthisdutyas pastorandteacherofallChristiansinaccordwithhissupremeapostolicauthority;2) whenheexplainsadoctrineonfaithormoralstobeheldbytheentireChurchofChrist. Apopecanfulfillbothoftheserequirementsinjustoneline,byanathematizingafalse opinion(suchasmanydogmaticcouncils)orbysayingByourapostolicauthoritywe declareorbysayingWebelieve,profess,andteachorbyusingwordsofsimilar importanceandmeaning,whichindicatethatthepopeisteachingthewholeChurchon Faithinadefinitiveandbindingfashion. So,whenapopeteachesfromtheChairofPeterinthemannerstipulatedabovehe cannotbewrong.Ifhecouldbewrong,thentheChurchofChristcouldbeofficiallyled intoerror,andChristspromisetoSt.PeterandHisChurchwouldfail(whichis impossible).ThatwhichistaughtfromtheChairofPeterbythepopesoftheCatholic ChurchistheteachingofJesusChristHimself.Torejectthatwhichistaughtbythe popesfromtheChairofPeterissimplytodespiseJesusChristHimself. Luke10:16Hethathearethyou,hearethme:andhethatdespisethyou despisethme Matthew18:17Andifhewillnothearthechurch,lethimbetotheeasthe heathenandpublican. PopeLeoXIII,SatisCognitum,1896:

12
Christinstitutedaliving,authoritativeandpermanentMagisteriumIfit couldinanywaybefalse,anevidentcontradictionfollows;forthenGod Himselfwouldbetheauthoroferrorinman.14 THECHAIROFPETERSPEAKSTHETRUTHTHATCHRISTHIMSELF DELIVERED Thetruthsoffaithwhichhavebeenproclaimedbythepopesspeakinginfalliblyfrom theChairofPeterarecalleddogmas.Thedogmasmakeupwhatiscalledthedepositof Faith.AndthedepositofFaithendedwiththedeathofthelastapostle. PopeSt.PiusX,Lamentabile,TheErrorsoftheModernists#21:Revelation, constitutingtheobjectofCatholicfaith,wasnotcompletedwiththeapostles.15 Condemned ThismeansthatwhenapopedefinesadogmafromtheChairofPeterhedoesnot makethedogmatrue,butratherheproclaimswhatisalreadytrue,whathasalready beenrevealedbyChristanddeliveredtotheApostles.Thedogmasaretherefore unchangeable,ofcourse.OneofthesedogmasinthedepositofFaithisthatOutsidethe CatholicChurchThereisNoSalvation.SincethisistheteachingofJesusChrist,oneis notallowedtodisputethisdogmaortoquestionit;onemustsimplyacceptit.Itdoes notmatterifonedoesntlikethedogma,doesntunderstandthedogma,ordoesntsee justiceinthedogma.Ifonedoesntacceptitasinfalliblytruethenonesimplydoesnot acceptJesusChrist,becausethedogmacomestousfromJesusChrist. PopeLeoXIII,SatisCognitum(#9),June29,1896: canitbelawfulforanyonetorejectanyoneofthosetruthswithoutbythat veryfactfallingintoheresy?withoutseparatinghimselffromtheChurch? withoutrepudiatinginonesweepingactthewholeofChristianteaching?For suchisthenatureoffaiththatnothingcanbemoreabsurdthantoacceptsome thingsandrejectothers.Faith,astheChurchteaches,isthatsupernaturalvirtue bywhichwebelievewhatHehasrevealedtobetrue,notonaccountofthe intrinsictruthperceivedbythenaturallightofhumanreason[author:thatis, notbecauseitseemscorrecttous],butbecauseoftheauthorityofGod Himself,theRevealer,whocanneitherdeceivenorbedeceivedButhewho dissentseveninonepointfromdivinelyrevealedtruthabsolutelyrejectsall faith,sincehetherebyrefusestohonorGodasthesupremetruthandtheformal motiveoffaith.16 ThosewhorefusetobelieveinthedogmaOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvation untiltheyunderstandhowthereisjusticeinitaresimplywithholdingtheirFaithin Christsrevelation.ThosewiththetrueFaithinChrist(andHisChurch)acceptHis teachingfirstandunderstandthetruthinit(i.e.,whyitistrue)second.ACatholicdoes

13
notwithholdhisbeliefinChristsrevelationuntilhecanunderstandit.Thatisthe mentalityofafaithlesshereticwhopossessesinsufferablepride.St.Anselmsumsup thetrueCatholicoutlookonthispoint.

St.Anselm,DoctoroftheChurch,Prosologion,Chap.1:ForI donotseektounderstandthatImaybelieve,butIbelievein ordertounderstand.ForthisalsoIbelieve,thatunlessI believed,Ishouldnotunderstand.17

Romans11:3334Othedepthoftherichesofthewisdom andoftheknowledgeofGod!Howincomprehensiblearehis judgments,andhowunsearchablehisways!Forwhohath knownthemindoftheLord?Orwhohathbeenhiscounselor? Orwhohathfirstgiventohim,andrecompenseshallbemade him? Isaias55:89Formythoughtsarenotyourthoughts:nor yourwaysmyways,saiththeLord.Forastheheavensare exaltedabovetheearth,soaremywaysexaltedaboveyour ways,andmythoughtsaboveyourthoughts.

3.BelieveDogmaasitwasoncedeclared
Thereisonlyonewaytobelievedogma:asholymotherChurchhasoncedeclared.

PopePiusIX,FirstVaticanCouncil,Sess.3,Chap.2on Revelation,1870,excathedra:Hence,also,thatunderstanding ofitssacreddogmasmustbeperpetuallyretained,which HolyMotherChurchhasoncedeclared;andtheremustnever bearecessionfromthatmeaningunderthespeciousnameof adeeperunderstanding.18

ThisdefinitionoftheFirstVaticanCounciliscriticallyimportantfordogmaticpurity,
becausetheprimarywaytheDevilattemptstocorruptChristsdoctrinesisbygetting mentorecede(moveaway)fromtheChurchsdogmasastheywereoncedeclared.There isnomeaningofadogmaotherthanwhatthewordsthemselvesstateanddeclare,so

14
theDeviltriestogetmentounderstandandinterpretthesewordsinawaythatis differentfromhowholymotherChurchhasdeclaredthem. Manyofushavedealtwithpeoplewhohaveattemptedtoexplainawaytheclear meaningofthedefinitionsonOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvationbysaying,you mustunderstandthem.Whattheyreallymeanisthatyoumustunderstandthemina waydifferentfromwhatthewordsthemselvesstateanddeclare.Andthisispreciselywhat theFirstVaticanCouncilcondemns.Itcondemnstheirmovingawayfromthe understandingofadogmawhichholymotherChurchhasoncedeclaredtoadifferent meaning,underthespecious(false)nameofadeeperunderstanding. Besidesthosewhoarguethatwemustunderstanddogmasinadifferentwaythan whatthewordsthemselvesstateanddeclare,therearethosewho,whenpresentedwith thedogmaticdefinitionsonOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvation,say,thatisyour interpretation.Theybelittlethewordsofadogmaticformulatonothingotherthan onesprivateinterpretation.Andthisalsoisheresy. PopeSt.PiusX,Lamentabile,TheErrorsoftheModernists,July3,1907,#22: ThedogmaswhichtheChurchprofessesasrevealedarenottruthsfallen fromheaven,buttheyareakindofinterpretationofreligiousfacts,whichthe humanmindbyalaboriouseffortpreparedforitself.Condemned19 PopeSt.PiusX,Lamentabile,TheErrorsoftheModernists,July3,1907,#54: Thedogmas,thesacraments,thehierarchy,asfaraspertainsbothtothe notionandtothereality,arenothingbutinterpretationsandtheevolutionof Christianintelligence,whichhaveincreasedandperfectedthelittlegermlatent intheGospel.Condemned20 Dogmasofthefaith,likeOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvation,aretruthsfallen fromheaven;theyarenotinterpretations.Toaccuseonewhoadheresfaithfullytothese truthsfallenfromheavenofengaginginprivateinterpretationistospeakheresy. TheverypointofadogmaticDEFINITIONistoDEFINEpreciselyandexactlywhat theChurchmeansbytheverywordsoftheformula.Ifitdoesnotdothisbythosevery wordsintheformulaordocument(astheModernistssay)thenithasfailedinits primarypurposetodefineandwaspointlessandworthless. Anyonewhosaysthatwemustinterpretorunderstandthemeaningofadogmatic definition,inawaywhichcontradictsitsactualwording,isdenyingthewholepointof theChairofPeter,PapalInfallibilityanddogmaticdefinitions.Heisassertingthat dogmaticdefinitionsarepointless,worthlessandfoolishandthattheChurchis pointless,worthlessandfoolishformakingsuchadefinition.

15
Also,thosewhoinsistthatinfallibleDEFINITIONSmustbeinterpretedbynon infalliblestatements(e.g.,fromtheologians,catechisms,etc.)aredenyingthewhole purposeoftheChairofPeter.Theyaresubordinatingthedogmaticteachingofthe ChairofPeter(truthsfromheaven)tothereevaluationoffalliblehumandocuments, therebyinvertingtheirauthority,pervertingtheirintegrityanddenyingtheirpurpose. PopeGregoryXVI,MirariVos(#7),Aug.15,1832:nothingofthethings appointedoughttobediminished;nothingchanged;nothingadded;butthey mustbepreservedbothasregardsexpressionandmeaning.21 Thus,thereisnostrictorlooseinterpretationofOutsidetheChurchThereisNo Salvation,astheliberalhereticsliketoemphasize;thereisonlywhattheChurchhas oncedeclared.

4.OtherPopesonOutsidetheChurchThereisNo Salvation

Inadditiontotheexcathedra(fromtheChairofPeter)proclamationsofthepopes,a CatholicmustalsobelievewhatistaughtbytheCatholicChurchasdivinelyrevealedin herOrdinaryandUniversalMagisterium(Magisterium=theteachingauthorityofthe Church). PopePiusIX,VaticanI,Sess.III,Chap.3,excathedra:Further,bydivineand Catholicfaith,allthosethingsmustbebelievedwhicharecontainedinthe writtenwordofGodandintradition,andthosewhichareproposedbythe Church,eitherinasolemnpronouncementorinherordinaryanduniversal teachingpower,tobebelievedasdivinelyrevealed.22 TheteachingoftheOrdinaryandUniversalMagisteriumconsistsofthosedoctrines whichpopes,bytheircommonanduniversalteaching,proposetobebelievedasdivinely revealed.Forinstance,intheircommonanduniversalteaching,approximately10popes havedenouncedthehereticalconceptoflibertyofconscienceandworshipascontraryto revelation.ACatholiccannotrejectthatteaching.TheteachingoftheOrdinaryand UniversalMagisteriumcannevercontradicttheteachingoftheChairofPeter(the dogmaticdefinitions),ofcourse,sincebothareinfallible.Thus,theOrdinaryand UniversalMagisteriumdoesnotactuallyhavetobeconsideredatallinregardto OutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvation,becausethisdogmahasbeendefinedfrom theChairofPeterandnothingintheOrdinaryandUniversalMagisteriumcanpossibly contradicttheChairofPeter.Sobewareofthosehereticswhotrytofindwaystodeny theChurchsdogmaticteachingonOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvationbycalling fallible,nonmagisterialstatementswhichcontradictthisdogma,partoftheOrdinary andUniversalMagisterium,whentheyarent.Thisisacleverployoftheheretics.

16
Butthefollowingquotationsfrommanypopesarereaffirmationsofthedogma OutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvation.Theseteachingsofthepopesarepartofthe OrdinaryandUniversalMagisteriumandarethereforeinfalliblesincetheyreiterate theuniversalteachingoftheChairofSt.PeterontheCatholicdogmaOutsidethe ChurchThereisNoSalvation. PopeSt.GregorytheGreat,quotedinSummoIugiterStudio,590604: TheholyuniversalChurchteachesthatitisnotpossibletoworshipGodtruly exceptinherandassertsthatallwhoareoutsideofherwillnotbesaved.23 PopeInnocentIII,Eiusexemplo,Dec.18,1208: BytheheartwebelieveandbythemouthweconfesstheoneChurch,notof heretics,buttheHolyRoman,Catholic,andApostolicChurchoutsideofwhich webelievethatnooneissaved.24 PopeClementVI,Superquibusdam,Sept.20,1351: Inthesecondplace,weaskwhetheryouandtheArmeniansobedienttoyou believethatnomanofthewayfarersoutsidethefaithofthisChurch,and outsidetheobediencetothePopeofRome,canfinallybesaved.25 PopeSt.PiusV,BullexcommunicatingthehereticQueenElizabethofEngland,Feb. 25,1570:ThesovereignjurisdictionoftheoneholyCatholicandApostolic Church,outsideofwhichthereisnosalvation,hasbeengivenbyHim[Jesus Christ],untoWhomallpowerinHeavenandonEarthisgiven,theKingwho reignsonhigh,buttoonepersononthefaceoftheEarth,toPeter,princeofthe Apostles...IfanyshallcontravenethisOurdecree,webindthemwiththesame bondofanathema.26 PopeLeoXII,UbiPrimum(#14),May5,1824: ItisimpossibleforthemosttrueGod,whoisTruthitself,thebest,thewisest Provider,andtheRewarderofgoodmen,toapproveallsectswhoprofessfalse teachingswhichareofteninconsistentwithoneanotherandcontradictory,and toconfereternalrewardsontheirmembersbydivinefaithweholdoneLord, onefaith,onebaptismThisiswhyweprofessthatthereisnosalvation outsidetheChurch.27 PopeLeoXII,Quodhocineunte(#8),May24,1824:Weaddressallofyouwho arestillremovedfromthetrueChurchandtheroadtosalvation.Inthis universalrejoicing,onethingislacking:thathavingbeencalledbythe inspirationoftheHeavenlySpiritandhavingbrokeneverydecisivesnare,you mightsincerelyagreewiththemotherChurch,outsideofwhoseteachings thereisnosalvation.28

17
PopeGregoryXVI,MirariVos(#13),Aug.15,1832:Withtheadmonitionofthe apostle,thatthereisoneGod,onefaith,onebaptism(Eph.4:5),maythosefear whocontrivethenotionthatthesafeharborofsalvationisopentopersonsof anyreligionwhatever.TheyshouldconsiderthetestimonyofChristHimself thatthosewhoarenotwithChristareagainstHim,(Lk.11:23)andthatthey disperseunhappilywhodonotgatherwithHim.Therefore,withoutadoubt, theywillperishforever,unlesstheyholdtheCatholicfaithwholeand inviolate(AthanasianCreed).29 PopeGregoryXVI,SummoIugiterStudio(#2),May27,1832: Finallysomeofthesemisguidedpeopleattempttopersuadethemselvesand othersthatmenarenotsavedonlyintheCatholicreligion,butthateven hereticsmayattaineternallife.30 PopePiusIX,Ubiprimum(#10),June17,1847:Forthereisoneuniversal Churchoutsideofwhichnooneatallissaved;itcontainsregularandsecular prelatesalongwiththoseundertheirjurisdiction,whoallprofessoneLord,one faithandonebaptism.31 PopePiusIX,NostisetNobiscum(#10),Dec.8,1849:Inparticular,ensurethat thefaithfularedeeplyandthoroughlyconvincedofthetruthofthedoctrine thattheCatholicfaithisnecessaryforattainingsalvation.(Thisdoctrine, receivedfromChristandemphasizedbytheFathersandCouncils,isalso containedintheformulaeoftheprofessionoffaithusedbyLatin,Greekand OrientalCatholics).32 PopePiusIX,SyllabusofModernErrors,Dec.8,1864Proposition16:Manmay, intheobservanceofanyreligionwhatever,findthewayofeternalsalvation,and arriveateternalsalvation.33Condemned PopeLeoXIII,Tametsifuturaprospicientibus(#7),Nov.1,1900:Christismans Way;theChurchalsoishisWayHenceallwhowouldfindsalvationapart fromtheChurch,areledastrayandstriveinvain.34 PopeSt.PiusX,Iucundasane(#9),March12,1904:YetatthesametimeWe cannotbutremindall,greatandsmall,asPopeSt.Gregorydid,oftheabsolute necessityofhavingrecoursetothisChurchinordertohaveeternal salvation35 PopeSt.PiusX,Editaesaepe(#29),May26,1910:TheChurchalonepossesses togetherwithhermagisteriumthepowerofgoverningandsanctifyinghuman

18
society.Throughherministersandservants(eachinhisownstationandoffice), sheconfersonmankindsuitableandnecessarymeansofsalvation.36 PopePiusXI,MortaliumAnimos(#11),Jan.6,1928:TheCatholicChurchis aloneinkeepingthetrueworship.Thisisthefountoftruth,thisisthehouseof faith,thisisthetempleofGod:ifanymanenternothere,orifanymangoforth fromit,heisastrangertothehopeoflifeandsalvation.37

5.TheSacramentofBaptismistheonlyWayinto theChurch
TheCatholicChurchhasalwaystaughtthatreceivingtheSacramentofBaptismis

theonlywayintoChristsChurch,outsideofwhichthereisnosalvation. PopeJuliusIII,CouncilofTrent,OntheSacramentsofBaptismandPenance,Sess. 14,Chap.2,excathedra:Butinfactthissacrament[Penance]isseentodifferin manyrespectsfrombaptism.For,apartfromthefactthatthematterandform, bywhichtheessenceofasacramentisconstituted,aretotallydistinct,thereis certainlynodoubtthattheministerofbaptismneednotbeajudge,sincethe Churchexercisesjudgmentonnoonewhohasnotpreviouslyentereditbythe gateofbaptism.ForwhathaveItodowiththosewhoarewithout(1Cor.5:12), saystheApostle.Itisotherwisewiththoseofthehouseholdofthefaith, whomChristtheLordbythelaverofbaptismhasoncemademembersofhis ownbody(1Cor.12:13).38 Thisdefinitionisparticularlysignificantbecauseitprovesthatonlythroughwater baptismisoneincorporatedintotheBodyoftheChurch.Thesignificanceofthiswill becomeclearerinthelatersectionswhereitisproventhatBodymembershipis necessaryforsalvation.

PopeEugeneIV,TheCouncilofFlorence,ExultateDeo,Nov. 22,1439,excathedra:Holybaptism,whichisthegatewayto thespirituallife,holdsthefirstplaceamongallthe sacraments;throughitwearemademembersofChristandof thebodyoftheChurch.Andsincedeathenteredtheuniverse throughthefirstman,unlesswearebornagainofwaterand theSpirit,wecannot,astheTruthsays,enterintothe kingdomofheaven[John3:5].Thematterofthissacramentis realandnaturalwater.39

19
PopePiusXII,MysticiCorporis(#22),June29,1943:Actuallyonlythoseareto benumberedamongthemembersoftheChurchwhohavereceivedthelaver ofregeneration[waterbaptism]andprofessthetruefaith.40 PopePiusXII,MysticiCorporis(#27),June29,1943:He(Christ)alsodetermined thatthroughBaptism(cf.Jn.3:5)thosewhoshouldbelievewouldbe incorporatedintheBodyoftheChurch.41 PopePiusXII,MediatorDei(#43),Nov.20,1947:Inthesameway,actuallythat baptismisthedistinctivemarkofallChristians,andservestodifferentiate themfromthosewhohavenotbeencleansedinthispurifyingstreamand consequentlyarenotmembersofChrist,thesacramentofholyorderssetsthe priestapartfromtherestofthefaithfulwhohavenotreceivedthis consecration.42

6.TheOneChurchoftheFaithful

PopeInnocentIII,FourthLateranCouncil,Constitution1,1215, excathedra:THEREISINDEEDONEUNIVERSAL CHURCHOFTHEFAITHFUL,outsideofwhichnobodyat allissaved,inwhichJesusChristisbothpriestand sacrifice.43

ThefirstdogmaticdefinitionfromtheChairofPeteronOutsidetheChurchThereis
NoSalvation(fromPopeInnocentIII)taughtthattheCatholicChurchistheoneChurch ofthefaithful,outsideofwhichnooneatallissaved.Butwhoarethefaithful?Can onewhohasnotbeenbaptizedbeconsideredpartofthefaithful?Ifwelookto CatholicTradition,theanswerisaresoundingno. Asmanyofyouknow,theCatholicMassisdividedintotwoparts:theMassofthe Catechumens(thosepreparingtobebaptized)andtheMassoftheFaithful(those baptized). IntheearlyChurch,theunbaptizedcatechumens(i.e.,thosewhohadnotreceivedthe SacramentofBaptism)hadtoleaveaftertheMassofthecatechumens,whenthefaithful professedtheCreed.TheunbaptizedwerenotallowedtostayfortheMassofthe faithful,becauseitisonlybyreceivingtheSacramentofBaptismthatonebecomesone ofthefaithful.ThisistheteachingofTradition. CasimirKucharek,TheByzantineSlavLiturgyofSt.JohnChrysostom:

20
InCanon19oftheSynodofLaodicea(A.D.343381),forexample,weread: Afterthesermonsofthebishops,theprayerforthecatechumensistobesaidby itselffirst;whenthecatechumenshavegoneout,theprayerforthosewhoare doingpenance;andafterthesethereshouldthenbeofferedthethreeprayers ofthefaithful44 Hereweseethe4thcenturySynodofLaodiceaaffirmingthetraditionthatunbaptized catechumensweretodepartfromtheLiturgybeforetheMassoftheFaithfulbegan. AndthisdistinctionbetweentheMassoftheCatechumensandtheMassoftheFaithful wasastapleintheancientritesoftheCatholicChurch.Hence,Fr.CasimirKucharek,in hislargeworkontheByzantineSlavLiturgyofSt.JohnChrysostom,saysthattheLiturgy oftheCatechumensispresentinallRites45Inotherwords,alloftheancient Catholicritestestifiedtothefactthatnounbaptizedpersoncouldbeconsideredpartof thefaithfulbecausetheyalldismissedunbaptizedcatechumensbeforetheMassofthe Faithfulbegan! HenceFr.CasimirKucharekfurtherwrites: [St.]Athanasiusmentionsthatthey(catechumens)werenotallowedtobe presentatthemysteries,whileCyrilofAlexandriaspeaksoftheirdeparture beforethemoresolemnpartsoftheservice.46 TheCatholicEncyclopediaacknowledgesthesameteachingofTradition. TheCatholicEncyclopedia,Faithful,Vol.5,p.769:St.Augustine(says):Aska man:areyouaChristian?IfhebeapaganorJew,hewillreply:IamnotaChristian. Butifhesay:IamaChristian,askhimagain:areyouacatechumen,oroneofthe faithful?47 Inthethirdcentury,theearlyChurchfatherTertulliancriticizedthecustomofcertain hereticswhodisregardedthiscrucialdistinctionbetweentheunbaptizedandthefaithful. TheCatholicEncyclopedia,Catechumen,Vol.3,p.430:Tertullianreproaches thehereticswithdisregardingit;amongthem,hesays,onedoesnotknow whichisthecatechumenandwhichthefaithful,allalikecome[tothe mysteries],allhearthesamediscourses,andsaythesameprayers.48 Finally,IwillquoteaprayerfromtheancientByzantineSlavLiturgyofSt.John Chrysostom.Theprayerwasrecitedatthedismissalofthecatechumensbeforethe MassoftheFaithfulbegan. ByzantineSlavLiturgyofSt.JohnChrysostom,DismissaloftheCatechumens:Let us,thefaithful,prayforthecatechumens,thattheLordhavemercyonthem

21
LordandGod,JesusChrist,asthesalvationofmankind:lookdownuponyour servants,thecatechumens,whobowtheirheadsbeforeyou.Induetimemakethem worthyofthewatersofregeneration,theforgivenessoftheirsins,andtherobe ofimmortality.Unitethemtoyourholy,catholic,andapostolicchurch,and numberthemamongyourchosenflock.49 HereweseethattheancienteasternriteliturgyofSt.JohnChrysostommakesa forcefuldistinctionbetweentheunbaptized(thecatechumens)andthefaithful.It confirmsthatbecausethecatechumensarenotbaptizedintothefaithful,theyarenot forgiventheirsinsorunitedtotheCatholicChurch.Theunbaptizeddonotbelongto theoneChurchofthefaithful.ThisispartoftheancientCatholicFaith.Andobviously thisfactisnotproventobepartoftheancientCatholicFaithsimplybecauseanearly ChurchfatherstateditforastatementfromagivenearlyChurchfatherdoesntprove thisdefinitively;butratheritisprovenbecausethetestimoniesoftheaforementioned saintsareinperfectharmonywiththeclearteachingofCatholicliturgicalworship, whichdividestheMassofCatechumensfromtheMassoftheFaithful.Itis,therefore, theteachingandruleofCatholicworshipthatnounbaptizedpersonistobeconsidered partofthefaithful.AndthisiswhyallwhodiedwithouttheSacramentofBaptism wererefusedChristianburialeverywhereintheuniversalChurchsincethe beginning. AndbecausethiswastheuniversalruleofworshipintheCatholicChurch,itwasthe expressionoftheuniversalFaithandTraditionoftheCatholicChurch. PopePiusXI,QuasPrimas(#12),Dec.11,1925:Theperfectharmonyofthe EasternliturgieswithourowninthiscontinualpraiseofChristtheKingshows oncemorethetruthoftheaxiom:Legemcredendilexstatuitsupplicandi.Therule offaithisindicatedbythelawofourworship.50 Therefore,itwouldbecontrarytoTraditiontoassertthatapersonwhohasnot receivedtheSacramentofBaptismispartofthefaithful. St.JohnChrysostom(Hom.inIo.25,3),(4thCentury): FortheCatechumenisastrangertotheFaithfulOnehasChristforhisKing; theothersinandthedevil;thefoodofoneisChrist,oftheother,thatmeatwhich decaysandperishesSincethenwehavenothingincommon,inwhat,tellme, shallweholdcommunion?Letusthengivediligencethatwemaybecome citizensofthecityaboveforifitshouldcometopass(whichGodforbid!) thatthroughthesuddenarrivalofdeathwedeparthenceuninitiated [unbaptized],thoughwehavetenthousandvirtues,ourportionwillbenone otherthanhell,andthevenomousworm,andfireunquenchable,andbonds indissoluble.

22
St.Ambrose,(4thCentury)BishopandDoctoroftheChurch: Ishallnowbegintoinstructyouonthesacramentyouhavereceived;ofwhose natureitwasnotfittingtospeaktoyoubeforethis;forintheChristianwhat comesfirstisfaith.AndatRomeforthisreasonthosewhohavebeenbaptized arecalledthefaithful(fideles).51 ThisteachingofTraditioniswhyintheTraditionalRiteofBaptism,theunbaptized catechumenisaskedwhathedesiresfromholyChurch,andheanswersFaith.The unbaptizedcatechumendoesnothavetheFaith,sohebegstheChurchforitinthe SacramentofFaith(Baptism),whichalonemakeshimoneofthefaithful.Thisis whytheSacramentofBaptismhasbeenknownsinceapostolictimesastheSacrament ofFaith. CatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,OnBaptismEffectsofBaptism: Baptism.theSacramentoffaith.52 CatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,OnBaptismSecondEffect:Sacramental Character:BaptismByitwearequalifiedtoreceivetheother Sacraments,andtheChristianisdistinguishedfromthosewhodonotprofess thefaith.53 PopeClementVI,Superquibusdam,Sept.20,1351: allthosewhoinbaptismhavereceivedthesameCatholicfaith...54 PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Session6,Chap.7onJustification,excathedra: THESACRAMENTOFBAPTISM,WHICHISTHESACRAMENTOF FAITHTHISFAITH,INACCORDANCEWITHAPOSTOLICTRADITION, CATECHUMENSBEGOFTHECHURCHBEFORETHESACRAMENTOF BAPTISM,whentheyaskforfaithwhichbestowslifeeternal,(Rit.Rom.,Ordo Baptismi).55 Andwiththesefactsinmind(thatacatechumenbegsforthefaithbecauseheisnt partofthefaithful),rememberthedefinitionofPopeInnocentIIIattheFourthLateran Council:ThereisindeedoneuniversalChurchofthefaithful,outsideofwhichnobody atallissavedTheoriginalLatinreads:Unaveroestfideliumuniversalisecclesia,extra quamnullusomninosalvaturTheLatinwordsnullusomninomeanabsolutely nobody.AbsolutelynobodyoutsidetheoneChurchofthefaithfulissaved.Sincethe oneChurchofthefaithfulonlyincludesthosewhohavereceivedtheSacramentof Baptismasapostolictradition,liturgicaltraditionandChurchdogmashowthis meansthatabsolutelynobodyissavedwithouttheSacramentofBaptism.

23

7.SubjectiontotheChurch/RomanPontiff

TheseconddefinitionfromtheChairofPeteronOutsidetheChurchThereisNo
SalvationcamefromPopeBonifaceVIIIintheBullUnamSanctam. PopeBonifaceVIII,UnamSanctam,Nov.18,1302,excathedra: WithFaithurgingusweareforcedtobelieveandtoholdtheone,holy,Catholic Churchandthat,apostolic,andwefirmlybelieveandsimplyconfessthis Churchoutsideofwhichthereisnosalvationnorremissionofsin Furthermore,wedeclare,say,define,andproclaimtoeveryhumancreature thattheybyabsolutenecessityforsalvationareentirelysubjecttotheRoman Pontiff.56 ThismeansinfalliblythateveryhumancreaturemustbesubjecttotheRomanPontiff forsalvation.Obviously,thisdoesnotmeanthatonemustbesubjecttoanantipopefor salvation,whichiswhatwehavetoday.Itmeansthateveryonemustbesubjecttothe truepope,ifandwhenwehaveone. ButhowareinfantssubjecttotheRomanPontiff?Thisisagoodquestion.Notice thatPopeBonifaceVIIIdidnotdeclarethateveryhumancreaturemustknowtheRoman Pontiff,butthateveryhumancreaturemustbesubjecttotheRomanPontiff.Infants becomesubjecttotheRomanPontiffbytheirbaptismintotheoneChurchofChrist,of whichtheRomanPontiffisthehead. PopeLeoXIII,Nobilissima(#3),Feb.8,1884: TheChurch,guardianoftheintegrityoftheFaithwhich,invirtueofits authority,deputedfromGoditsFounder,hastocallallnationstotheknowledge ofChristianlore,andwhichisconsequentlyboundtowatchkeenlyoverthe teachingandupbringingofthechildrenplacedunderitsauthorityby baptism57 ChildrenareplacedundertheauthorityoftheChurchbybaptism.Thus,bytheir baptismtheyaremadesubjecttotheRomanPontiff,sincetheRomanPontiffpossesses supremeauthorityintheChurch(FirstVaticanCouncil,defide).Thisprovesthat baptismisactuallythefirstcomponentindeterminingwhetherornotoneissubject totheRomanPontiff.Ifonehasnotbeenbaptized,thenonecannotbesubjecttothe RomanPontiff,becausetheChurchexercisesjudgment(i.e.,jurisdiction)overnoone whohasnotenteredtheChurchthroughtheSacramentofBaptism(defide). PopeJuliusIII,CouncilofTrent,OntheSacramentsofBaptismandPenance,Sess. 14,Chap.2,excathedra:sincetheChurchexercisesjudgmentonnoone whohasnotpreviouslyentereditbythegateofbaptism.ForwhathaveIto dowiththosewhoarewithout(1Cor.5:12),saystheApostle.Itisotherwise

24
withthoseofthehouseholdofthefaith,whomChristtheLordbythelaverof baptismhasoncemademembersofhisownbody(1Cor.12:13).58 Itisnotpossible,therefore,tobesubjecttotheRomanPontiffwithoutreceiving theSacramentofBaptism,sincetheChurch(andtheRomanPontiff)cannotexercise judgment(jurisdiction)overanunbaptizedperson(defide,Trent).Andsinceitisnot possibletobesubjecttotheRomanPontiffwithouttheSacramentofBaptism,itis notpossibletobesavedwithouttheSacramentofBaptism,sinceeveryhuman creaturemustbesubjecttotheRomanPontiffforsalvation(defide,BonifaceVIII).

8.TheSacramentofBaptismisNecessaryfor Salvation

TofurthershowthattheSacramentofBaptismisnecessaryforsalvation,Iwillquote numerousotherinfalliblestatementsfromtheChairofSt.Peter.

PopePaulIII,TheCouncilofTrent,Sess.7,Can.5onthe SacramentofBaptism,excathedra:Ifanyonesaysthat baptism[theSacrament]isoptional,thatis,notnecessaryfor salvation(cf.Jn.3:5):lethimbeanathema.59

ThisinfallibledogmaticdefinitionfromtheChairofSt.Petercondemnsanyonewho saysthattheSacramentofBaptismisnotnecessaryforsalvation.TheSacramentof Baptismisnecessaryforallforsalvation,firstofall,because,astheCouncilofTrent defines,allmen(excepttheBlessedVirginMary)wereconceivedinastateoforiginal sinasaresultofthesinofAdam,thefirstman.TheSacramentofBaptismisalso necessaryforallforsalvationbecauseitisthemeansbywhichoneismarkedasa memberofJesusChristandincorporatedintoHisMysticalBody.Andindefiningthe truththatallmenwereconceivedinthestateofOriginalSin,theCouncilofTrent specificallydeclaredthattheBlessedVirginMarywasanexceptiontoitsdecreeon OriginalSin.60ButindefiningthetruththattheSacramentofBaptismisnecessaryfor salvation,theCouncilofTrentmadenoexceptionsatall. PopeEugeneIV,TheCouncilofFlorence,ExultateDeo,Nov.22,1439:Holy baptism,whichisthegatewaytothespirituallife,holdsthefirstplaceamongall thesacraments;throughitwearemademembersofChristandofthebodyofthe Church.Andsincedeathenteredtheuniversethroughthefirstman,unless wearebornagainofwaterandtheSpirit,wecannot,astheTruthsays,enter intothekingdomofheaven[John3:5].Thematterofthissacramentisrealand naturalwater.61

25
PopeInnocentIII,FourthLateranCouncil,Constitution1,1215,excathedra:But thesacramentofbaptismisconsecratedinwaterattheinvocationofthe undividedTrinitynamely,Father,SonandHolyGhostandbrings salvationtobothchildrenandadultswhenitiscorrectlycarriedoutbyanyone intheformlaiddownbytheChurch.62

PopeBenedictXIV,Nuperadnos,March16,1743,ProfessionofFaith:Likewise (Iprofess)thatbaptismisnecessaryforsalvation,andhence,ifthereis imminentdangerofdeath,itshouldbeconferredatonceandwithoutdelay, andthatitisvalidifconferredwiththerightmatterandformandintentionby anyone,andatanytime.63 PopePiusXI,QuasPrimas(#15),Dec.11,1925:Indeedthiskingdomis presentedintheGospelsassuch,intowhichmenpreparetoenterbydoing penance;moreover,theycannotenteritexceptthroughfaithandbaptism, which,althoughanexternalrite,yetsignifiesandeffectsaninterior regeneration.64

WeseeherethatonecannotenterthekingdomofHeavenwithoutfaithandthe
externalriteofbaptism(i.e.,theSacramentofBaptism).

9.WaterisNecessaryforBaptismandJohn3:5is literal
JESUSANSWERED:AMEN,AMEN,ISAYTOTHEE,UNLESSAMAN BEBORNAGAINOFWATERANDTHEHOLYGHOST,HECANNOT ENTERINTOTHEKINGDOMOFGOD.(JOHN3:5)
TheCatholicChurchistheguardianandinterpreteroftheSacredScriptures.She alonehasbeengiventhepowerandauthoritytoinfalliblydeterminethetruesenseof thesacredtexts. PopePiusIX,FirstVaticanCouncil,Sess.3,Chap.2onRevelation,1870: We,renewingthesamedecree,declarethistobeitsintention:that,inmatters offaithandmoralspertainingtotheinstructionofChristianDoctrine,thatmust beconsideredasthetruesenseofSacredScripturewhichHolyMotherChurch hasheldandholds,whoseofficeitistojudgeconcerningthetrue understandingandinterpretationoftheSacredScriptures;and,forthatreason, nooneispermittedtointerpretSacredScriptureitselfcontrarytothissense,or evencontrarytotheunanimousconsentoftheFathers.65

26
ButnoteveryscriptureisunderstoodbytheCatholicChurchintheliteralsense.For example,inMatthew5:29,OurLordJesusChristtellsusthatifoureyescandalizesus weshouldpluckitout,foritisbetterthatitshouldperishthanourwholebodyinHell. Matt.5:29Andifthyrighteyescandalizethee,pluckitoutandcastitfrom thee.Foritisexpedientfortheethatoneofthymembersshouldperish,rather thanthywholebodybecastintohell. ButOurLordswordsherearenottobeunderstoodliterally.Hiswordsarespoken figurativelytodescribeanoccasionofsinorsomethinginlifethatmayscandalizeus andbeahindrancetooursalvation.Wemustpluckitoutandcutitoff,saysOurLord, becauseitisbettertobewithoutitthantoperishaltogetherinthefiresofHell. Ontheotherhand,otherversesofscriptureareunderstoodbytheChurchinthe literalsense.Forexample: Matt.26:2628Andwhilsttheywereatsupper,Jesustookbread,andblessed, andbroke:andgavetohisdisciples,andsaid:Takeye,andeat.Thisismy body.Andtakingthechalice,hegavethanks,andgavetothem,saying:Drink yeallofthis.Forthisismybloodofthenewtestament,whichshallbeshedfor manyuntoremissionofsins. WhenOurLordJesusChristsaysinMatthew26:26:ThisisMyBody,andin Matthew26:28:ThisisMyBlood,HiswordsareunderstoodbytheCatholicChurch exactlyastheyarewritten,forweknowthatOurLordJesusChristwasindeedreferring toHisactualBodyandBlood,notasymbolorafigure. Sothequestionis:HowdoestheCatholicChurchunderstandthewordsofJesus ChristinJohn3:5Amen,amen,Isaytothee,unlessamanbebornagainofwaterandtheHoly Ghost,hecannotenterintothekingdomofGod?DoestheCatholicChurchunderstandthese wordsastheyarewrittenorinsomeotherway?DoestheCatholicChurchunderstand thesewordstomeanthateverymanmustbebornagainofwaterandtheHolyGhostto besaved,asOurLordsays?Theanswerisclear:everysingledogmaticdefinitionthat theCatholicChurchhasissueddealingwithOurLordswordsinJohn3:5understands themliterally,exactlyastheyarewritten.

PopeEugeneIV,TheCouncilofFlorence,ExultateDeo,Nov. 22,1439,excathedra:Holybaptism,whichisthegatewayto thespirituallife,holdsthefirstplaceamongallthesacraments; throughitwearemademembersofChristandofthebodyof theChurch.Andsincedeathenteredtheuniversethroughthe

27

firstman,unlesswearebornagainofwaterandtheSpirit, wecannot,astheTruthsays,enterintothekingdomof heaven[John3:5].Thematterofthissacramentisrealand naturalwater.66

ThismeansthatOurLordJesusChristsdeclarationthatnomancanbesaved withoutbeingbornagainofwaterandtheHolyGhostisaliteraldogmaoftheCatholic Faith.

PopePaulIII,TheCouncilofTrent,Can.2ontheSacramentof Baptism,Sess.7,1547,excathedra:Ifanyoneshallsaythat realandnaturalwaterisnotnecessaryforbaptism,andon thataccountthosewordsofOurLordJesusChrist:Unlessa manbebornagainofwaterandtheHolySpirit[John3:5], aredistortedintosomesortofmetaphor:lethimbe anathema.67 PopePaulIII,TheCouncilofTrent,Can.5ontheSacramentof Baptism,Sess.7,1547,excathedra:Ifanyonesaysthat baptism[thesacrament]isoptional,thatis,notnecessaryfor salvation(cf.Jn.3:5):lethimbeanathema.68 PopePaulIII,TheCouncilofTrent,OnOriginalSin,SessionV,ex cathedra:Byonemansinenteredintotheworld,andbysin death...sothatinthemtheremaybewashedawayby regeneration,whattheyhavecontractedbygeneration,For unlessamanbebornagainofwaterandtheHolyGhost,he cannotenterintothekingdomofGod[John3:5].69
PopeSt.Zosimus,TheCouncilofCarthageXVI,onOriginalSinandGrace: ForwhentheLordsays:Unlessamanbebornagainofwaterandthe HolyGhost,heshallnotenterintothekingdomofGod[John3:5],what Catholicwilldoubtthathewillbeapartnerofthedevilwhohasnot deservedtobeacoheirofChrist.Forhewholackstherightpartwill withoutdoubtrunintotheleft.70

28 PopeGregoryIX,Cum,sicutex,July8,1241,toSigurdofNidaros: Sinceaswehavelearnedfromyourreport,itsometimeshappens becauseofscarcityofwater,thatinfantsofyourlandsarebaptizedin beer,wereplytoyouinthetenorofthosepresentthat,sinceaccordingto evangelicaldoctrineitisnecessarytoberebornfromwaterandthe HolySpirit(Jn.3:5)theyarenottobeconsideredrightlybaptizedwho arebaptizedinbeer.71

10.InfantsCannotBeSavedWithoutBaptism

TheteachingoftheCatholicChurchalreadycitedshowsthatnoonecanbesaved withouttheSacramentofBaptism.Obviously,therefore,thismeansthatchildrenand infantsalsocannotgettoHeavenwithoutBaptismbecausetheyareconceivedinastate oforiginalsin,whichcannotberemovedwithouttheSacramentofBaptism.Butthis truthoftheCatholicChurchisdeniedbymanypeopletoday.Theylookatthehorrible tragedyofabortionthemillionsofslaughteredchildrenandtheyconcludethatthese childrenmustbeheadedtoHeaven.Butsuchaconclusionisheretical.Theworstpart ofabortionisthefactthatthesechildrenarebarredfromentranceintoHeaven,notthat theydontgettoliveinthispaganworld.Satandelightsinabortionbecauseheknows thatthesesoulscannevergettoHeavenwithouttheSacramentofBaptism.Ifaborted childrenwentstraighttoHeavenwithouttheSacramentofBaptism,asmanytoday believe,thenSatanwouldntbebehindabortion. TheChurchteachesthatabortedchildrenandinfantswhodiewithoutbaptism descendimmediatelyintoHell,butthattheydonotsufferthefiresofHell.Theygotoa placeinHellcalledthelimboofthechildren.ThemostspecificdefinitionoftheChurch provingthatthereisnopossiblewayforaninfanttobesavedwithouttheSacramentof BaptismisthefollowingonefromPopeEugeneIV.

PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofFlorence,Session11,Feb.4,1442,ex cathedra:Regardingchildren,indeed,becauseofdangerof death,whichcanoftentakeplace,whennohelpcanbe broughttothembyanotherremedythanthroughthe sacramentofbaptism,throughwhichtheyaresnatchedfrom thedominationoftheDevil[originalsin]andadoptedamong thesonsofGod,itadvisesthatholybaptismoughtnotbe deferredforfortyoreightydays,oranytimeaccordingtothe observanceofcertainpeople72

29
PopeEugeneIVheredefinedfromtheChairofPeterthatthereisnootherremedyfor infantstobesnatchedawayfromthedominionofthedevil(i.e.,originalsin)otherthan theSacramentofBaptism.Thismeansthatanyonewhoobstinatelyteachesthatinfants canbesavedwithoutreceivingtheSacramentofBaptismisaheretic,forheisteaching thatthereisanotherremedyfororiginalsininchildrenotherthantheSacramentof Baptism.

PopeMartinV,CouncilofConstance,Session15,July6,1415 CondemningthearticlesofJohnWyclifProposition6:Those whoclaimthatthechildrenofthefaithfuldyingwithout sacramentalbaptismwillnotbesaved,arestupidand presumptuousinsayingthis.73Condemned

ThisisafascinatingpropositionfromTheCouncilofConstance.Unfortunately,this
propositionisnotfoundinDenzinger,whichonlycontainssomeoftheCouncils decrees,butitisfoundinafullcollectionoftheCouncilofConstance.Thearchheretic JohnWyclifwasproposingthatthose(suchasourselves)arestupidforteachingthat infantswhodiewithoutwater(i.e.,sacramental)baptismcannotpossiblybesaved.He wasanathematizedforthisassertion,amongmanyothers.AndhereiswhattheCouncil ofConstancehadtosayaboutJohnWyclifsanathematizedpropositions,suchas#6 above. PopeMartinV,CouncilofConstance,Session15,July6,1415:Thebooksand pamphletsofJohnWyclif,ofcursedmemory,werecarefullyexaminedbythe doctorsandmastersofOxfordUniversityThisholysynod,therefore,inthe nameofourLordJesusChrist,repudiatesandcondemns,bythisperpetual decree,theaforesaidarticlesandeachoftheminparticular;anditforbidseach andeveryCatholichenceforth,underpainofanathema,topreach,teach,or holdthesaidarticlesoranyoneofthem.74 SothosewhocriticizeCatholicsforaffirmingthedogmathatnoinfantcanbesaved withouttheSacramentofBaptismareactuallyproposingtheanathematizedheresyof JohnWyclif.Herearesomeotherdogmaticdefinitionsonthetopic.

PopeSt.Zosimus,TheCouncilofCarthage,CanononSinandGrace,417A.D.It hasbeendecidedlikewisethatifanyonesaysthatforthisreasontheLordsaid: InmyFathershousetherearemanymansions[John14:2]:thatitmightbe understoodthatinthekingdomofheaventherewillbesomemiddleplaceor someplaceanywherewheretheblessedinfantslivewhodepartedfromthis lifewithoutbaptism,withoutwhichtheycannotenterintothekingdomof heaven,whichislifeeternal,lethimbeanathema.75

30
PopePaulIII,TheCouncilofTrent,OnOriginalSin,SessionV,excathedra:If anyonesaysthatrecentlybornbabiesshouldnotbebaptizedeveniftheyhave beenborntobaptizedparents;orsaysthattheyareindeedbaptizedforthe remissionofsins,butincurnotraceoftheoriginalsinofAdamneedingtobe cleansedbythelaverofrebirthforthemtoobtaineternallife,withthe necessaryconsequencethatintheircasethereisbeingunderstoodaformof baptismfortheremissionofsinswhichisnottrue,butfalse:lethimbe anathema.76

Thismeansthatanyonewhoassertsthatinfantsdontneedthelaverofrebirth (waterbaptism)toattaineternallifeisteachingheresy.

11.ThosewhoDieinOriginalSinorMortalSin descendintoHell
AsIhaveprovenabove,thereisnopossiblewayforchildrentobefreedfrom
originalsinotherthanthroughtheSacramentofBaptism.This,ofcourse,provesthat thereisnowayforinfantstobesavedotherthanthroughtheSacramentofBaptism.So thefollowingdefinitionsmerelyaffirmwhathasalreadybeenestablished:nochildcan possiblyenterthekingdomofHeavenwithoutreceivingwaterbaptism,butwillrather descendintoHell. PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofFlorence,Letenturcoeli,Sess.6,July6,1439,ex cathedra:Wedefinealsothatthesoulsofthosewhodepartthislifeinactual mortalsin,orinoriginalsinalone,gostraightawaytohell,buttoundergo punishmentsofdifferentkinds.77 PopePiusVI,Auctoremfidei,Aug.28,1794: 26.ThedoctrinewhichrejectsasaPelagianfable,thatplaceofthelower regions(whichthefaithfulgenerallydesignatebythenameofthelimboof thechildren)inwhichthesoulsofthosedepartingwiththesoleguiltof originalsinarepunishedwiththepunishmentofthecondemned,exclusiveof thepunishmentoffire,justasif,bythisveryfact,thatthesewhoremovethe punishmentoffireintroducedthatmiddleplaceandstatefreeofguiltandof punishmentbetweenthekingdomofGodandeternaldamnation,suchasthat aboutwhichthePelagiansidlytalkCondemnedasfalse,rash,injuriousto Catholicschools.78 HerePopePiusVIcondemnstheideaofsometheologiansthatinfantswhodiein originalsinsufferthefiresofHell.Atthesametime,heconfirmsthattheseinfantsdo gotoapartofthelowerregions(i.e.,Hell)calledthelimboofthechildren.Theydonot gotoHeaven,buttoaplaceinHellwherethereisnofire.Thisisperfectlyinaccord

31
withalloftheothersolemndefinitionsoftheChurch,whichteachthatinfantswhodie withoutwaterbaptismdescendintoHell,butsufferapunishmentdifferentfromthose whodieinmortalsin.TheirpunishmentiseternalseparationfromGod. PopePiusXI,MitbrennenderSorge(#25),March14,1937:Originalsinisthe hereditarybutimpersonalfaultofAdamsdescendants,whohavesinnedinhim (Rom.v.12).Itisthelossofgrace,andthereforeeternallife,togetherwitha propensitytoevil,whicheverybodymust,withtheassistanceofgrace,penance, resistanceandmoraleffort,repressandconquer.79

12.ThereisonlyOneBaptism,NotThree

ItisdefinedCatholicdogmathatthereisonlyonebaptism.Thisiswhythedogmatic NiceneCreed,historicallyprofessedeverySundayintheRomanRite,reads:Iconfess onebaptismfortheremissionofsins.Andthisdogmathatthereisonebaptismforthe remissionofsinscomesfromOurLordandtheApostles.ItisaffirmedbySt.Paulin Ephesians4:5:OneLord,onefaith,onebaptism.Coulditbepossiblethatthereismore thanonebaptismfortheremissionofsinswhenCatholicshaveprayedandbelievedfor 2000yearsthatthereisonlyone?No. PopePiusXI,QuasPrimas(#12),Dec.11,1925:Theperfectharmonyofthe EasternliturgieswithourowninthiscontinualpraiseofChristtheKingshows oncemorethetruthoftheaxiom:Legemcredendilexstatuitsupplicandi.Therule offaithisindicatedbythelawofourworship.80 Throughouthistorymanypopeshaveexpresslyreaffirmedthisruleoffaith:that thereisonlyonebaptismfortheremissionofsins. TheNiceneConstantinopleCreed,381,excathedra:Weconfessonebaptismforthe remissionofsins.81 PopeSt.CelestineI,CouncilofEphesus,431:Havingreadtheseholyphrasesand findingourselvesinagreement(forthereisoneLord,onefaith,onebaptism [Eph.4:5]),wehavegivenglorytoGodwhoisthesaviorofall82 PopeSt.LeoIX,CongratulamurVehementer,April13,1053:Ibelievethattheone trueChurchisholy,Catholicandapostolic,inwhichisgivenonebaptismand thetrueremissionofallsins.83 PopeBonifaceVIII,UnamSanctam,Nov.18,1302,excathedra:Oneismydove, myperfectonewhichrepresentstheonemysticalbodywhoseheadisChrist,

32
ofChristindeed,asGod.Andinthis,oneLord,onefaith,onebaptism(Eph. 4:5).84 PopeClementV,CouncilofVienne,Decree#30,13111312,excathedra:Since howeverthereisforbothregularsandseculars,forsuperiorsandsubjects,for exemptandnonexempt,oneuniversalChurch,outsideofwhichthereisno salvation,forallofwhomthereisoneLord,onefaith,andonebaptism85 PopePiusVI,Inscrutabile(#8),Dec.25,1775:Weexhortandadviseyoutobe allofonemindandinharmonyasyoustriveforthesameobject,justasthe Churchhasonefaith,onebaptism,andonespirit.86 PopeLeoXII,UbiPrimum(#14),May5,1824:Byitwearetaught,andby divinefaithweholdoneLord,onefaith,onebaptism,andthatnoothername underheavenisgiventomenexceptthenameofJesusChristinwhichwemust besaved.Thisiswhyweprofessthatthereisnosalvationoutsidethe Church.87 PopePiusVIII,TraditiHumilitati(#4),May24,1829:Againsttheseexperienced sophiststhepeoplemustbetaughtthattheprofessionoftheCatholicfaithis uniquelytrue,astheapostleproclaims:oneLord,onefaith,onebaptism(Eph. 4:5).88 PopeGregoryXVI,MirariVos(#13),Aug.15,1832:Withtheadmonitionofthe apostlethatthereisoneGod,onefaith,onebaptism(Eph.4:5)maythosefear whocontrivethenotionthatthesafeharborofsalvationisopentopersonsof anyreligionwhatever.89 PopeLeoXIII,Gravesdecommunire(#8),Jan.18,1901:Hencethedoctrineof theApostle,whowarnsusthatWeareonebodyandspiritcalledtotheone hopeinourvocation;oneLord,onefaithandonebaptism90 Tosaythattherearethreebaptisms,asmanyunfortunatelydo,isheretical.There isonlyonebaptism,whichiscelebratedinwater(defide).

PopeClementV,CouncilofVienne,13111312,excathedra: Besides,onebaptismwhichregeneratesallwhoarebaptized inChristmustbefaithfullyconfessedbyalljustasoneGod andonefaith[Eph.4:5],whichcelebratedinwaterinthe nameoftheFatherandoftheSonandoftheHolySpiritwe

33

believetobecommonlytheperfectremedyforsalvationfor adultsasforchildren.91
HerePopeClementVdefinesasadogmathatONEBAPTISMmustbefaithfully
confessedbyall,whichiscelebratedinwater.ThismeansthatallCatholicsmust professonebaptismofwater,notthreebaptisms:ofwater,bloodanddesire.Toconfess threebaptisms,andnotone,istocontradictdefinedCatholicdogma.Didthosewho believethattherearethreebaptisms(water,bloodanddesire)everwonderwhy countlesspopeshaveprofessedthatthereisonlyonebaptism,andnotasingleoneof thembotheredtotellusaboutthesocalledothertwo?

13.TheAthanasianCreed

TheAthanasianCreedisoneofthemostimportantcreedsoftheCatholicFaith.It containsabeautifulsummaryofaCatholicsbeliefintheTrinityandtheIncarnation, whicharethetwofundamentaldogmasofChristianity.Beforethe1971changesinthe Liturgy,theAthanasianCreed,consistingof40rhythmicstatements,hadbeenusedin theSundayOfficeforoverathousandyears.TheAthanasianCreedsetsforththe necessityofbelievingtheCatholicFaithforsalvation.Itcloseswiththewords:Thisis theCatholicFaith,which,exceptamanbelievefaithfullyandfirmly,hecannotbe saved.TheAthanasianCreedwascomposedbythegreatSt.Athanasiushimself,asthe CouncilofFlorenceconfirms.

PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofFlorence,Sess.8,Nov.22,1439,ex cathedra: Sixthly,weoffertotheenvoysthatcompendiousruleofthe faithcomposedbymostblessedAthanasius,whichisas follows: Whoeverwishestobesaved,needsabovealltoholdthe Catholicfaith;unlesseachonepreservesthiswholeand inviolate,hewillwithoutadoubtperishineternity.Butthe Catholicfaithisthis,thatweworshiponeGodintheTrinity, andtheTrinityinunity;neitherconfoundingthepersons,nor dividingthesubstance;forthereisonepersonoftheFather, anotheroftheSon,anotheroftheHolySpirit,theirgloryis equal,theirmajestycoeternal...andinthisTrinitythereis nothingfirstorlater,nothinggreaterorless,butallthree personsarecoeternalandcoequalwithoneanother,sothatin

34

everyrespect,ashasalreadybeensaidabove,bothunityin Trinity,andTrinityinunitymustbeworshipped.Therefore lethimwhowishestobesaved,thinkthusconcerningthe Trinity. Butitisnecessaryforeternalsalvationthathefaithfully believealsointheincarnationofourLordJesusChrist...the SonofGodisGodandman...ThisistheCatholicfaith; unlesseachonebelievesthisfaithfullyandfirmly,hecannot besaved.92

TheabovedefinitionoftheAthanasianCreedattheecumenicalCouncilofFlorence
meansthatthiscreedqualifiesasapronouncementfromtheChairofSt.Peter(anex cathedrapronouncement).TodenythatwhichisprofessedintheAthanasianCreedisto ceasetobeCatholic.TheCreeddeclaresthatwhoeverwishestobesavedneedstohold theCatholicFaithandbelieveintheTrinityandtheIncarnation.Noticethephrase, whoeverwishestobesaved(quicunquevultsalvusesse). ThisphraseiswithoutquestiontheproductandinspirationoftheHolyGhost.Ittells usthateveryonewhocanwishmustbelieveinthemysteriesoftheTrinityandthe Incarnationinordertobesaved.Thisdoesnotincludeinfantsandthosebelowtheage ofreason,sincetheycannotwish!InfantsarenumberedamongtheCatholicfaithful, sincetheyreceivethehabitofCatholicFaithattheSacramentofBaptism.But,being belowtheageofreason,theycannotmakeanyactoffaithintheCatholicmysteriesof theTrinityandtheIncarnation,anactwhichisabsolutelynecessaryforthesalvationof allabovetheageofreason(forallwhowishtobesaved).IsitnotremarkablehowGod wordedthisinfalliblecreedsteachingonthenecessityofbeliefinthemysteriesofthe TrinityandtheIncarnationinawaythatwouldnotincludeinfants?Thecreed, therefore,teachesthateveryoneabovetheageofreasonmusthaveaknowledgeand beliefinthemysteriesoftheTrinityandIncarnationtobesavednoexceptions.This creed,therefore,eliminatesthetheoryofinvincibleignorance(thatoneabovetheage ofreasoncanbesavedwithoutknowingChristorthetrueFaith)andfurtherrenders thosewhopreachitunabletoprofessthiscreedwithhonesty. Andthefactthatnoonewhowishestobesavedcanbesavedwithoutaknowledge andbeliefinthemysteriesoftheTrinityandtheIncarnationisthereasonwhytheHoly OfficeunderPopeClementXIrespondedthatamissionarymust,beforebaptism, explaintheseabsolutelynecessarymysteriestoanadultwhoisatthepointofdeath. ResponseoftheSacredOfficetotheBishopofQuebec,Jan.25,1703: Q.Whetheraministerisbound,beforebaptismisconferredonanadult,to explaintohimallthemysteriesofourfaith,especiallyifheisatthepointof

35
death,becausethismightdisturbhismind.Or,whetheritissufficient,iftheone atthepointofdeathwillpromisethatwhenherecoversfromtheillness,hewill takecaretobeinstructed,sothathemightputintopracticewhathasbeen commandedhim. A.Apromiseisnotsufficient,butamissionaryisboundtoexplaintoan adult,evenadyingonewhoisnotentirelyincapacitated,themysteriesoffaith whicharenecessarybyanecessityofmeans,asareespeciallythemysteriesof theTrinityandtheIncarnation.93 Anotherquestionwasposedatthesametimeandansweredthesameway. ResponseoftheSacredOfficetotheBishopofQuebec,Jan.25,1703: Q.Whetheritispossibleforacrudeanduneducatedadult,asitmightbewitha barbarian,tobebaptized,ifthereweregivenhimonlyanunderstandingofGod andsomeofHisattributesalthoughhedoesnotbelieveexplicitlyinJesus Christ. A.Amissionaryshouldnotbaptizeonewhodoesnotbelieveexplicitlyin theLordJesusChrist,butisboundtoinstructhimaboutallthosematters whicharenecessary,byanecessityofmeans,inaccordancewiththecapacityof theonetobebaptized.94 ThedogmathatbeliefintheTrinityandIncarnationisabsolutelynecessaryfor salvationforallthoseabovetheageofreasonisalsotheteachingofSt.ThomasAquinas, PopeBenedictXIVandPopeSt.PiusX. St.ThomasAquinas,SummaTheologica:Aftergracehadbeenrevealed,boththe learnedandsimplefolkareboundtoexplicitfaithinthemysteriesofChrist, chieflyasregardsthosewhichareobservedthroughouttheChurch,andpublicly proclaimed,suchasthearticleswhichrefertotheIncarnation,ofwhichwehave spokenabove.95 SaintThomasAquinas,SummaTheologica:Andconsequently,whenoncegrace hadbeenrevealed,allwereboundtoexplicitfaithinthemysteryofthe Trinity.96 PopeBenedictXIV,CumReligiosi(#1),June26,1754: Wecouldnotrejoice,however,whenitwassubsequentlyreportedtoUsthatin thecourseofreligiousinstructionpreparatorytoConfessionandHoly Communion,itwasveryoftenfoundthatthesepeoplewereignorantofthe mysteriesofthefaith,eventhosematterswhichmustbeknownbynecessityof means;consequentlytheywereineligibletopartakeoftheSacraments.97 PopeBenedictXIV,CumReligiosi(#4):

36
Seetoitthateveryministerperformscarefullythemeasureslaiddownbythe holyCouncilofTrentthatconfessorsshouldperformthispartoftheirduty wheneveranyonestandsattheirtribunalwhodoesnotknowwhathemustby necessityofmeansknowtobesaved98 Thoseabovetheageofreasonwhoareignorantoftheseabsolutelynecessary mysteriesoftheCatholicFaiththesemysterieswhichareanecessityofmeanscannot benumberedamongtheelect,asPopeSt.PiusXconfirms. PopeSt.PiusX,AcerboNimis(#2),April15,1905: AndsoOurPredecessor,BenedictXIV,hadjustcausetowrite:Wedeclarethat agreatnumberofthosewhoarecondemnedtoeternalpunishmentsufferthat everlastingcalamitybecauseofignoranceofthosemysteriesoffaithwhich mustbeknownandbelievedinordertobenumberedamongtheelect.99 Soletthosewhobelievethatsalvationispossibleforthosewhodontbelievein ChristandtheTrinity(whichistheCatholicFaithifdefinedintermsofitssimplest mysteries)changetheirpositionandalignitwithCatholicdogma.Thereisnoothername underallofheavenwherebyamanissavedotherthantheLordJesus(Acts4:12).Letthem ceasecontradictingtheAthanasianCreedandletthemconfessthatknowledgeofthese mysteriesisabsolutelynecessaryforthesalvationofallwhowishtobesaved.They mustfirmlyholdthissotheycanthemselvespossesstheCatholicFaithandprofessthis creedwithhonestyandasourCatholicforefathersdid. TheseessentialmysteriesoftheCatholicFaithhavebeendisseminatedandtaughtto mostbymeansoftheApostlesCreed(whichisgivenintheAppendix).Thisvitalcreed includesthecentraltruthsaboutGodtheFather,GodtheSon(OurLordJesusChrist Hisconception,crucifixion,ascension,etc.)andGodtheHolyGhost.Italsocontainsa professionofFaithinthecrucialtruthsoftheholyCatholicChurch,thecommunionof saints,theforgivenessofsinsandtheresurrectionofthebody.

ThereisNoSalvationformembersofIslam,Judaismor otherhereticalorschismaticnonCatholicsects

Sofarweveseenthatitsaninfalliblydefineddogmathatallwhodieasnon Catholics,includingallJews,pagans,heretics,schismatics,etc.cannotbesaved.They needtobeconvertedtohavesalvation.Nowwemusttakeabrieflookatmoreofwhat theChurchspecificallysaysaboutsomeoftheprominentnonCatholicreligions,suchas Judaism,Islam,andtheProtestantandEasternschismaticsects.Thiswillillustrate,once again,thatthosewhoholdthatmembersofnonCatholicreligionscanbesavedarenot onlygoingagainstthesolemndeclarationsthathavealreadybeenquoted,butalsothe specificteachingsquotedbelow.

37

SPECIFICCATHOLICTEACHINGAGAINSTJUDAISM JewspracticetheOldLawandrejecttheDivinityofChristandtheTrinity.The ChurchteachesthefollowingaboutthecessationoftheOldLawandaboutallwho continuetoobserveit: PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofFlorence,1441,excathedra: TheHolyRomanChurchfirmlybelieves,professesandteachesthatthe matterpertainingtothelawoftheOldTestament,theMosaiclaw,whichare dividedintoceremonies,sacredrites,sacrifices,andsacraments,becausethey wereestablishedtosignifysomethinginthefuture,althoughtheyweresuitedto thedivineworshipatthattime,afterourLordscominghadbeensignifiedby them,ceased,andthesacramentsoftheNewTestamentbegan;andthat whoever,evenafterthepassion,placedhopeinthesemattersofthelawand submittedhimselftothemasnecessaryforsalvation,asiffaithinChristcould notsavewithoutthem,sinnedmortally.Yetitdoesnotdenythatafterthe passionofChristuptothepromulgationoftheGospeltheycouldhavebeen observeduntiltheywerebelievedtobeinnowaynecessaryforsalvation;but afterthepromulgationoftheGospelitassertsthattheycannotbeobserved withoutthelossofeternalsalvation.All,therefore,whoafterthattime[the promulgationoftheGospel]observecircumcisionandtheSabbathandthe otherrequirementsofthelaw,theholyRomanChurchdeclaresalientothe Christianfaithandnotintheleastfittoparticipateineternalsalvation.100 PopeBenedictXIV,ExQuoPrimum(#61),March 1, 1756: ThefirstconsiderationisthattheceremoniesoftheMosaicLawwere abrogatedbythecomingofChristandthattheycannolongerbeobserved withoutsinafterthepromulgationoftheGospel.101 PopePiusXII,MysticiCorporisChristi(#s2930),June 29, 1943:Andfirstofall, bythedeathofourRedeemer,theNewTestamenttooktheplaceoftheOld LawwhichhadbeenabolishedonthegibbetofHisdeathJesusmadevoid theLawwithitsdecrees[Eph.2:15]establishingtheNewTestamentinHis bloodshedforthewholehumanrace.Tosuchanextent,then,saysSt.Leothe Great,speakingoftheCrossofourLord,wasthereeffectedatransferfrom theLawtotheGospel,fromtheSynagoguetotheChurch,frommanysacrifices tooneVictim,that,asourLordexpired,thatmysticalveilwhichshutoffthe innermostpartofthetempleanditssacredsecretwasrentviolentlyfromtop tobottom.OntheCrossthentheOldLawdied,soontobeburiedandtobea bearerofdeath102

38
SPECIFICTEACHINGAGAINSTISLAM PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofBasel,Session19,Sept.7,1434: thereishopethatverymanyfromtheabominablesectofMahometwillbe convertedtotheCatholicfaith.103 Pope Callixtus III, 1455: I vow to exalt the true Faith, and to extirpate the diabolical sect of the reprobate and faithless Mahomet [Islam] in the East.104 TheCatholicChurchconsidersIslamanabominableanddiabolicalsect.[Note: theCouncilofBaselisonlyconsideredecumenical/approvedinthefirst25sessions,as TheCatholicEncyclopediapointsoutinVol.4,Councils,pp.425426.]An abominationissomethingthatisabhorrentinGodssight;itssomethingthatHehas noesteemforandnorespectfor.SomethingdiabolicalissomethingoftheDevil. Islamrejects,amongmanyotherdogmas,theDivinityofJesusChristandtheTrinity. ItsfollowersareoutsidethepaleofsalvationsolongastheyremainMuslims. PopeClementV,CouncilofVienne,13111312: ItisaninsulttotheholynameandadisgracetotheChristianfaiththatin certainpartsoftheworldsubjecttoChristianprinceswhereSaracens[i.e.,the followersofIslam,alsocalledMuslims]live,sometimesapart,sometimes intermingledwithChristians,theSaracenpriests,commonlycalledZabazala,in theirtemplesormosques,inwhichtheSaracensmeettoadoretheinfidel Mahomet,loudlyinvokeandextolhisnameeachdayatcertainhoursfroma highplaceThereisaplace,moreover,whereoncewasburiedacertainSaracen whomotherSaracensvenerateasasaint.Thisbringsdisreputeonourfaith andgivesgreatscandaltothefaithful.Thesepracticescannotbetolerated withoutdispleasingthedivinemajesty.Wetherefore,withthesacredcouncils approval,strictlyforbidsuchpracticeshenceforthinChristianlands.Weenjoin onCatholicprinces,oneandallTheyaretoremovethisoffensetogetherfrom theirterritoriesandtakecarethattheirsubjectsremoveit,sothattheymay therebyattaintherewardofeternalhappiness.Theyaretoforbidexpresslythe publicinvocationofthesacrilegiousnameofMahometThosewhopresume toactotherwisearetobesochastisedbytheprincesfortheirirreverence,that othersmaybedeterredfromsuchboldness.105 WhiletheChurchteachesthatallwhodieasnonCatholicsarelost,italsoteaches thatnooneshouldbeforcedtoembracebaptism,sincebeliefisafreeactofthewill. PopeLeoXIII,ImmortaleDei(#36),Nov.1,1885:And,infact,theChurchiswont totakeearnestheedthatnooneshallbeforcedtoembracetheCatholicfaith againsthiswill,for,asSt.Augustinewiselyremindsus,Mancannotbelieve otherwisethanofhisownwill.106

39
TheteachingoftheCouncilofViennethatChristianprincesshouldenforcetheircivil authoritytoforbidthepublicexpressionofthefalsereligionofIslamshowsagainthat IslamisafalsereligionwhichleadssoulstoHell(notHeaven)anddispleasesGod. SPECIFICCATHOLICTEACHINGAGAINSTPROTESTANTANDSCHISMATIC SECTS TheCatholicChurchalsoteachesthatthosebaptizedpersonswhoembraceheretical orschismaticsectswilllosetheirsouls.JesusfoundedHisChurchuponSt.Peter,aswe sawalready,anddeclaredthatwhoeverdoesnotheartheChurchbeconsideredasthe heathenandpublican(Matthew18:17).HealsocommandedHisfollowerstoobserve allthingswhatsoeverHehascommanded(Matthew28:20).TheEasternschismatic sects(suchastheOrthodox)andtheProtestantsectsarebreakoffmovementsthat haveseparatedfromtheCatholicChurch.Byseparatingthemselvesfromtheone ChurchofChrist,theyleavethepathofsalvationandenterthepathofperdition. ThesesectsobstinatelyandpertinaciouslyrejectoneormoreofthetruthsthatChrist clearlyinstituted,suchasthePapacy(Matthew16;John21;etc.),Confession(John 20:23),theEucharist(John6:54),andotherdogmasoftheCatholicFaith.Inordertobe savedonemustassenttoallthethingswhichtheCatholicChurch,basedonScripture andTradition,hasinfalliblydefinedasdogmasoftheFaith. BelowarejustafewoftheinfallibledogmasoftheCatholicFaithwhicharerejected byProtestantsand(inthecaseofthePapacy)bytheEasternOrthodox.TheChurch anathematizes(asevereformofexcommunication)allwhoobstinatelyassertthe contrarytoitsdogmaticdefinitions. Tounderstandthewordanathemaweshouldfirstgobacktotherealmeaning ofheremofwhichitistheequivalent.Heremcomesfromthewordharam,tocut off,toseparate,tocurse,andindicatesthatwhichiscursedandcondemnedtobe cutofforexterminated,whetherapersonorathing,andinconsequence,that whichmanisforbiddentomakeuseof.Thisisthesenseofanathemainthe followingpassagefromDeut.,vii,26:Neithershaltthoubringanythingofthe idolintothyhouse,lestthoubecomeananathemalikeit.Thoushaltdetestitas dung,andshaltutterlyabhoritasuncleannessandfilth,becauseitisan anathema.107 Thus,aProtestantoranEasternOrthodoxwhoobstinatelyrejectsthesedogmatic teachingsisanathematizedandseveredfromtheChurch,outsideofwhichthereisno salvation.Itsquiteinterestingthat,inissuingthesedogmaticcanons,theChurchsays: Ifanyoneshallsay.lethimbeanathema[anathemasit]asopposedtoIfanyone shallsayheisanathema[anathemaest].Thisqualificationoflethimbeallowsroom

40
forthoseCatholicswhomaybeunawareofaparticulardogmaandwouldconformto theteachingofthecanonassoonasitwerepresentedtohim.Thepersonwhois obstinate,however,andwillfullycontradictsthedogmaticteachingoftheChurch receivesthefullforceoftheautomaticcondemnation. Thepointhereisthatifoneisabletorejectthesedogmasandstillbesaved,thenthese infallibledefinitionsandtheiraccompanyinganathemashavenomeaning,valueorforce.But theydohavemeaning,valueandforcetheyareinfallibleteachingsprotectedbyJesus Christ.Thus,allwhorejectthesedogmasareanathematizedandontheroadto damnation. PopePiusXI,Rerumomniumperturbationem(#4),Jan.26,1923:Thesaintwasno lessapersonthatFrancisdeSalesheseemedtohavebeensentespeciallyby Godtocontendagainsttheheresiesbegottenbythe[Protestant]Reformation. Itisintheseheresiesthatwediscoverthebeginningsofthatapostasyof mankindfromtheChurch,thesadanddisastrouseffectsofwhicharedeplored, eventothepresenthour,byeveryfairmind.108 PopeJuliusIII,CouncilofTrent,Session13,Can.1ontheEucharist,excathedra: IfanyonedeniesthatinthesacramentofthemostholyEucharistthereare truly,really,andsubstantiallycontainedtheBodyandBloodtogetherwiththe soulanddivinityofourLordJesusChrist,andthereforethewholeChrist,but shallsaythatHeisinitasbysignorfigure,orforce,lethimbeanathema.109 PopeJuliusIII,CouncilofTrent,Session14,Canon3ontheSacramentofPenance: IfanyonesaysthatthewordsoftheLordSavior:ReceiveyetheHolyGhost; whosesinsyoushallforgive,theyareforgiventhem;andwhosesinsyeshall retain,theyareretained[John20:22f.],arenottobeunderstoodofthepower remittingandretainingsinsinthesacramentofpenancelethimbe anathema.110 PopeJuliusIII,CouncilofTrent,Session14,onExtremeUnctionandPenance: Thesearethethingswhichthissacredecumenicalsynodprofessesandteaches concerningthesacramentsofpenanceandextremeunction,anditsetsthem forthtobebelievedandheldbyallthefaithfulofChrist.Moreover,the followingcanons,itsays,mustbeinviolatelyobserved,anditcondemnsand anathematizesforeverthosewhoassertthecontrary.111 PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Session6,Chap.16,excathedra: AfterthisCatholicdoctrineofjustificationwhich,unlesshefaithfullyand firmlyaccepts,noonecanbejustifieditseemedgoodtotheholySynodto addthesecanons,sothatallmayknow,notonlywhattheymustholdand follow,butalsowhattheyoughttoshunandavoid.112

41
PopePiusIX,VaticanCouncilI,1870,Sess.4,Chap.3,excathedra:allthe faithfulofChristmustbelievethattheApostolicSeeandtheRomanPontiff holdprimacyoverthewholeworld,andthePontiffofRomehimselfisthe successoroftheblessedPeter,thechiefoftheapostles,andisthetruevicarof ChristandheadofthewholeChurch...FurthermoreWeteachanddeclarethat theRomanChurch,bythedispositionoftheLord,holdsthesovereigntyof ordinarypoweroverallothersThisisthedoctrineofCatholictruthfrom whichnoonecandeviateandkeephisfaithandsalvation.113 CONCERNINGTHOSEBAPTIZEDVALIDLYASINFANTSBYMEMBERSOFNON CATHOLICSECTS TheCatholicChurchhasalwaystaughtthatanyone(includingalaymanoranon Catholic)canvalidlybaptizeifheadherestopropermatterandformandifhehasthe intentionofdoingwhattheChurchdoes. PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofFlorence,ExultateDeo,1439:Incaseofnecessity, however,notonlyapriestoradeacon,butevenalaymanorwoman,yesevena paganandahereticcanbaptize,solongashepreservestheformoftheChurch andhastheintentionofdoingwhattheChurchdoes.114 TheChurchhasalwaystaughtthatinfantsbaptizedinhereticalandschismatic churchesaremadeCatholics,membersoftheChurchandsubjectsoftheRomanPontiff, evenifthepeoplewhobaptizedthemarehereticswhoareoutsidetheCatholicChurch. Thisisbecausetheinfant,beingbelowtheageofreason,cannotbeahereticor schismatic.HecannothaveanimpedimentwhichwouldpreventBaptismfrommaking himamemberoftheChurch. PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Sess.7,Can.13ontheSacramentofBaptism: Ifanyoneshallsaythatinfants,becausetheyhavenotactualfaith,after havingreceivedbaptismarenottobenumberedamongthefaithfullethim beanathema.115 Thismeansthatallbaptizedinfantswherevertheyare,eventhosebaptizedin hereticalnonCatholicchurchesbyhereticalministers,aremademembersofthe CatholicChurch.TheyarealsomadesubjecttotheRomanPontiff(ifthereisone),aswe sawearlierintheteachingofPopeLeoXIII.So,atwhatonepointdoesthisbaptized CatholicinfantbecomeanonCatholicseveringhismembershipintheChurchand subjectiontotheRomanPontiff?Afterthebaptizedinfantreachestheageofreason,he orshebecomesahereticoraschismaticandsevershismembershipintheChurchand severssubjectiontotheRomanPontiffwhenheorsheobstinatelyrejectsanyteachingofthe CatholicChurchorlosesFaithintheessentialmysteriesoftheTrinityandIncarnation.

42
PopeClementVI,Superquibusdam,Sept.20,1351:Weask:Inthefirstplace whetheryouandtheChurchoftheArmenianswhichisobedienttoyou, believethatallthosewhoinbaptismhavereceivedthesameCatholicfaith, andafterwardshavewithdrawnandwillwithdrawinthefuturefromthe communionofthissameRomanChurch,whichonealoneisCatholic,are schismaticandheretical,iftheyremainobstinatelyseparatedfromthefaithof thisRomanChurch.Inthesecondplace,weaskwhetheryouandthe Armeniansobedienttoyoubelievethatnomanofthewayfarersoutsidethefaith ofthisChurch,andoutsidetheobedienceofthePopeofRome,canfinallybe saved.116 So,onemustbeclearonthesepoints:1)Theunbaptized(Jews,Muslims,pagans,etc.) mustalljointheCatholicChurchbyreceivingBaptismandtheCatholicFaithorthey willallbelost.2)Amongthosewhoarebaptizedasinfants,theyaremadeCatholics, membersoftheChurchandsubjectsoftheRomanPontiffbyBaptism.Theyonlysever thatmembership(whichtheyalreadypossess)whentheyobstinatelyrejectanyCatholic dogmaorbelievesomethingcontrarytotheessentialmysteriesoftheTrinityand Incarnation.IntheteachingofPopeClementVIabove,weseethissecondpointclearly taught:allwhoreceivetheCatholicFaithinBaptismlosethatFaithandbecome schismaticandhereticaliftheybecomeobstinatelyseparatedfromthefaithofthis RomanChurch. ThefactisthatallProtestantswhorejecttheCatholicChurchoritsdogmasonthe sacraments,thePapacy,etc.haveobstinatelyseparatedfromtheFaithoftheRoman ChurchandhavethereforeseveredtheirmembershipintheChurchofChrist.Thesame istruewiththeEasternOrthodoxwhoobstinatelyrejectdogmasonthePapacyand PapalInfallibility.TheyneedtobeconvertedtotheCatholicFaithforsalvation.

14.BaptismofBloodandBaptismofDesire ErroneousTraditionsofMan

Inthisdocument,IhaveshownthattheCatholicChurchinfalliblyteachesthatthe
SacramentofBaptismisnecessaryforsalvation.Ihavealsoshownthatitisonly throughreceivingtheSacramentofBaptismthatoneisincorporatedintotheCatholic Church,outsideofwhichthereisnosalvation.IhavealsoshownthattheCatholic ChurchinfalliblyteachesthatthewordsofJesusChristinJohn3:5Amen,amenIsay untothee,unlessamanbebornagainofwaterandtheHolyGhost,hecannotenterintothe kingdomofGodaretobeunderstoodliterally:astheyarewritten.Thisistheinfallible teachingoftheChurchanditexcludesanypossibilityofsalvationwithoutbeing bornagainofwaterandtheHolyGhost.However,throughoutthehistoryofthe Church,manyhavebelievedinthetheoriescalledbaptismofdesireandbaptismof

43
blood:thatonesdesirefortheSacramentofBaptismoronesmartyrdomforthefaith suppliesforthelackofbeingbornagainofwaterandtheHolyGhost.Thosewho believeinbaptismofbloodandbaptismofdesireraisecertainobjectionstotheabsolute necessityofreceivingtheSacramentofBaptismforsalvation.So,inordertobe complete,Iwillrespondtoallofthemajorobjectionsmadebybaptismofdesireand bloodadvocates;andintheprocess,Iwillgiveanoverviewofthehistoryoftheerrors ofbaptismofdesireandbaptismofblood.IndoingthisIwilldemonstratethatneither baptismofbloodnorbaptismofdesireisateachingoftheCatholicChurch.

THEFATHERSAREUNANIMOUSFROMTHEBEGINNING InthefirstmillenniumoftheChurchtherelivedhundredsofholymenandsaints
whoarecalledFathersoftheChurch.Tixeront,inhisHandbookofPatrology,listsover fivehundredwhosenamesandwritingshavecomedowntous.117TheFathers(or prominentearlyChristianCatholicwriters)areunanimousfromthebeginningthatno oneentersheavenorisfreedfromoriginalsinwithoutwaterbaptism.

IntheletterofBarnabas,datedasearlyas70A.D.,weread: wedescendintothewaterfullofsinsandfoulness,andwecomeupbearingfruitin ourheart118 In140A.D.,theearlyChurchFatherHermasquotesJesusinJohn3:5,andwrites: Theyhadneedtocomeupthroughthewater,sothattheymightbemadealive; fortheycouldnototherwiseenterintothekingdomofGod.119 ThisstatementisobviouslyaparaphraseofJohn3:5,andthusitdemonstratesthat fromtheverybeginningoftheapostolicageitwasheldandtaughtbythefathersthat nooneentersheavenwithoutbeingbornagainofwaterandtheSpiritbasedspecificallyon OurLordJesusChristsdeclarationinJohn3:5. In155A.D.,St.JustintheMartyrwrites: theyareledbyustoaplacewherethereiswater;andtheretheyarereborn inthesamekindofrebirthinwhichweourselveswerereborninthenameof Godtheyreceivethewashingofwater.ForChristsaid,Unlessyoubereborn, youshallnotenterintothekingdomofheaven.Thereasonfordoingthiswe havelearnedfromtheapostles.120 NoticethatSt.JustinMartyr,likeHermas,alsoquotesthewordsofJesusinJohn3:5, andbasedonChristswordsheteachesthatitisfromapostolictraditionthatnooneat

44
allcanenterHeavenwithoutbeingbornagainofwaterandtheSpiritintheSacrament ofBaptism. InhisdialoguewithTryphotheJew,alsodated155A.D.,St.JustinMartyrfurther writes: hastentolearninwhatwayforgivenessofsinsandahopeofthe inheritancemaybeyours.Thereisnootherwaythanthis:acknowledge Christ,bewashedinthewashingannouncedbyIsaias[Baptism]121 In180A.D.,St.Irenaeuswrites: givingthedisciplesthepowerofregeneratinginGod,Hesaidtothem:Go teachallnations,andbaptizeJustasdrywheatwithoutmoisturecannot becomeonedoughoroneloaf,soalso,wewhoaremanycannotbemadeonein ChristJesus,withoutthewaterfromheavenOurbodiesachieveunity throughthewashingoursouls,however,throughtheSpirit.Both,then,are necessary.122 HereweseeagainaclearenunciationoftheconstantandapostolicTraditionthatno oneissavedwithouttheSacramentofBaptism,fromnolessthanthegreatapostolic fatherSt.Irenaeusinthe2ndcentury.St.IrenaeusknewSt.PolycarpandSt.Polycarp knewtheApostleJohnhimself. In181A.D.,St.TheophiluscontinuestheTradition: thosethingswhichwerecreatedfromthewaterswereblessedbyGod,so thatthismightalsobeasignthatmenwouldatafuturetimereceive repentanceandremissionofsinsthroughwaterandthebathof regeneration123 In203A.D.,Tertullianwrites: itisinfactprescribedthatnoonecanattaintosalvationwithoutBaptism, especiallyinviewofthatdeclarationoftheLord,whosays:Unlessaman shallbebornofwater,heshallnothavelife[John3:5]124 NoticehowTertullianaffirmsthesameapostolicTraditionthatnooneissaved withoutwaterbaptismbasedonthewordsofJesusHimself. Tertullianfurtherwritesin203A.D.:

45
Atreatiseonoursacramentofwater,bywhichthesinsofourearlierblindness arewashedawaynorcanweotherwisebesaved,exceptbypermanently abidinginthewater.125 BaptismhasalsobeencalledsinceapostolictimestheSeal,theSignandthe Illumination;forwithoutthisSeal,SignorIlluminationnooneisforgivenoforiginalsin orsealedasamemberofJesusChrist. hethatconfirmethuswithyouinChrist,andthathathanointedus,isGod: Whoalsohathsealedus,andgiventhepledgeoftheSpiritinourhearts.(2 Cor.1:2122) Asearlyas140A.D.,HermashadalreadytaughtthistruththatBaptismistheSeal whichwasdeliveredbytheApostlesfromJesusChrist. Hermas,140A.D.:beforeamanbearsthenameoftheSonofGod,heisdead. Butwhenhereceivestheseal,heputsmortalityasideandagainreceiveslife. Theseal,therefore,isthewater.Theygodownintothewaterdead,andcome outofitalive.126 InthefamousworkentitledTheSecondEpistleofClementtotheCorinthians,120170A.D., weread: Forofthosewhohavenotkeptthesealofbaptismhesays:Theirwormshall notdie,andtheirfireshallnotbequenched.127 St.Ephraim,c.350A.D.:weareanointedinBaptism,wherebywebearHis seal.128 St.GregoryNyssa,c.380A.D.:Makehaste,Osheep,towardsthesignofthe crossandtheSeal[Baptism]whichwillsaveyoufromyourmisery!129 St.ClementofAlexandria,202A.D.: Whenwearebaptized,weareenlightened.Beingenlightened,weareadopted assonsThisworkisvariouslycalledgrace,illumination,perfection,washing. Itisawashingbywhichwearecleansedofsins130 Origen,244A.D.: TheChurchreceivedfromtheApostlesthetraditionofgivingbaptismevento infantsthereisineveryonetheinnatestainsofsin,whichmustbewashed awaythroughwaterandtheSpirit.131

46
St.Aphraates,theoldestoftheSyrianfathers,writesin336A.D.: This,then,isfaith:thatamanbelieveinGodHisSpiritHisChristAlso, thatamanbelieveintheresurrectionofthedead;andmoreover,thathebelieve intheSacramentofBaptism.ThisisthebeliefoftheChurchofGod.132 ThesameSyrianfatherfurtherwrites: ForfrombaptismwereceivetheSpiritofChristFortheSpiritisabsentfrom allthosewhoarebornoftheflesh,untiltheycometothewaterofrebirth.133 HereweseeinthewritingsofSt.AphraatesthesameteachingofTraditiononthe absolutenecessityofwaterbaptismforsalvationbasedonthewordsofChristinJohn 3:5. St.CyrilofJerusalem,350A.D.: Hesays,UnlessamanbebornagainandHeaddsthewordsofwaterandthe SpirithecannotenterintotheKingdomofGod..ifamanbevirtuousinhis deeds,butdoesnotreceivethesealbymeansofthewater,shallheenterintothe kingdomofheaven.Aboldsaying,butnotmine;foritisJesuswhohas declaredit.134 WeseethatSt.CyrilcontinuestheapostolicTraditionthatnooneentersheaven withoutbeingbornagainofwaterandtheSpirit,basedagainonanabsolute understandingOurLordsownwordsinJohn3:5. St.BasiltheGreat,c.355A.D.: WhenceisitthatweareChristians?Throughfaith,allwillanswer.Howare wesaved?BybeingbornagaininthegraceofbaptismForitisthesame lossforanyonetodepartthislifeunbaptized,astoreceivethatbaptismfrom whichonethingofwhathasbeenhandeddownhasbeenomitted.135 St.GregoryofElvira,360A.D.: ChristiscalledNet,becausethroughHimandinHimthediversemultitudes ofpeoplesaregatheredfromtheseaoftheworld,throughthewaterof BaptismandintotheChurch,whereadistinctionismadebetweenthegoodand thewicked.136 St.Ephraim,366A.D.:

47
ThistheMostHolyCatholicChurchprofesses.InthissameHolyTrinityShe baptizesuntoeternallife.137 PopeSt.Damasus,382A.D.: This,then,isthesalvationofChristians:thatbelievingintheTrinity,thatis,in theFather,andintheSonandintheHolySpirit,andbaptizedinit138 St.Ambrose,387A.D.: nooneascendsintothekingdomofheavenexceptthroughtheSacrament ofBaptism.139 St.Ambrose,387A.D.: UnlessamanbebornagainofwaterandtheHolySpirit,hecannotenterthe kingdomofGod.Nooneisexcepted:nottheinfant,nottheonepreventedby somenecessity.140 St.Ambrose,Demysteriis,390391A.D.:

Youhaveread,therefore,thatthethreewitnessesinBaptismareone:water, blood,andthespirit;andifyouwithdrawanyoneofthese,theSacramentof Baptismisnotvalid.ForwhatiswaterwithoutthecrossofChrist?Acommon elementwithoutanysacramentaleffect.Norontheotherhandisthereany mysteryofregenerationwithoutwater:forunlessamanbebornagainof waterandtheSpirit,hecannotenterthekingdomofGod.[John3:5]Evena catechumenbelievesinthecrossoftheLordJesus,bywhichalsoheissigned; but,unlesshebebaptizedinthenameoftheFatherandoftheSonandofthe HolySpirit,hecannotreceivetheremissionofsinsnorberecipientofthegiftof spiritualgrace.141 St.JohnChrysostom,392A.D.: Weepfortheunbelievers;weepforthosewhodiffernotawhitfromthem, thosewhogohencewithoutillumination,withouttheseal!Theyare outsidetheroyalcity.withthecondemned.Amen,Itellyou,ifanyoneisnot bornofwaterandtheSpirit,heshallnotenterintothekingdomofheaven.142 StAugustine,395A.D.: Goddoesnotforgivesinsexcepttothebaptized.143

48
PopeSt.Innocent,414A.D.: ButthatwhichYourFraternityassertsthePelagianspreach,thatevenwithout thegraceofBaptisminfantsareabletobeendowedwiththerewardsof eternallife,isquiteidiotic.144 PopeSt.GregorytheGreat,c.590A.D.: ForgivenessofsinisbestowedonusonlybythebaptismofChrist.145 Theophylactus,PatriarchofBulgaria,c.800A.D.: Hethatbelievethandisbaptized,shallbesaved.Itdoesnotsufficetobelieve;he whobelieves,andisnotyetbaptized,butisonlyacatechumen,hasnotyet fullyacquiredsalvation.146 Manyotherpassagescouldbequotedfromthefathers,butitisafactthatthefathers oftheChurchareunanimousfromthebeginningoftheapostolicagethatnooneatall canbesavedwithoutreceivingtheSacramentofBaptism,basedonthewordsofJesus ChristinJohn3:5.TheeminentPatristicScholarFr.WilliamJurgens,whohasliterally readthousandsoftextsfromthefathers,wasforcedtoadmitthefollowing(eventhough hebelievesinbaptismofdesire)inhisthreevolumesetonthefathersoftheChurch.

Fr.WilliamJurgens:Iftherewerenotaconstanttraditionin theFathersthattheGospelmessageofUnlessamanbeborn againofwaterandtheHolyGhosthecannotenterintothe kingdomofGodistobetakenabsolutely,itwouldbeeasyto saythatOurSaviorsimplydidnotseefittomentionthe obviousexceptionsofinvincibleignoranceandphysical impossibility.Butthetraditioninfactisthere;anditislikely enoughtobefoundsoconstantastoconstituterevelation.147

TheeminentscholarFr.Jurgensisadmittingherethreeimportantthings: 1) ThefathersareconstantintheirteachingthatJohn3:5isabsolutewithno exceptions;thatis,nooneatallentersheavenwithoutbeingbornagainofwater andtheSpirit; 2) Thefathersaresoconstantonthispointthatitlikelyconstitutesdivine revelation,withoutevenconsideringtheinfallibleteachingofthepopes;

49
3) Theconstantteachingofthefathersthatallmustreceivewaterbaptismfor salvationinlightofJohn3:5excludesexceptionsfortheinvinciblyignorantor physicallyimpossiblecases. Andbasedonthistruth,declaredbyJesusintheGospel(John3:5),handeddownby theApostlesandtaughtbythefathers,theCatholicChurchhasinfalliblydefinedasa dogma(aswehaveseenalready)thatnooneatallentersheavenwithouttheSacrament ofBaptism.

PopePaulIII,TheCouncilofTrent,Canon5ontheSacramentof Baptism,excathedra:Ifanyonesaysthatbaptismisoptional, thatis,notnecessaryforsalvation(John.3:5):lethimbe anathema.148

But,asisthecasewithmanyothermatters,notallofthefathersremainedconsistent withtheirownaffirmationoftheabsolutenecessityofwaterbaptismforsalvation.

NOTALLOFTHEFATHERSREMAINEDCONSISTENTWITHTHEIR OWNAFFIRMATION Despitethefactthatthereisaconstanttraditionfromthebeginningthatnooneatall

issavedwithoutwaterbaptism,notallofthefathersalwaysremainedconsistentwith theirownaffirmationonthispoint.Andthatiswherewecomeacrossthetheoriesof baptismofbloodandbaptismofdesire,eachofwhichwillbediscussedinturn. ButitmustbeunderstoodthatthefathersoftheChurchweremistakenandinconsistent withtheirownteachingandtheapostolicTraditiononmanypointssincetheywere falliblemenwhomademanyerrors. Fr.WilliamJurgens:wemuststressthataparticularpatristictext[a particularstatementfromafather]isinnoinstancetoberegardedasaproof ofaparticulardoctrine.Dogmasarenotprovedbypatristicstatements,but bytheinfallibleteachinginstrumentsoftheChurch.ThevalueoftheFathers andwritersisthis:thatintheaggregate[thatis,intotality],theydemonstrate whattheChurchbelievesandteaches;andagain,intheaggregate[thatis,in totality],theyprovideawitnesstothecontentofTradition,thatTraditionwhich isitselfavehicleofrevelation.149

ThefathersoftheChurchareonlyadefinitewitnesstoTraditionwhenexpressinga
pointhelduniversallyandconstantlyorwhenexpressingsomethingthatisinlinewith defineddogma.Takenindividuallyoreveninmultiplicity,theycanbedeadwrongand

50
evendangerous.St.BasiltheGreatsaidthattheHolyGhostissecondtotheSonofGod inorderanddignity,inahorribleandevenhereticalattempttoexplaintheHolyTrinity. St.Basil(363):TheSonisnot,however,secondtotheFatherinnature,because theGodheadisoneineachofthem,andplainly,too,intheHolySpirit,evenifin orderanddignityHeissecondtotheSon(yes,thiswedoconcede!),thoughnot insuchaway,itisclear,thatHewereofanothernature.150 WhenSt.BasilsaysabovethattheGodheadisoneinFather,SonandHolySpirit,he iscorrectlyaffirmingtheuniversal,apostolicTradition.ButwhenhesaysthattheHoly SpiritissecondindignitytotheSonheceasestoremainconsistentwiththisTradition andfallsintoerror(materialheresy,infact).Andthefathersmadecountlesserrorsin attemptingtodefendorarticulatetheFaith. St.Augustinewroteanentirebookofcorrections.St.Fulgentiusandahostofothers, includingSt.Augustine,heldthatitwascertainthatinfantswhodiewithoutbaptism descendintothefiresofHell,apositionthatwaslatercondemnedbyPopePiusVI.As PopePiusVIconfirmed,unbaptizedinfantsgotoHell,buttoaplaceinHellwherethere isnofire.151 ButSt.Augustinewassooutspokeninfavorofthiserrorthatitbecamethecommon andbasicallyunchallengedteachingformorethan500years,accordingtoTheCatholic Encyclopedia. TheCatholicEncyclopedia,Vol.9,Limbo,p.257:Onthespecialquestion, however,ofthepunishmentoforiginalsinafterdeath,St.Anselmwasatone withSt.Augustineinholdingthatunbaptizedinfantsshareinthepositive sufferingsofthedamned;andAbelardwasthefirsttorebelagainstthe severityoftheAugustiniantraditiononthispoint.152 ThisiswhyCatholicsdontformdefinitedoctrinalconclusionsfromtheteachingofa fatheroftheChurchorahandfuloffathers;aCatholicgoesbytheinfallibleteachingof theChurchproclaimedbythepopes;andaCatholicassentstotheteachingofthefathers oftheChurchwhentheyareinuniversalandconstantagreementfromthebeginning andinlinewithCatholicdogmaticteaching.

PopeBenedictXIV,Apostolica(#6),June26,1749:The ChurchsjudgmentispreferabletothatofaDoctorrenowned forhisholinessandteaching.153

51

ErrorsoftheJansenists,#30:Whenanyonefindsadoctrine clearlyestablishedinAugustine,hecanabsolutelyholdit andteachit,disregardinganybullofthepope.Condemned byPopeAlexanderVIII154 PopePiusXII,Humanigeneris(#21),Aug.12,1950:This depositoffaithourDivineRedeemerhasgivenforauthentic interpretationnottoeachofthefaithful,notevento theologians,butonlytotheTeachingAuthorityofthe Church.155

TheCatholicChurchrecognizesinfallibilityinnosaint,theologianorearlyChurch
father.ItisonlyapopeoperatingwiththeauthorityoftheMagisteriumwhois protectedbytheHolyGhostfromteachingerroronfaithormorals.So,whenwe examineandshowhowChurchmenhaveerredonthetopicsofbaptismofdesireand bloodthisis100%consistentwiththeteachingoftheChurch,whichhasalways acknowledgedthatanyChurchman,nomatterhowgreat,canmakeerrors,even significantones.Finally,afterdealingwithbaptismofdesireandblood,Iwillquotea Pope,whoisalsoanearlyChurchfather,whoseteachingendsalldebateonthe subject.Iwillnowproceedtodiscussbaptismofbloodandbaptismofdesire.

THETHEORYOFBAPTISMOFBLOODATRADITIONOFMAN Asmallnumberofthefathersapproximately8outofatotalofhundredsare
quotedinfavorofwhatiscalledbaptismofblood,theideathatacatechumen(thatis, onepreparingtoreceiveCatholicBaptism)whoshedhisbloodforChristcouldbesaved withouthavingreceivedBaptism.Itiscrucialtonoteatthebeginningthatnoneofthe fathersconsideredanyonebutacatechumenasapossibleexceptiontoreceivingthe SacramentofBaptism;theywouldallcondemnandrejectashereticalandforeignto theteachingofChristthemodernheresyofinvincibleignorancesavingthosewho dieasnonCatholics.So,outofthefathers,approximately8arequotedinfavorof baptismofbloodforcatechumens.And,only1fatheroutofhundreds,St.Augustine, canbequotedasclearlyteachingwhatistodaycalledbaptismofdesire:theidea thatacatechumencouldbesavedbyhisexplicitdesireforwaterbaptism.Thismeans thatwiththeexceptionofSt.Augustine,allofthefewfatherswhobelievedinbaptism ofbloodactuallyrejectedtheconceptofbaptismofdesire.TakeSt.CyrilofJerusalem, forexample. St.CyrilofJerusalem,350A.D.:Ifanymandoesnotreceivebaptism,hedoes notreceivesalvation.Theonlyexceptionisthemartyrs...156

52
HereweseethatSt.CyrilofJerusalembelievedinbaptismofblood,butrejected baptismofdesire.St.Fulgenceexpressedthesame. St.Fulgence,523:FromthattimeatwhichOurSaviorsaid:Ifanyoneisnot rebornofwaterandtheSpirit,hecannotenterintothekingdomofheaven,noonecan, withoutthesacramentofbaptism,exceptthosewho,intheCatholicChurch, withoutBaptismpourouttheirbloodforChrist157 HereweseethatSt.Fulgencebelievedinbaptismofbloodbutrejectedtheideaof baptismofdesire.Andwhatsironicandparticularlydishonestisthatthebaptismof desireapologists(suchasthepriestsoftheSocietyofSt.PiusX)willquotethesepatristic texts(suchasthetwoabove)inbookswrittentoprovebaptismofdesire,withoutpointing outtotheirreadersthatthesepassagesactuallydenybaptismofdesire;forwecansee thatSt.Fulgence,whileexpressingbeliefinbaptismofblood,rejectsbaptismofdesire, onlyallowingmartyrsasapossibleexceptiontoreceivingbaptism.(WhatwouldSt. Fulgencesayaboutthemodernversionoftheheresyofbaptismofdesire,alsotaughtby suchpriestsoftheSSPX,SSPV,CMRI,etc.wherebyJews,Muslims,Hindusandpagans canbesavedwithoutBaptism?) St.Fulgence,OntheForgivenessofSins,512A.D.:Anyonewhoisoutsidethis Church,whichreceivedthekeysofthekingdomofheaven,iswalkingapath nottoheavenbuttohell.Heisnotapproachingthehomeofeternallife;rather, heishasteningtothetormentofeternaldeath.158 St.Fulgence,TheRuleofFaith,526A.D.:Holdmostfirmlyandneverdoubtin theleastthatnotonlyallthepagansbutalsoalltheJewsandalltheheretics andschismaticswhoendthispresentlifeoutsidetheCatholicChurchare abouttogointotheeternalfirethatwaspreparedforthedevilandhis angels.159 WecanseethatSt.Fulgencewouldhavelikealloftheotherfatherssternly condemnedthemodernhereticswhoholdthatthosewhodieasnonCatholicscanbe saved. ButwhatismostinterestingaboutthisisthatinthesamedocumentinwhichSt. Fulgenceexpresseshiserroronbaptismofblood(quotedalready),hemakesadifferent andsignificanterror. St.Fulgence,523:Holdmostfirmlyandneverdoubtintheleastthatnotonly menhavingtheuseofreasonbuteveninfantswhopassfromthisworld withouttheSacramentofholyBaptismaretobepunishedintheeverlasting tormentofeternalfire.160

53
St.FulgencesaysHoldmostfirmlyandneverdoubtthatinfantswhodiewithout baptismaretobepunishedintheeverlastingtormentofeternalfire.Thisiswrong.Infants whodiewithoutbaptismdescendintoHell,buttoaplaceinHellwherethereisnofire (PopePiusVI,AuctoremFidei).161St.Fulgenceshows,therefore,thathisopinioninfavor ofbaptismofbloodisquitefalliblebymakingadifferenterrorinthesamedocument.It isquiteremarkable,infact,thatinalmosteveryinstancewhenafatheroftheChurch orsomeoneelseexpresseshiserroronbaptismofbloodorbaptismofdesirethat samepersonmakesanothersignificanterrorinthesamework,aswewillsee. Itisalsoimportanttopointoutthatsomeofthefathersusethetermbaptismof bloodtodescribetheCatholicmartyrdomofonealreadybaptized,notasapossible replacementforwaterbaptism.Thisistheonlylegitimateuseoftheterm. St.JohnChrysostom,PanegyriconSt.Lucian,4thCenturyAD: DonotbesurprisedthatIcallmartyrdomaBaptism;forheretootheSpirit comesingreathasteandthereisatakingawayofsinsandawonderfuland marvelouscleansingofthesoul;andjustasthosebeingbaptizedarewashedin water,sotoothosebeingmartyredarewashedintheirownblood.162 St.JohnisheredescribingthemartyrdomofapriestSt.Lucian,apersonalready baptized.Heisnotsayingthatmartyrdomreplacesbaptism.St.JohnDamascene describesitthesameway: St.JohnDamascene: Thesethingswerewellunderstoodbyourholyandinspiredfathersthus theystrove,afterHolyBaptism,tokeep...spotlessandundefiled.Whencesome ofthemalsothoughtfittoreceiveanotherBaptism:Imeanthatwhichisby bloodandmartyrdom.163 Thisisimportantbecausemanydishonestscholarstoday(suchasthepriestsofthe SocietyofSt.PiusX)willdistorttheteachingonthispoint;theywillquoteapassageon baptismofbloodwhereSt.JohnissimplyspeakingofbaptismofbloodasaCatholic martyrdomforonealreadybaptized,andtheywillpresentitasifthepersonwere teachingthatmartyrdomcanreplacebaptismwhensuchisnotstatedanywhere. Somemaywonderwhythetermbaptismofbloodwasusedatall.Ibelievethatthe reasonthetermbaptismofbloodwasusedbysomeofthefatherswasbecauseOur LorddescribedHiscomingpassionasabaptisminMark10:3839. [Mark10:3839]:AndJesussaidtothem:Youknownotwhatyouask.Canyoudrink thechalicethatIdrinkof:orbebaptizedwiththebaptismwherewithIambaptized?But

54
theysaidtohim:Wecan.AndJesussaithtothem:Youshallindeeddrinkofthechalice thatIdrinkof:andwiththebaptismwherewithIambaptized,youshallbebaptized. WeseeintheaforementionedpassagethatOurLord,althoughalreadybaptizedby St.JohnintheJordan,referstoanotherbaptismwhichHemustreceive.ThisisHis martyrdomonthecross,notasubstituteforbaptismofwater.ItisHissecond baptism,ifyouwill,nothisfirst.Thus,baptismofbloodisdescribedbyOurLordin thesamewayasSt.JohnDamascene,nottomeanasubstitutebaptismforan unbaptizedperson,butratheraCatholicmartyrdomwhichremitsallthefaultand punishmentduetosin. ThetermbaptismisusedinavarietyofwaysinthescripturesandbytheChurch fathers.Thebaptisms:ofwater,ofblood,ofthespirit,ofMoses,andoffireareallterms thathavebeenimplementedbyChurchFatherstocharacterizecertainthings,butnot necessarilytodescribethatanunbaptizedmartyrcanattainsalvation.Readtheverseof scriptureinwhichthetermbaptismisusedfortheOldTestamentforefathers: [1Cor.10:24]:AndallinMoseswereBAPTIZED,inthecloud,andinthesea:And didalleatthesamespiritualfood,Andalldrankthesamespiritualdrink:(andthey drankofthespiritualrockthatfollowedthem,andtherockwasChrist.) Ibelievethisexplainswhyanumberoffatherserredinbelievingthatbaptismof bloodsuppliestheplaceofbaptismofwater.TheyrecognizedthatOurLordreferredto Hisownmartyrdomasabaptism,andtheyerroneouslyconcludedthatmartyrdomfor thetruefaithcanserveasasubstituteforbeingbornagainofwaterandtheHolyGhost. ButtherealityisthattherearenoexceptionstoOurLordswordsinJohn3:5,asthe infallibleteachingoftheCatholicChurchconfirms.Anyoneofgoodwillwhois willingtoshedhisbloodforthetruefaithwillnotbeleftwithoutthesesaving waters.Itisnotourblood,butChristsbloodontheCross,communicatedtousinthe SacramentofBaptism,whichfreesusfromthestateofsinandallowsusentranceinto thekingdomofHeaven(moreonthislater).

PopeEugeneIV,CantateDomino,CouncilofFlorence,ex cathedra:Noone,whateveralmsgivinghehaspracticed, evenifhehasshedbloodforthenameofChrist,canbe saved,unlesshehasperseveredwithinthebosomandunityof theCatholicChurch.164

55 TWOOFTHEEARLIESTSTATEMENTSONBAPTISMOFBLOOD
Outofthefewfathersthatcanbequotedinfavorofbaptismofbloodbeingapossible replacementtoactualBaptism,twooftheveryearlieststatementssupportingtheidea comefromSt.CyprianandTertullian. St.Cyprian,ToJubaianus(254):Catechumenswhosuffermartyrdombefore theyhavereceivedBaptismwithwaterarenotdeprivedoftheSacramentof Baptism.Rather,theyarebaptizedwiththemostgloriousandgreatest BaptismofBlood165 Letsexaminethispassage.Whileteachingbaptismofblood,noticethatSt.Cyprian makesasignificanterrorinthesamesentence.Hesays: catechumenswhosuffermartyrdombeforetheyhavereceivedBaptismarenotdeprived oftheSacramentofBaptism. Thisiscompletelywrong,evenfromthepointofviewofthebaptismofblood/desire advocates.Allbaptismofdesireandbloodadvocatesreadilyadmitthatneitherisa sacrament,becauseneitherconferstheindeliblecharacteroftheSacramentofBaptism. Hence,eventhestaunchestadvocatesofbaptismofbloodwouldadmitthatSt. Cypriansstatementhereiswrong.Therefore,intheverySENTENCEinwhichSt. Cyprianteachestheerrorofbaptismofblood,hemakesasignificanterrorinexplaining ithecallsittheSacramentofBaptism.Whatmoreproofisnecessarytodemonstrate totheliberalsthattheteachingofindividualfathersisnotinfallibleanddoesnot representtheuniversalTraditionandcanevenbedangerous,ifheldobstinately?Why dotheyquotesucherroneouspassagestoattempttoteachthefaithfulwhentheydo notevenagreewiththem? Furthermore,St.Cyprianserrorsinthisverydocument(ToJubaianus)dontendhere! Inthesamedocument,St.Cyprianteachesthathereticscannotadministervalid baptism. St.Cyprian,ToJubaianus(254):inregardtowhatImightthinkinthematterofthe baptismofhereticsThisbaptismwecannotreckonasvalid166 Thisisalsocompletelywrong,astheCouncilofTrentdefinedthatheretics,provided theyobservethecorrectmatterandform,confervalidbaptism.ButSt.Cyprianactually heldthatitwasfromapostolicTraditionthathereticscouldnotconferavalidbaptism! AndthisfalseideawasopposedbythethenPopeSt.Stephenandlatercondemnedby theCatholicChurch.SomuchfortheclaimthatSt.CypriansLetterToJubaianusisa surerepresentationofapostolicTradition!Infact,St.Cyprianand30otherbishops declaredinaregionalcouncilin254A.D.:

56
Wejudgingandholdingitascertainthatnoonebeyondthepale[thatis,outsidethe Church]isabletobebaptized167 Thisagainprovesthepoint:JesusChristonlygaveinfallibilitytoSt.Peterandhis successors(thepopes). AndtheLordsaid:Simon,Simon,beholdSatanhathdesiredtohaveallofyou, thathemaysiftyouaswheat:ButIhaveprayedforthee,thatthyfaithfailnot: andthoubeingonceconverted,confirmthybrethren.(Luke22:3132) JesusChristdidnotgiveunfailingfaithtobishops,theologiansorfathersofthe Church;HeonlygaveittoPeterandhissuccessorswhenspeakingfromtheChairof Peterorwhenproposingadoctrineforthefaithfultobebelievedasdivinelyrevealed. PopePiusIX,VaticanCouncilI,excathedra: So,thisgiftoftruthANDANEVERFAILINGFAITHWASDIVINELY CONFERREDUPONPETERANDHISSUCCESSORSINTHISCHAIR168 Anotherearlyfatherwhoisfrequentlyquotedinfavorofbaptismofbloodis Tertullian.Hisstatementistheearliestrecordedstatementteachingbaptismofblood. Tertullian,OnBaptism,203A.D.:Iftheymightbewashedinwater,theymust necessarilybesobyblood.ThisistheBaptismwhichreplacesthatofthe fountain,whenithasnotbeenreceived,andrestoresitwhenithasbeenlost.169 Butguesswhat?InthesameworkinwhichTertullianexpresseshisopinioninfavor ofbaptismofblood,healsomakesadifferentandsignificanterror.Hesaysthatinfants shouldnotbebaptizeduntiltheyaregrownup! Tertullian,OnBaptism,203A.D.:Accordingtocircumstanceanddispositionand evenageoftheindividualperson,itmaybebettertodelaybaptism;andespeciallyso inthecaseoflittlechildrenLetthemcome,then,whiletheygrowup170 ThiscontradictstheuniversalCatholicTradition,receivedfromtheApostles,andthe laterinfallibleteachingofthepopes,thatinfantsshouldbebaptizedassoonaspossible. PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofFlorence,excathedra:Regardingchildrenholy baptismoughtnotbedeferred171 Butinadditiontothis,inthesameworkOnBaptism,Tertullianactuallyaffirmsthe universalteachingofTraditionontheabsolutenecessityofwaterbaptism,contraryto theideaofbaptismofblood.

57
Tertullian,OnBaptism,203:itisinfactprescribedthatnoonecanattainto salvationwithoutBaptism,especiallyinviewofthatdeclarationoftheLord, whosays:Unlessamanshallbebornofwater,heshallnothavelife[John 3:5]172 Thus,thosewhothinkthatbaptismofbloodisateachingoftheCatholicChurch simplybecausethiserrorwasexpressedbyanumberoffathersaresimplymistaken.As manyormorefathersheldthatunbaptizedinfantssufferthefiresofHellandthat hereticscannotvalidlybaptize.Thetheoryofbaptismofbloodwasnothelduniversally orconstantlyinCatholicTraditionandithasneverbeentaughtormentionedbyany pope,anycouncilorinanyPapalEncyclical.

UNBAPTIZEDSAINTS? Oneofthebiggestobjectionsfrombaptismofdesire/bloodadvocatesistheclaimthat
theCatholicChurchrecognizessaintswhoneverreceivedtheSacramentofBaptism. TheanswertothisisthattheCatholicChurchhasneverrecognizedthatthereare saintsinheavenwhowerenotbaptized.Somehistorianshavewrittenaccountsofthe livesofcertainsaintsinwhichthesesaintsdiedwithoutbaptismofwaterbybaptism ofblood;buttheassertionsofthesehistoriansprovenothing. Notalloftheinformationsurroundingthedeathsofmartyrsisaccurate.For instance,AccordingtoSt.Ambrose,PrudentiusandFatherButler,SaintAgneswasbeheaded. Othershadsaidshe[St.Agnes]wasburnedtodeath.Ourpointisthatnotallofthe informationgiveninthemartyrdomnarrativeisnecessarilyaccurate,consistent,or complete.173 PopeSt.Gelasius,Decretal,495:Likewisethedeedsoftheholymartyrs [which]withremarkablecautionarenotreadintheholyRomanChurch becausethenamesofthosewhowrotethemareentirelyunknownlestan occasionofmockerymightarise.174 PopeSt.Gelasiusissayingherethattheactsanddeedsrecordedofthemartyrsare uncertain.Theirauthorsareunknown,theaccountsmaycontainerrorandtheywere notevenreadoutintheholyRomanChurchtoavoidpossiblescandalormockery whichmightarisefromanyfalsestatementscontainedtherein.Infact,inhisworkThe AgeofMartyrs,therenownedChurchhistorianAbbotGiuseppeRicciottisays:For guideswehaveappropriatedocuments.These,however,aswehavealreadyseen,areoften uncertainandwouldleaduscompletelyastray.EspeciallyunreliablearetheActsor Passionsofmartyrs.175TheinfallibleteachingoftheCatholicChurch,ontheother hand,isabsolutelyreliable,andithasnevertaughtthatsoulscanbesavedwithoutthe

58
SacramentofBaptismbybaptismofblood.Thus,inshort,thereisnoproofthatany saintmartyredfortheCatholicFaithneverreceivedtheSacramentofBaptism. THEFORTYMARTYRSOFSEBASTE

Anexampleofhowthebaptismofbloodadvocateserrinthismatteristheirassertion thatthefortiethmartyrofSebastewasunbaptized.Theysaythathewasunbaptized, butthathejoinedhimselfwiththeotherthirtyninemartyrsandfrozetodeathfor Christonthelake.ThefactisthatthereisnoproofthatthefortiethmartyrofSebaste wasunbaptized,whoseidentityisunknown.Theaccountsofthestoryrevealthathe criedoutwithaloudvoicethathewasaChristian,probablybecausehewasalreadya baptizedCatholicwhowasspurredontomartyrdombytheexampleoftheotherthirty nine.Further,intheRomanMartyrologyunderthedateofSeptember9,weread: AtSebasteinArmenia,St.Severian,asoldierofEmperorLicinius.For frequentlyvisitingtheFortyMartyrsinprison,hewassuspendedintheair withastonetiedtohisfeetbyorderofthegovernorLysias176

ItiscertainthatSeverianwasnotthefortiethmartyr(fromthedateand
circumstancesofhisdeath),butweseefromthisaccountthatotherpeopleandsoldiers wereabletovisitthefortyinprison.Thus,thefortymartyrseasilycouldhavebaptized anysoldierswhoshowedinterestandsympathywiththeircause,includingtheonewho joinedhimselftothemeventually(ifhewasntalreadybaptized).Thus,thereisnothing thatprovesthatthefortiethmartyrwasunbaptized,andweknowthathewasfromthe truthofourFaith.Thesamecanbesaidaboutalloftheapproximately20caseswhich arebroughtforwardbythebaptismofbloodadvocates. PopeEugeneIV,TheCouncilofFlorence,ExultateDeo,Nov.22,1439,ex cathedra:Andsincedeathenteredtheuniversethroughthefirstman,unless wearebornagainofwaterandtheSpirit,wecannot,astheTruthsays,enter intothekingdomofheaven[John3:5].Thematterofthissacramentisrealand naturalwater.177 IwillquoteverbatimfromBrotherRobertMary,inFatherFeeneyandTheTruthAbout Salvation(pp.173175),whoclearsupsomeoftheconfusionwhichswirlsaroundthis topic: Wewillnowexaminethehistoricalevidenceputforthbythosewhoclaim thatbaptismofbloodisasubstitutefor,evensuperiorto,thesacramentof baptism.Thisevidenceisfoundinthemanywritingsthathavebeenhanded downtousoverthecenturiesasrecordedinvariousmartyrologies,actsofthe martyrs,livesofthesaintsandsimilarsources.Themostconciseinformationon martyrsisfoundinmartyrologies.

59
ThepresentRomanMartyrologyisacatalogueofsaintshonoredbythe Church,notonlythosemartyredfortheFaith.Itfirstappearedin1584,andwas derivedfromancientmartyrologiesthatexistedinthefourthcentury,plus officialandnonofficialrecordstakenfromactsofthemartyrsthatdatebackto thesecondcentury.Ithasbeenrevisedseveraltimessinceitsfirstcompilation. Whenhewasassignedtorevisetheancientaccounts,SaintRobertBellarmine himselfhadtoberestrainedfromoverlyskepticaleditorialdeletions. First,itwasnottheintentofthosewhofirstreportedthecircumstancesof thedeathsofthemartyrstoprovideinformationfromwhichbaptismal registerscouldlaterbecompiled.Ifthechroniclermakesnomentionofthe martyrsBaptism,itdoesnotnecessarilymeanthathewasneverbaptized.A caseinpointisSaintPatrick.Hewasnotamartyr,buthisBaptismwasnever recorded.Yet,weknowpositivelythathereceivedthesacramentsincehewas abishop. Next,evenifachroniclerstatespositivelythatamartyrhadnotbeen baptized,itshouldbeunderstoodtomeanthathewasnotrecordedashaving beenbaptized.Inthosetimesespecially,nopersoncouldhopetoknowwith certaintythatanotherhadnotbeenbaptized. Third,ifachroniclersaysthatamartyrwasbaptizedinhisownblood,this doesnotautomaticallypreclude(ruleout)priorreceptionofthesacramentby water.WhenChristreferredtoHiscomingPassionasaBaptism,Hehad alreadybeenbaptizedbySaintJohnintheJordan. Fourth,baptismofbloodshouldbeunderstoodasthegreatestactofloveof Godthatamancanmake.Godrewardsitwithdirectentranceintoheavenfor thosewhoarealreadybaptizedandintheChurch:nopurgatoryitisaperfect confession.Ifitwerecapableofsubstitutingforanysacrament,itwouldbe thesacramentofPenance,becausePenancedoesnotobligewithanecessityof means,butpreceptonly. InhisbookChurchHistory,FatherJohnLaux,M.A.,writes: Ifhe[theChristian]wasdestinedtolosehislife,hehadbeentaughtthat martyrdomwasasecondBaptism,whichwashedawayeverystain,and thatthesoulofthemartyrwassecureinimmediateadmissiontothe perfecthappinessofheaven. Fifth,whenamartyrisreferredtoasacatechumen,itdoesnotalways meanhewasnotyetbaptized.AcatechumenwasapersonlearningtheFaith,as astudentinaclasscalledacatechumenate,underateachercalledacatechist. Thatstudentscontinuedintheirclassevenaftertheywerebaptizedisconfirmed conclusivelybythesewordsofSaintAmbrosetohiscatechumens:Iknowvery wellthatmanythingsstillhavetobeexplained.Itmaystrikeyouasstrangethat youwerenotgivenacompleteteachingonthesacramentsbeforeyouwere baptized.However,theancientdisciplineoftheChurchforbidsustorevealthe

60
Christianmysteriestotheuninitiated.Forthefullmeaningofthesacraments cannotbegraspedwithoutthelightwhichtheythemselvesshedinyourhearts. (OntheMysteriesandOntheSacraments,SaintAmbrose) Whereastheunbaptizedwereneverconsideredpartofthefaithfuluntiltheywere baptized(theywerealwaysrequiredtoleavebeforetheMassoftheFaithful),Bro. RobertMaryispointingoutthatsomerecentlybaptizedpersons,whowerestill undergoinginstruction,wereoccasionallyreferredtoascatechumens. PopeSt.SylvesterI,FirstCouncilofNicaea,325A.D.,Can.2:Foracatechumen needstimeandfurtherprobationafterbaptism...178 InTradition,theChurchdidnotrevealcertainthingsexcepttotheinitiated(the baptized).So,afterapersonwasbaptizedheorshefrequentlycontinuedcatechetical instruction,andwasthereforesometimesreferredtoasacatechumen.Thefactthat thereisadistinctionbetweenunbaptizedcatechumensandbaptizedcatechumensis implicitinthefollowingquotationfromtheCouncilofBragain572. CouncilofBraga,572,Canonxvii:NeitherthecommemorationofSacrifice [oblationis]northeserviceofchanting[psallendi]istobeemployedfor catechumenswhohavediedwithoutbaptism.179 Ifthosedescribedascatechumenswerealwaysunbaptized,thentherewouldbeno needforthecounciltosaythatnochantingorsacrificeistobeemployedfor catechumenswhohavediedwithoutbaptism.Therefore,thefactthattheRoman Martyrologydescribesafewsaintsascatechumens,suchasSt.Emerentiana,doesnot provethattheywereunbaptized,eventhoughthetermcatechumenusuallymeans unbaptized.Besides,theRomanMartyrologyisnotinfallibleandcontainshistorical errors. DonaldAttwater,ACatholicDictionary,p.310:Anhistoricalstatementinthe MartyrologyassuchhasnoauthorityAnumberofentriesintheRoman Martyrologyarefoundtobeunsatisfactorywhensotested.180 ConcerningtheRomanBreviary,DomProsperGuranger,oneofthemostcelebrated liturgistsinChurchhistory,seemstocorrectcertainerrorsintheRomanBreviary: DomProsperGuranger,TheLiturgicalYear,Vol.8(Sts.Tiburtius,etc.),p.315: ThesolemnityofNovember22,formerlyprecededbyavigil,ismarkedinthe Romanbreviaryasthedayofher[St.Cecilias]martyrdom;itis,inreality,the anniversaryofhermagnificentbasilicainRome.181

61
Further,wewillseeinthesectiononSt.GregoryNazianz(pp.7677)thatifone appliestheteachingoftheBreviaryontheologicalmattersasinfallible,thenhemust rejectbaptismofdesire.IcontinuewiththequotationfromBro.RobertMary: Sixth,inthosedays,aformalBaptismwasaveryimpressiveceremony conductedbythebishop.However,theChurchhasalwaystaughtthat,incase ofnecessity,anypersonofeithersexwhohasreachedtheuseofreason,Catholic ornonCatholic,maybaptizebyusingthecorrectwordsandintendingtodo whattheChurchintendstobedonebythesacrament.Therefore,intheearly Church,baptizedChristiansandunbaptizedcatechumenswereinstructedto administerthesacramenttoeachother,ifandasneeded,wheneverpersecutions brokeout. Seventh,salvationwasmadepossibleforuswhen,ontheCrossonCalvary, OurLordJesusChristsacrificedHisSacredBodyandBloodinatonementforour sins.Hence,amanissaved,notbysacrificinghisownhumanblood,butby thesacrificeoftheMostPreciousDivineBloodofOurHolySavior. Letusputitanotherway:Inouropinion,theabsolutelycertainremissionof originalsinandincorporationintoChristandHisChurchareaccomplishedonly bythewatertowhich,alone,Christhasgiventhatpower.Amansbloodhasno suchpower.MartyrdomisthegreatestactofloveofGodamancanmake,butit cannotsubstituteforthesacramentofbaptism.endofquotation Thereisnoneedtoexamineindetailallofthefewerthan20individualcasesof saintsmartyrdoms(outofthousands)whichsomehavesaidoccurredwithoutbaptism. Forinstance,inthecaseofSt.Emerentianawhowasmartyredwhileprayingpublicly atthetombofSt.AgnesduringthepersecutionofDiocletianonecouldpointoutthat theaccountofhermartyrdomprovidesasituationthat,initself,suggestsshewas alreadybaptized;forshewouldnthaveendangeredherselfinthatfashionduringthe persecutionhadshenotbeenbaptized.Orevenifshewasntbaptizedbeforeshewas attacked(whichishighlyunlikely),shecertainlycouldhavebeenbaptizedafterthe attackbyhermotherwhoaccompaniedher(accordingtoaccounts)tothetombtopray. Therearesomanystorieswhichgiveadrasticallydifferentimpressionandholda differentmeaningifjustonesmalldetailisomitted.Take,forinstance,thecaseofSt. Venantius.At15yearsofage,St.Venantiuswastakenbeforethegovernorduringthe persecutionoftheEmperorDecius: Oneoftheofficials,Anastasiusbyname,havingnoticedthecourage wherewithhe[St.Venantius]sufferedhistorments,andhavingalsoseenan angelinawhiterobewalkingabovethesmoke,andagainliberatingVenantius, believedinChrist,andtogetherwithhisfamilywasbaptizedbythepriest Porphyrius,withwhomheafterwardsmeritedtoreceivethepalmof martyrdom.182

62
Thisinterestingstoryshowsus,onceagain,howGodgetsbaptismtoallHiselect, butnoticehoweasilyitcouldhavebeenmisunderstoodifonesimpledetailhadbeen omitted.IfthesinglepointabouthowAnastasiusandhisfamilywerebaptizedby Porphyriushadbeenomitted,thereaderwouldalmostcertainlygettheimpressionthat AnastasiuswasamartyrforChristwhoneverreceivedbaptismreceivinginstead baptismofblood. Thefactisthatthereisnoneedtogothroughallofthesefewcasesandshowthat:1) thereisnoproofthatthesaint(whomtheyclaimwasunbaptized)wasntbaptized;and 2)therearemanyexplanationsforhowthesaintcouldhavebeenandwasbaptized.All thatisnecessarytodisprovetheclaimthatthereareunbaptizedsaintsistoshowthat theChurchhasinfalliblytaughtthatnoonecangettoheavenwithoutbeingbornagainof waterandtheHolyGhostintheSacramentofBaptism. PopePaulIII,TheCouncilofTrent,Canon5ontheSacramentofBaptism,ex cathedra:Ifanyonesaysthatbaptism[thesacrament]isoptional,thatis,not necessaryforsalvation(John.3:5):lethimbeanathema.183 However,oneallegedcaseofbaptismofbloodisparticularlyinteresting.

ST.ALBANANDHISCONVERTEDGUARD St.AlbanwastheprotomartyrofEngland(303A.D.)Theaccountofhismartyrdom
isparticularlyinterestingandinstructiveonthistopic.Onthewaytohismartyrdom, oneoftheguardswholedhimtoexecutionwasconvertedtoChrist.TheRoman Martyrology(afallibledocument),aswellasButlersLivesoftheSaints,saysthatthe guardwasbaptizedinhisownblood.St.BedetheVenerable,aChurchhistorian, whoalsohasanaccountofthestory(andwhowasoneoftheapproximately8fathers whoarequotedinfavorofbaptismofblood),saysthattheguardsmartyrdomoccurred withoutthepurificationofBaptism.Butwatchthis:inrecountingthestoryofthe martyrdomsofSt.Albanandhisguard,St.BedeandButlersLivesoftheSaintsreveala veryimportantpoint. St.Bede:Ashereachedthesummit,holyAlbanaskedGodtogivehim (Alban)water,andatonceaperennialspringbubbledupathisfeetButler: Thesuddenconversionoftheheadsmenoccasionedadelayintheexecution.In themeantimetheholyconfessor(Alban),withthecrowd,wentupthehill ThereAlbanfallingonhisknees,athisprayerafountainsprungup,with waterwhereofherefreshedhisthirstTogetherwithSt.Alban,thesoldier,who hadrefusedtoimbrue(stain)hishandsinhisblood,andhaddeclaredhimselfa Christian,wasalsobeheaded,beingbaptizedinhisownblood.184

63
Thereadermaybeconfusedatthispoint,andrightlyso,soletmeexplain.Wehave two(fallible)accountsofthemartyrdomofSt.Albanandhisguard,fromSt.Bedeand ButlersLivesoftheSaints.TheybothrecordthatjustbeforethemartyrdomofSt. Albanandhisguard,St.Albanprayedforwaterwhichhemiraculouslyreceived! St.Bedethengoesontosaythattheguarddiedunbaptized!Butlerssaysthatthewater wasmerelytorefreshAlbansthirst!WithallduerespecttoSt.Bedeandthegood thingsinButlers,howobviousdoesithavetobe?Asaint,whohadafewminutesto liveandwhohadaconvertwantingtoentertheChurchofChrist,wouldnotcallfor miraculouswaterinordertorefreshhisthirst!Mygoodness,heobviouslycalledfor themiraculouswatertobaptizetheconvertedguard,andGodprovideditforthe sincereconvert,sinceunlessamanisbornagainofwaterandtheHolyGhost,hecannotenter intotheKingdomofGod.Thisisaprimeexampleofhowtheerrorsofbaptismofblood anddesirehavebeenperpetuatedbypassingdownthefallibleconclusionsoffallible men.AndthisexampleofSt.Albanandhisguard,whichactuallyshowstheabsolute necessityoftheSacramentofBaptism,isfrequentlyandfalselyusedagainstthe necessityoftheSacramentofBaptism.

SUMMARIZINGTHEFACTSONBAPTISMOFBLOOD
Asstatedalready,thetheoryofbaptismofbloodhasneverbeentaughtbyonepope, onecouncilorinanyPapalEncyclical.Atleast5dogmaticcouncilsoftheCatholic ChurchissueddetaileddefinitionsonBaptism,andnotoneevermentionedtheconcept orthetermbaptismofblood.TheCouncilofTrenthad14canonsonBaptism,and baptismofbloodismentionednowhere.And,infact,variousinfalliblestatementsfrom thepopesandcouncilsexcludetheidea.

PopeEugeneIV,CantateDomino,CouncilofFlorence,ex cathedra:Noone,whateveralmsgivinghehaspracticed, evenifhehasshedbloodforthenameofChrist,canbe saved,unlesshehasperseveredwithinthebosomandunity oftheCatholicChurch.185

PopeEugeneIVexplicitlyexcludesfromsalvationeventhosewhoshedbloodfor
thenameofChristunlesstheyarelivingwithinthebosomandunityoftheChurch! And,asprovenalready,theunbaptizedarenotlivingwithinthebosomandunityofthe Church(defide)!TheunbaptizedarenotsubjectsoftheCatholicChurch(defide,Council ofTrent,Sess.14,Chap.2);186theunbaptizedarenotmembersoftheCatholicChurch(de fide,PiusXII,MysticiCorporis#22);187andtheunbaptizeddonothavethemarkof Christians(defide,PiusXII,MediatorDei#43).188 IfbaptismofbloodtrulyservedasasubstitutefortheSacramentofBaptism,God wouldneverhaveallowedtheCatholicChurchtounderstandJohn3:5asitiswrittenin

64
itsinfallibledecrees,asHehas(PopeEugeneIV,TheCouncilofFlorence,ExultateDeo, Nov.22,1439,etc.).Thisiscertain,becausetheChurchsofficialunderstandingofthe scripturescannoterr. Furthermore,GodwouldneverhaveallowedtheinfallibleCouncilofTrentto completelypassoveranymentionofthisexceptioninitscanonsonbaptismandits chaptersonjustificationasanalternativewayofachievingthestateofgrace.Hewould neverhaveallowedalloftheinfallibledefinitionsfrompopesononlyonebaptismto avoidanymentionofthebaptismofblood. AndGodwouldnothaveallowedPopeEugeneIVtodefinethatnobody,evenifhe hasshedbloodinthenameofChrist,canbesavedunlessheisinthebosomandunityofthe CatholicChurch,withoutmentioningtheexceptionofbaptismofblood.Godhas neverallowedthetheoryofbaptismofbloodtobetaughtinonecouncil,byone pope,orinoneinfallibledecree,butonlybyfallibletheologiansandfallibleearly Churchfathers.AllofthisisbecausebaptismofbloodisnotateachingoftheCatholic Church,buttheerroneousspeculationofcertainfatherswhoalsoerredfrequentlyinthe samedocuments.

MIRACULOUSBAPTISMS TherewouldbenoneedforGodtosaveanyonebybaptismofblood(orbaptismof
desire),sinceHecankeepanysinceresoulsaliveuntiltheyarebaptized,aswesaw withthecaseofSt.Albanandtheconvertedguard.St.MartinofToursbroughtback tolifeacatechumenwhohaddiedsothathecouldbaptizehim.189St.JoanofArc broughtbacktolifeadeadinfantsothatshecouldbaptizehim.190Thereweremany similarmiracles.OnestrikingexampleissaidtohaveoccurredinthelifeofSt.Peter himself.WhilehewaschainedtoapillarintheMamertineprisoninRome,hebaptized twoofhisguards,ProcessusandMartinian,withwaterwhichmiraculouslysprangup fromthegroundwithinhandsdistancefromSt.Peter.Theseguardswerealsojailed withSt.Peterandweretoundergoexecutionthenextdaybecausetheywereconverts. Theirdesireforbaptism(baptismofdesire)andtheirmartyrdomforthefaith(baptism ofblood)werentgoingtobeenough.Theyneededtobebaptizedwithwaterandthe HolyGhost(Jn.3:5).AndGodsawthattheytrulydesiredtheSacrament,soHe provideditmiraculously. HistoryalsorecordsthatSt.Patrickwhohimselfraisedover40peoplefromthe deadraisedanumberofpeoplefromthedeadspecificallyinordertobaptizethem, somethingwhichwastotallyunnecessaryifonecanbesavedwithoutbaptism.Asone scholarnotes,

Inall,St.PatrickbroughttolifesomefortyinfidelsinIreland,oneofwhom wasKingEchuOnraisinghimfromthedead,St.Patrickinstructedand

65
baptizedhim,askingwhathehadseenoftheotherworld.KingEchutoldhow hehadactuallybeheldthethronepreparedforhiminHeavenbecauseofhis lifeofbeingopentothegraceofAlmightyGod,butthathewasnotallowedto enterpreciselybecausehewasasyetunbaptized.Afterreceivingthe sacraments(he)diedinstantlyandwenttohisreward.191

Thesamescholarfurthernotes: Manysuchsaintshavebeenrecordedasresurrectinggrownupsspecifically andexclusivelyfortheSacramentofBaptism,includingSt.PeterClaver,St. WinifredofWales,St.JulianofMans,St.Eleutherius,andothers.Butevenmore haveraiseduplittleinfantsforthesacramentofsalvation:St.GregoryNazianz St.HilarySt.ElizabethSt.ColetteSt.FrancesofRomeSt.JoanofArc St.PhilipNeriSt.FrancisXavierSt.GildasSt.GerardMajellatonamea few.192

OneofthemoreinterestingcasesisthestoryofAugustina,theslavegirl,whichis relatedinthelifeofSt.PeterClaver,aJesuitmissionaryin17thcenturyColombia. WhenFatherClaverarrivedatherdeathbed,Augustinalaycoldtothetouch, herbodyalreadybeingpreparedforburial.Heprayedatherbedsideforone hour,whensuddenlythewomansatup,vomitedapoolofblood,anddeclared uponbeingquestionedbythoseinattendance:Ihavecomefromjourneyingalong alongroad.AfterIhadgonealongwaydownit,Imetawhitemanofgreatbeautywho stoodbeforemeandsaid:Stop!Youcangonofurther.Onhearingthis,Father ClaverclearedtheroomandpreparedtohearherConfession,thinkingshewas inneedofabsolutionforsomesinshemayhaveforgotten.Butinthecourseof theritual,St.PeterClaverwasinspiredtorealizethatshehadneverbeen baptized.Hecutshortherconfessionanddeclinedtogiveherabsolution, callinginsteadforwaterwithwhichtobaptizeher.Augustinasmasterinsisted thatshecouldnotpossiblyneedbaptismsinceshehadbeeninhisemployfor twentyyearsandhadneverfailedtogotoMass,Confession,andCommunion allthattime.Nevertheless,FatherClaverinsistedonbaptizingher,afterwhich Augustinadiedagainjoyfullyandpeacefullyinthepresenceofthewhole family.193 ThegreatApostleoftheRockyMountains,Fr.PierreDeSmet,whowasthe extraordinarymissionarytotheAmericanIndiansinthe19thcentury,wasalsoawitness aswerehisfellowJesuitmissionariesofmanypeoplecomingtobaptismunder miraculouscircumstances.

66
Fr.DeSmet,Dec.18,1839:Ihaveoftenremarkedthatmanyofthechildren seemtoawaitbaptismbeforewingingtheirflighttoheaven,fortheydiealmost immediatelyafterreceivingthesacrament.194 Fr.DeSmet,Dec.9,1845:overahundredchildrenandelevenoldpeople werebaptized.Manyofthelatter[theoldpeople],whowerecarriedonbuffalo hides,seemedonlytoawaitthisgracebeforegoingtorestinthebosomof God.195 OnthispointthereaderwillalsowanttolookatthesectiononSt.IsaacJoguesand St.FrancisXavierlaterinthisdocument. InthelifeoftheextraordinaryIrishmissionarySt.Columbanus(+543615A.D.),we readofasimilarstoryofGodsprovidencegettingallgoodwilledsoulstobaptism. [Columbanussaid]:Mysons,todayyouwillseeanancientPictishchief,who hasfaithfullykeptthepreceptsoftheNaturalLawallhislife,arriveonthis island;hecomestobebaptizedandtodie.Immediately,aboatwasseento approachwithafeebleoldmanseatedintheprowwhowasrecognizedaschief ofoneoftheneighboringtribes.Twoofhiscompanionsbroughthimbeforethe missionary,towhosewordshelistenedattentively.Theoldmanaskedtobe baptized,andimmediatelythereafterbreathedouthislastbreathandwas buriedontheveryspot.196 FatherPoint,S.J.wasafellowJesuitMissionarytotheIndianswithFr.DeSmetinthe 19thcentury.Hetellsaveryinterestingstoryaboutthemiraculousresuscitationfor BaptismofapersonwhohadbeeninstructedintheFaithbutapparentlydiedwithout receivingthesacrament. FatherPoint,S.J.,quotedinTheLifeofFr.DeSmet,pp.165166:Onemorning, uponleavingthechurchImetanIndianwoman,whosaid:Soandsoisnot well.She[thepersonwhowasnotwell]wasnotyetacatechumenandIsaidI wouldgotoseeher.Anhourlaterthesameperson[whocameandtoldhimthe personisnotwell],whowashersister,cametomesayingshewasdead.Iran tothetent,hopingshemightbemistaken,andfoundacrowdofrelatives aroundthebed,repeating,Sheisdeadshehasnotbreathedforsometime. Toassuremyself,Ileanedoverthebody;therewasnosignoflife.Ireproved theseexcellentpeoplefornottellingmeatonceofthegravityofthesituation, adding,MayGodforgiveme!Then,ratherimpatiently,Isaid,Pray!andall fellontheirkneesandprayeddevoutly. Iagainleanedoverthesupposedcorpseandsaid,TheBlackRobeishere:do youwishhimtobaptizeyou?AtthewordbaptismIsawaslighttremorofthe lowerlip;thenbothlipsmoved,makingmecertainthatsheunderstood.She

67
hadalreadybeeninstructed,soIatoncebaptizedher,andsherosefromher bier,makingthesignofthecross.Todaysheisouthuntingandisfully persuadedthatshediedatthetimeIhaverecounted.197 ThisisanotherexampleofapersonwhohadalreadybeeninstructedintheFaithbut hadtobemiraculouslyresuscitatedspecificallyfortheSacramentofBaptism,andthe miraculousresuscitationoccurredatthemomentthatthepriestpronouncedtheword Baptism. InthelifeofSt.FrancisDeSaleswealsofindachildmiraculouslyraisedfromthe deadspecificallyfortheSacramentofBaptism. Ababy,thechildofaProtestantmother,haddiedwithoutBaptism.St. FrancishadgonetospeaktothemotheraboutCatholicdoctrine,andprayed thatthechildwouldberestoredtolifelongenoughtoreceiveBaptism.His prayerwasgranted,andthewholefamilybecameCatholic.198 St.FrancisDeSaleshimselfsummedupthebeautifullysimpletruthonthisissuein thefollowingmanner,whenhewasdiscoursingagainsttheProtestantheretics.

St.FrancisDeSales(DoctoroftheChurch),TheCatholicControversy,c. 1602,pp.156157:Thewayinwhichonededucesanarticleoffaithis this:theWordofGodisinfallible;theWordofGoddeclaresthat Baptismisnecessaryforsalvation;thereforeBaptismisnecessaryfor salvation.199

HereisanotherdescriptionofaninfantchildwhodiedwithouttheSacramentof BaptismandwasraisedfromthedeadthroughtheintercessionofSt.Stephen. AtUzale,awomanhadaninfantsonUnfortunately,hediedbeforethey hadtimetobaptizehim.Hismotherwasoverwhelmedwithgrief,moreforhis beingdeprivedofLifeEternalthanbecausehewasdeadtoher.Fullof confidence,shetookthedeadchildandpubliclycarriedhimtotheChurchofSt. Stephen,thefirstmartyr.Thereshecommencedtoprayforthesonshehad justlost.Hersonmoved,utteredacry,andwassuddenlyrestoredtolife.She immediatelybroughthimtothepriests;and,afterreceivingtheSacramentsof BaptismandConfirmation,hediedanew.200 IntheActsoftheApostlesalonewefindthreemiraculousinterventionsinvolving BaptismCorneliustheCenturion,theEunuchofCandace,andSaulofTarsus.Andin eachcasenotonlyisGodsProvidenceevident,buttheindividualsinvolvedareobliged tobebaptizedwithwatereventhoughtheirintentiontodothewillofGodisclear.

68
ThefactisthatGodwillkeepanysinceresoulaliveuntilBaptism;HeisAlmighty andHehasdecreedthatnooneentersheavenwithoutBaptism.

PopePiusIX,VaticanI,excathedra:Godprotectsandgoverns byHisprovidenceallthingswhichHehascreated,reaching fromendtoendmightilyandorderingallthings sweetly...201

Infact,thefirstinfallibledefinitionstatingthattheelectseetheBeatificVision immediatelyafterdeathwasfromPopeBenedictXIIinBenedictusDeus.Itisinteresting toexaminewhatheinfalliblydeclaresaboutthesaintsandmartyrswhowentto Heaven.

PopeBenedictXII,BenedictusDeus,1336,excathedra,onthe soulsofthejustreceivingtheBeatificVision:Bythisedict whichwillprevailforever,withapostolicauthoritywe declaretheholyapostles,themartyrs,theconfessors,virgins, andtheotherfaithfulwhodiedaftertheholybaptismof Christhadbeenreceivedbythem,inwhomtherewasnothing tobepurgedandthesoulsofchildrendepartingbeforethe useoffreewill,rebornandbaptizedinthesamebaptismof Christ,whenallhavebeenbaptizedhavebeen,are,andwill beinheaven202
Indefiningthattheelect(includingthemartyrs)inwhomnothingistobepurgedare
inheaven,PopeBenedictXIImentionsthreetimesthattheyhavebeenbaptized. Obviously,noapostle,martyr,confessororvirgincouldreceivetheBeatificVision withouthavingreceivedBaptismaccordingtothisinfallibledogmaticdefinition.

THETHEORYOFBAPTISMOFDESIREATRADITIONOFMAN Thosewhohavebeenbrainwashedbyapologistsforthetheoryofbaptismofdesire
maybesurprisedtolearnthatofallthefathersoftheChurch,only1canevenbe broughtforwardbybaptismofdesireadvocatesashavingtaughttheconcept.Thats correct,onlyone,St.Augustine.Thebaptismofdesireadvocateswillmakeafeeble attempttobringforwardasecondfather,St.Ambrose,aswewillsee;butevenifthat weretrue,thatwouldmakeonlytwofathersoutofhundredswhocanbequotedasever havingspeculatedontheconceptofbaptismofdesire.Sothen,whatisonetosayabout

69
thefollowingstatementsofthepriestsoftheSocietyofSt.PiusX(SSPX),whohave writtenthreeseparatebooksonbaptismofdesire? Fr.JeanMarcRulleau(SSPX),BaptismofDesire,p.63:Thisbaptismofdesire makesupforthewantofsacramentalbaptismTheexistenceofthismodeof salvationisatruthtaughtbytheMagisteriumoftheChurchandheldfromthe firstcenturiesbyalltheFathers.NoCatholictheologianhascontestedit.203 Fr.FrancoisLaisney(SSPX),IsFeeneyismCatholic?,p.79,onBaptismofdesire:It isnotonlythecommonteaching,butunanimousteaching;itisnotonlysince theearlypartofthismillennium,butratherfromthebeginningofthe Church204 Thesestatementsaretotallyfalseandgrievouslieswhichcompletelymisrepresent theteachingofTraditionandcorruptpeoplesfaith,aswewillsee.Thefathersare unanimouslyagainsttheconceptthatanyone(includingacatechumen)couldbesaved withoutwaterbaptism,asIhaveshown.Butletusexaminetheteachingoftheone father,St.Augustine,whodidexpressbelief(atleastattimes)intheideathata catechumencouldbesavedwithouttheSacramentofBaptismbyhisdesireforit.
ST.AUGUSTINE(354430)

St.Augustineisquotedinfavoroftheconceptofbaptismofdesire,buthe
admittedlystruggledwiththeissue,sometimesclearlyopposingtheideathat unbaptizedcatechumenscouldachievesalvation,andothertimessupportingit. St.Augustine,400:ThattheplaceofBaptismissometimessuppliedbysuffering issupportedbyasubstantialargumentwhichthesameBlessedCyprian drawsConsideringthisoverandoveragain,Ifindthatnotonlysufferingfor thenameofChristcansupplyforthatwhichislackingbywayofBaptism,but evenfaithandconversionofheart,ifrecoursecannotbehadtothecelebration oftheMysteryofBaptism.205 Therearetwointerestingpointsaboutthispassage.Thefirstrelatestobaptismof blood:noticethatAugustinesaysthathisbeliefinbaptismofbloodissupportedbyan inferenceoranargumentthatSt.Cyprianmade,notanythingrootedintheTraditionof theApostlesortheRomanPontiffs.Aswesawalready,manyoftheinferencesofSt. Cyprianshowedthemselvestobequitewrong,toputitnicely,suchashisinference thatitwasfromapostolicTraditionthathereticscannotconferbaptism.Thus,St. Augustineisrevealingbythisstatementaveryimportantpoint:thathisbeliefevenin baptismofbloodisrootedinfalliblehumanspeculation,notindivinerevelationor infallibleTradition.Heisadmittingthathecouldbewrongand,infact,heiswrong.

70
Secondly,whenAugustineconcludesthathealsobelievesthatfaith(thatis,faithin Catholicism)andadesireforbaptismcouldhavethesameeffectasmartyrdom,hesays: ConsideringthisoverandoveragainBysayingthatheconsideredthisoverandover again,St.Augustineisadmittingthathisopiniononbaptismofdesireisalsosomething thathehascometofromhisownconsideration,notthroughinfallibleTraditionor teaching.Itissomethingthatheadmittedlystruggledwithandcontradictedhimselfon, aswillbeshown.Allofthisservestoproveagainthatbaptismofdesire,likebaptismof blood,isatraditionofman,borninerroneousandfalliblehumanspeculation(albeit fromsomegreatmen),andnotrootedinorderivedfromanyTraditionoftheApostles orofthepopes. Interestingly,inthesamesetofworksonBaptismquotedalready,St.Augustine madeadifferenterror,whichhelatercorrectedinhisBookofCorrections.Inthissetof workshehadoriginallystatedhisopinionthattheGoodThiefwhodiedontheCross nexttoOurLordwasanexampleofBaptismofBlood.Helatercorrectedthis,bynoting thattheGoodThiefcouldnotbeusedasanexampleofBaptismofBloodbecausewe dontknowiftheGoodThiefwaseverbaptized.206Butactually,theGoodThiefcannot beusedasanexampleofbaptismofbloodprimarilybecausetheGoodThiefdiedunder theOldLaw,nottheNewLaw;hediedbeforetheLawofBaptismwasinstitutedby JesusChristaftertheResurrection.Forthatreason,theGoodThief,liketheHoly Innocents,constitutesnoargumentagainstthenecessityofreceivingtheSacramentof Baptismforsalvation. CatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,BaptismmadeobligatoryafterChrists Resurrection,p.171:Holywritersareunanimousinsayingthatafterthe ResurrectionofourLord,whenHegaveHisApostlesthecommandtogoand teachallnations:baptizingtheminthenameoftheFather,andoftheSon,andofthe HolyGhost,thelawofBaptismbecameobligatoryonallwhoweretobe saved.207 Infact,whenOurLordsaidtotheGoodThief,ThisdayyouwillbewithMein paradise,Jesuswasnotreferringtoheaven,butactuallytoHell.AsCatholicsknow,no oneenteredHeavenuntilafterOurLorddid,afterHisResurrection.Onthedayofthe Crucifixion,ChristdescendedintoHell,astheApostlesCreedsays.Hedidnot descendtotheHellofthedamned,buttotheplaceinHellcalledtheLimbooftheFathers, thewaitingplaceofthejustoftheOldTestament,whocouldnotenterHeavenuntil aftertheSaviorcame. 1Peter3:1819ChristalsodiedonceforoursinsInwhichalsocominghe preachedtothosespiritsthatwereinprison

71
TofurtherprovethepointthattheGoodThiefdidnotgotoHeavenontheDayofthe Crucifixion,thereisthefactthatonEasterSunday,whenMaryMagdalenemetthe RisenLord,Hetoldher,DonottouchMe,forIhavenotyetascendedtoMyFather. John20:17[OntheDayoftheResurrection]Jesussaithtoher;Mary.She turning,saithtohim;Rabboni,(thatistosay,Master).Jesussaithtoher;Donot touchme,forIhavenotyetascendedtomyFather OurLordhadntevenyetascendedtoHeavenontheSundayoftheResurrection.It isthereforeafactthatOurLordandtheGoodThiefwerenotinHeaventogetheron GoodFriday;theywereintheLimbooftheFathers,theprisondescribedin1Peter3:18 19.JesuscalledthisplaceparadisebecauseHewouldbetherewiththejustoftheOld Testament.So,asSt.Augustinelateradmitted,heerredintryingtousetheGoodThief asanexampleforhispoint.Thisprovesagainthatonlythedogmaticteachingofthe popesareinfallible,aswellastheuniversalandconstantTradition.ButSt.Augustine himselfinmany,manyplacesaffirmstheuniversalTraditionoftheApostlesthatno oneissavedwithouttheSacramentofBaptism;and,infact,hedeniedtheconcept thatacatechumencouldbesavedwithouttheSacramentofBaptismbyhisdesirefor itnumeroustimes. StAugustine,395:Goddoesnotforgivesinsexcepttothebaptized.208 St.Augustine,412:thePunicChristianscallBaptismitselfnothingelsebut salvationWhencedoesthisderive,exceptfromanancientand,asIsuppose, apostolictradition,bywhichtheChurchesofChristholdinherentlythat withoutBaptismandparticipationatthetableoftheLorditisimpossiblefor anymantoattaineithertotheKingdomofGodortosalvationandlife eternal?ThisisthewitnessofScripture,too.209

St.Augustine,391:WhenweshallhavecomeintoHis[Gods] sight,weshallbeholdtheequityofGodsjustice.Thennoone willsay:WhywasthismanledbyGodsdirectiontobe baptized,whilethatman,thoughhelivedproperlyasa catechumen,waskilledinasuddendisaster,andwasnot baptized?Lookforrewards,andyouwillfindnothingexcept punishments.210

HereweseeSt.Augustinecompletelyrejectingtheconceptofbaptismofdesire. Nothingcouldbemoreclear!HesaysthatGodkeepssincerecatechumensaliveuntil theirbaptism,andthatthosewholookforrewardsinsuchunbaptizedcatechumenswill findnothingbutpunishments!St.Augustineevenmakesitaspecialpointtoaffirmthat

72
theAlmightydoesntallowunbaptizedcatechumenstobekilledexceptforareason! ThosewhosaythatSt.Augustineheldtobaptismofdesireare,therefore,simplynot beingcompletewiththefacts.Theymustaddthequalificationthathemanytimes rejectedtheideaandwasonbothsidesoftheissue.Thus,theonlyfatherthatthe baptismofdesireadvocatescanclearlyquoteinfavoroftheconcept(Augustine) actuallydeniedtheconceptofbaptismofdesiremanytimes.

St.Augustine:Howevermuchprogressthecatechumen shouldmake,hestillcarriestheloadofhisiniquity:norisit removedfromhimunlesshecomestoBaptism.211

HereweseeSt.Augustineagainaffirmingtheapostolictruththatnooneenters Heavenwithoutwaterbaptismandagainexplicitlydenyingtheconceptofbaptismof desire,bydenyingthatanycatechumencanbefreedfromsinwithoutbaptism.Allof thisshowsthatbaptismofdesireisnottheuniversalTraditionoftheApostles;rather, theexactoppositeistheuniversalTraditionoftheApostlesandFathersthatno catechumencanbesavedwithoutwaterbaptism.
ST.AMBROSE(340397)

OutofthehundredsoffathersoftheChurch,theonlyotheronethatthebaptismof desireadvocateseventrytoquoteisSt.Ambrose.Theythinkthatinhisfuneralspeech forhisfriend(theEmperorValentinian)hetaughtthattheemperor(whowasonlya catechumen)wassavedbyhisdesireforbaptism.ButSt.Ambrosesfuneralspeechfor Valentinianisextremelyambiguousandcouldbeinterpretedinavarietyofways.Itis thusgratuitousforthemtoassertthatitclearlyteachestheideaofbaptismofdesire. St.Ambrose,FuneralOrationofValentinian,4thcentury:ButIhearthatyou grievebecausehedidnotreceivethesacramentsofbaptism.Tellme:Whatelse isinyourpowerotherthanthedesire,therequest?Butheevenhadthisdesire foralongtime,that,whenheshouldcometoItaly,hewouldbeinitiatedHas henot,then,thegracewhichhedesired;hashenotthegracewhichhe requested?Andbecauseheasked,hereceived,andthereforeitissaid:By whatsoeverdeaththejustmanshallbeovertaken,hissoulshallbeatrest(Wis. 4:7)Orifthefactdisturbsyouthatthemysterieshavenotbeensolemnly celebrated,thenyoushouldrealizethatnotevenmartyrsarecrownedifthey arecatechumens,fortheyarenotcrownediftheyarenotinitiated.Butifthey arewashedintheirownblood,hispietyanddesirehavewashedhim,also.212 Letusreflectforamomentonwhathejustsaid.Allofthefaithfulassembledforthe memorialservicearegrievingandmourning.Whyaretheygrieving?Theyaregrieving becausethereisnoevidencethatValentinian,aknowncatechumen,hadbeenbaptized. ButifbaptismofdesireweresomethingcontainedintheDepositofFaithandpartof

73
apostolicTradition,whyshouldtheygrieve?DidnotValentinianearnestlydesire baptism?Yet,thesefaithfulweregriefstrickenbecausetheyhadallbeentaught,and thereforebelieved,thatunlessamanisbornagainofwaterandtheHolyGhost,hecannot enterintotheKingdomofGod(John3:5).Theyhadallbeentaughtthatnooneissaved withouttheSacramentofBaptism.Theirteacherwastheirbishop,St.Ambrose.213 Furthermore,St.AmbrosesfuneralspeechforValentinianisextremelyambiguous, asisobvioustoanyonewhoreadstheabove.Inthespeech,St.Ambroseclearlysays thatmartyrsarenotcrowned[thatis,notsaved]iftheyarecatechumens,astatement whichdirectlydeniestheideaofbaptismofbloodandisperfectlyconsistentwithhis otherstatementsontheissue,whichwillbequoted.Ambrosethenemphasizesthesame point,bystatingagainthatcatechumensarenotcrownediftheyarenotinitiated. Initiationisatermforbaptism.Thus,St.Ambroseisrepeatingtheapostolictruththat catechumenswhoshedtheirbloodforChristcannotbesavediftheyarenotbaptized. Hethenproceedstosaythatiftheyarewashedintheirownblood,his(Valentinians) pietyanddesirehavewashedhimalso,whichseemstodirectlycontradictwhathejust saidandseemstoteachbaptismofdesireandblood,althoughitisnotclear,sincehedid notsaythatValentinianwassavedwithoutbaptism.ButifthatiswhatSt.Ambrose means,thenhisfuneralspeechisnonsensical,sincehejustclearlydeniedtwotimesthat martyrscanbecrownediftheyarecatechumens.Andthisistheoldesttextquotedin favoroftheideaofbaptismofdesire!Itis,firstofall,contradictory;secondly,itis ambiguous;andthirdly,ifinterpretedtomeanthatacatechumenissavedwithoutwater baptism,isopposedtoeveryotherstatementSt.Ambroseformallymadeontheissue. Butperhapsthereisanotherexplanation.St.Ambrosestatesthatthefaithfulwere grievingbecauseValentiniandidnotreceivethesacramentsofbaptism.Whydidheuse thetermsacramentsinsteadofsacrament?Washelamentingthefactthat ValentinianwasnotabletoreceiveConfirmationandtheEucharist,whichwere commonlyadministeredtogetherwithBaptismintheearlyChurch?Thiswould correspondtohisstatementaboutthecrowdbeingdisturbedbecausethemysteries werenotsolemnlycelebrated,inotherwords,withalloftheformalceremonieswhich precedethesolemncelebrationofBaptism.ExactlywhatSt.Ambrosemeantinthis speech,wemayneverknowinthisworld,butwearepermittedtoassumethatitwas nothisintentiontocontradictinanemotionallychargedeulogywhathehadwritten withmuchthoughtandprecisioninDeMysteriisandelsewhere.214 Interestingly,thefamous12thcenturytheologianPeterAbelard,whoseorthodoxy wasneverthelesssuspectonotherpoints,pointsoutthatifSt.Ambrosetaughtbaptism ofdesireatanytimehecontradictstraditioninthismatter,215nottomention AmbrosesownrepeatedteachingonthenecessityoftheSacramentofBaptism,aswe willseebelow.

74
AndhereiswhatSt.Ambrosewrotewithmuchthoughtandprecision,which eliminatestheveryconceptofbaptismofdesireandaffirmstheuniversalTraditionof allthefathersthatnoone(includingcatechumens)issavedwithoutwaterbaptism.

St.Ambrose,Demysteriis,390391A.D.: Youhaveread,therefore,thatthethreewitnessesinBaptism areone:water,blood,andthespirit;andifyouwithdrawany oneofthese,theSacramentofBaptismisnotvalid.Forwhatis waterwithoutthecrossofChrist?Acommonelementwithout anysacramentaleffect.Norontheotherhandisthereany mysteryofregenerationwithoutwater:forunlessamanbe bornagainofwaterandtheSpirit,hecannotenterthe kingdomofGod.[John3:5]Evenacatechumenbelievesin thecrossoftheLordJesus,bywhichalsoheissigned;but, unlesshebebaptizedinthenameoftheFatherandoftheSon andoftheHolySpirit,hecannotreceivetheremissionofsinsnor berecipientofthegiftofspiritualgrace.216
HereweseeSt.Ambroseclearlydenyingtheconceptofbaptismofdesire.Nothing couldbemoreclear! St.Ambrose,TheDutiesofClergy,391A.D.: TheChurchwasredeemedatthepriceofChristsblood.JeworGreek,itmakes nodifference;butifhehasbelievedhemustcircumcisehimselffromhissinsso thathecanbesaved;...fornooneascendsintothekingdomofheavenexcept throughtheSacramentofBaptism.217 St.Ambrose,TheDutiesofClergy,391A.D.: UnlessamanbebornagainofwaterandtheHolySpirit,hecannotenterthe kingdomofGod.Nooneisexcepted:nottheinfant,nottheonepreventedby somenecessity.218 AsopposedtoSt.CyrilofJerusalemandSt.Fulgence,whoatonetimementioned theirbeliefthattherewereexceptionstoJohn3:5inthecaseofmartyrsonly,St. Ambroseacknowledgesnoexceptions,therebyexcludingbaptismofdesireand baptismofblood. Andwiththatwecometotheextentofthefathersteachingonthesocalledbaptism ofdesire!Thatsright,oneoratthemosttwofathersoutofhundreds,St.Augustine andSt.Ambrose,canevenbequoted.St.Augustineadmittedthathestruggledwith

75
thisissue,contradictedhimselfonit,andmostimportantly,frequentlyaffirmedthe universalTraditionthatnooneincludingacatechumenentersheavenwithoutwater baptism.AndSt.Ambroseclearlyandrepeatedlydeniedtheconceptofbaptismof desirenumeroustimes,bydenyingthatanypersonincludingacatechumencouldbe savedwithoutrebirthofwaterandtheSpiritintheSacramentofBaptism. Andwhenthesefactsareknown,onecanseehowdeceivedandmisledaremanyso calledCatholicsandTraditionalCatholicstodaywhoarelisteningtothoselying teachers,manyofwhomclaimtobetraditionalpriests,whosearchlandandseato attempttoperverttheteachingofTraditionandgetpeopleintoHeavenwithout baptism.Theselyingteachersareconvincingmanyoftheridiculousliethatthefathers wereunanimousinfavorofbaptismofdesire.Suchaclaimispurenonsenseanda mortallysinfulperversionofCatholicTradition.Asoneauthorcorrectlyputit:

TheFathersoftheChurch,therefore,takenasawhole,can onlybesaidtohaveverifieddefinitivelytheofficialand authenticteachingoftheonetrueChurchthatitisabsolutely necessaryforthesalvationofeveryhumancreaturetobe baptizedinthewateroftheactualsacramentinstitutedby OurLordJesusChrist.Ontheotherhand,itisintellectually dishonesttosuggestotherwise.Andtoexaltthepersonal theologicalopinionsofahandfulevenanimpressiveand wellknownhandfultotherankofecclesiasticalTradition orevenmagisterialinfallibilityisnotonlyanexercisein sophomoriclegerdemain[verbalsleightofhand],butalsoa brandoffacileshortsightednessunconscionableinany seriousstudyofPatristicTheology.219
TheuniversalTraditionoftheapostlesontheabsolutenecessityofwaterbaptismfor regenerationandsalvation,affirmedbyHermasasearlyasthe1stcentury,andrepeated byalltherest,includingSt.JustinMartyr,St.Theophilus,Origen,Tertullian,St.Basil,St. Cyril,St.Augustine,St.Ambrose,etc.,etc.,etc.issummedupbythestatementquoted alreadyfromAmbrose. St.Ambrose:Norontheotherhandisthereanymysteryofregeneration withoutwater:forunlessamanbebornagainofwaterandtheSpirit,he cannotenterthekingdomofGod.[John3:5]Evenacatechumenbelievesinthe crossoftheLordJesus,bywhichalsoheissigned;but,unlesshebebaptizedin thenameoftheFatherandoftheSonandoftheHolySpirit,hecannotreceivethe remissionofsinsnorberecipientofthegiftofspiritualgrace.220

76

ThisistheunanimousteachingofthefathersoftheChurchonthisissue. Fr.WilliamJurgens:IftherewerenotaconstanttraditionintheFathersthat theGospelmessageofUnlessamanbebornagainofwaterandtheHoly GhosthecannotenterintothekingdomofGodistobetakenabsolutely,it wouldbeeasytosaythatOurSaviorsimplydidnotseefittomentionthe obviousexceptionsofinvincibleignoranceandphysicalimpossibility.Butthe traditioninfactisthere;anditislikelyenoughtobefoundsoconstantasto constituterevelation.221

ST.GREGORYNAZIANZ(329389)

Itisfittingalsotolookattheteachingofsomeoftheotherfathers.St.Gregory NazianzisoneofthefourgreatEasternDoctorsoftheCatholicChurch.Heexplicitly rejectedtheconceptofbaptismofdesire. St.GregoryNazianz,381AD:Ofthosewhofailtobebaptizedsomeareutterly animalandbestial,accordingtowhethertheyarefoolishorwicked.This,I think,theymustaddtotheirothersins,thattheyhavenoreverenceforthisgift, butregarditasanyothergift,tobeacceptedifgiventhem,orneglectedifnot giventhem.Othersknowandhonorthegift;buttheydelay,someoutof carelessness,somebecauseofinsatiabledesire.Stillothersarenotabletoreceive it,perhapsbecauseofinfancy,orsomeperfectlyinvoluntarycircumstance whichpreventsthemfromreceivingthegift,eveniftheydesireit Ifyouwereabletojudgeamanwhointendstocommitmurder,solelybyhis intentionandwithoutanyactofmurder,thenyoucouldlikewisereckonas baptizedonewhodesiredBaptism,withouthavingreceivedBaptism.But,since youcannotdotheformer,howcanyoudothelatter?Icannotseeit.Ifyou prefer,wewillputitlikethis:ifinyouropiniondesirehasequalpowerwith actualBaptism,thenmakethesamejudgmentinregardtoglory.Youwillthen besatisfiedtolongforglory,asifthatlongingitselfwereglory.Doyousuffer anydamagebynotattainingtheactualglory,aslongasyouhaveadesirefor it?222 Somuchfortheclaimthatthefathersareunanimousinfavorofbaptismofdesire! WhenthepriestsoftheSSPXpubliclyassertsuchtheyarestatingexactlytheoppositeof thetruthandarelyingthroughtheirteeth.Andwhatmakesthislieallthemore incredibleisthefactthattheSSPXquotestheabovestatementfromSt.Gregoryonpages 6465oftheirbook,IsFeeneyismCatholic?!

77
HereiswhattheliturgyhastosayabouttheteachingofthegreatSt.Gregory Nazianz,whoclearlyrejectedbaptismofdesire.AreadingforthefeastofSt.Gregory Nazianz(May9)intheRomanBreviarystates: TheRomanBreviary,May9:He[St.Gregory]wrotemuch,bothinproseandverse, ofanadmirablepietyandeloquence.Intheopinionoflearnedandholymen,there isnothingtobefoundinhiswritingswhichisnotconformabletotruepietyand Catholicfaith,orwhichanyonecouldreasonablycallinquestion.223 Thisrathersignificantfacttotallyrefutesbaptismofdesire/bloodadvocateswho arguethattheteachingoftheBreviaryprovesthatmencanbesavedwithoutBaptism (whichwealreadysawisnottrue).St.GregoryNazianzclearlyrejectedbaptismof desire(seeabove),andtheBreviarysaysherethatthereisnothinginhiswritingswhich isnotconformabletotheCatholicreligionorwhichonecouldcallintoquestion! Therefore,ifweholdtheteachingoftheBreviarytobeinfallibleontheologicalmatters, thenwewouldhavetorejectbaptismofdesire.AsbaptismofdesireadvocateJohn Dalyputit:Andofcoursetheologiansconsiderthatitisimpossiblethatthereshouldbe theologicalerrorintheBreviary(Sept2,2006)Itlookslikethisbaptismofdesire advocatewillhavetorejectbaptismofdesireorrevisehisarguments(hopefullythe former).St.GregorywasactuallytheonlydoctorintheentirehistoryoftheChurch whowassurnamedthetheologian. ThefamousBenedictineDomProsperGuranger:ItisGregoryof[Nazianz]the oneofalltheGregorieswhohasmeritedandreceivedthegloriousnameof Theologian,onaccountofthesoundnessofhisteachings,thesublimityofhisideas,and themagnificenceofhisdiction.224 Somuchfortheliethatthetheologiansareunanimousinfavorofbaptismof desire.TheonlydoctorinChurchhistorywhoissurnamedthetheologianexplicitly rejectedit!
ST.JOHNCHRYSOSTOM(347407)

BesidesSt.Gregoryandtheothers,St.JohnChrysostomprovidesuswithaplethora
ofquotationsexplicitlyagainsttheideaofsalvationforunbaptizedcatechumens(those preparingtobebaptized)bybaptismofdesire.Thatanyoneelsebesidesunbaptized catechumenscouldqualifyforsalvationwithoutfirstreceivingtheSacramentof Baptismwasnotevenconsideredapossibilityworthrefutinginthiscontext.(How horrifiedwouldthesefathersbebythemodernversionofthetheoryofbaptismof desire,whichsavespagans,Jews,hereticsandschismatics?) St.JohnChrysostom,TheConsolationofDeath:Andwellshouldthepagan lament,whonotknowingGod,dyinggoesstraighttopunishment.Well

78
shouldtheJewmourn,whonotbelievinginChrist,hasassignedhissoulto perdition.225 Itshouldbenotedthatsincethetermbaptismofdesirewasnotinuseatthetime, onewontfindSt.JohnChrysostomoranyotherfatherexplicitlyrejectingthatterm. Theyrejectbaptismofdesirewhentheyrejecttheconceptthatunbaptizedcatechumens canbesavedwithoutBaptism,asSt.JohnChrysostomrepeatedlydoes.

St.JohnChrysostom,TheConsolationofDeath:Andplainly mustwegrieveforourowncatechumens,shouldthey,either throughtheirownunbelieforthroughtheirownneglect, departthislifewithoutthesavinggraceofbaptism.226

Thisstatementclearlyrejectstheconceptofbaptismofdesire.

St.JohnChrysostom,Hom.inIo.25,3:FortheCatechumenisastrangertothe FaithfulOnehasChristforhisKing;theothersinandthedevil;thefoodof oneisChrist,oftheother,thatmeatwhichdecaysandperishesSincethenwe havenothingincommon,inwhat,tellme,shallweholdcommunion?Letus thengivediligencethatwemaybecomecitizensofthecityaboveforifit shouldcometopass(whichGodforbid!)thatthroughthesuddenarrivalof deathwedeparthenceuninitiated,thoughwehavetenthousandvirtues,our portionwillbenoneotherthanhell,andthevenomousworm,andfire unquenchable,andbondsindissoluble.227 Thisstatementtotallyrejectstheconceptofbaptismofdesire. St.JohnChrysostom,HomilyIII.OnPhil.1:120:Weepfortheunbelievers;weep forthosewhodifferinnowisefromthem,thosewhodeparthencewithoutthe illumination,withouttheseal!Theyindeeddeserveourwailing,theydeserve ourgroans;theyareoutsidethePalace,withtheculprits,withthecondemned: for,VerilyIsayuntoyou,ExceptamanbebornagainofwaterandtheSpirit, heshallnotenterintothekingdomofHeaven.228 ThesealisthefatherstermforthemarkoftheSacramentofBaptism,aswesaw already.AndhereweseeSt.Johnaffirmingtheapostolictruthheldbyallthefathers: nooneincludingacatechumenissavedwithoutbeingbornagainofwaterandthe SpiritintheSacramentofBaptism.St.JohnChrysostomclearlyrejectedanypossibility ofsalvationforonewhohasnotreceivedtheSacramentofBaptism.Heaffirmedthe wordsofChristinJohn3:5withanunequivocallyliteralunderstanding,whichisthe unanimousteachingofTraditionandtheteachingofdefinedCatholicdogma.

79
LITURGICALTRADITIONANDAPOSTOLICBURIALTRADITION

Besidesthesecleartestimoniesofthefathersagainstthetheoryofbaptismofdesire,
perhapsmoststrikingisthefactthatinthehistoryoftheCatholicChurchthereisnota singletraditionthatcanbecitedforprayingfororgivingecclesiasticalburialto catechumenswhodiedwithoutbaptism.TheCatholicEncyclopedia(1907)hadthe followingtosayabouttheactualTraditionoftheChurchinthisregard:

AcertainstatementinthefuneralorationofSt.Ambroseover theEmperorValentinianIIhasbeenbroughtforwardasaproof thattheChurchofferedsacrificesandprayersforcatechumens whodiedbeforebaptism.Thereisnotavestigeofsucha customtobefoundanywhereThepracticeoftheChurchis morecorrectlyshowninthecanon(xvii)oftheSecondCouncil ofBraga(572AD):NeitherthecommemorationofSacrifice [oblationis]northeserviceofchanting[psallendi]istobe employedforcatechumenswhohavediedwithout baptism.229
ThereyouhavetheteachingofCatholicTradition!Nocatechumenwhodied
withouttheSacramentofBaptismreceivedprayer,sacrificeorChristianburial!The CouncilofBraga,in572A.D.,forbadeprayerforcatechumenswhodiedwithout Baptism.PopeSt.LeotheGreatandPopeSt.Gelasiushadearlierconfirmedthesame ChurchdisciplinewhichwastheuniversalpracticeforbiddingCatholicstoprayfor unbaptizedcatechumenswhohaddied.230Thismeansthatthebeliefintheearly Churchwasthattherewasnosuchthingasbaptismofdesire.Thetheoryofbaptism ofdesiredidntbecomeawidespreadbeliefuntilthemiddleages,whenSt.Thomas Aquinasandsomeothereminenttheologiansmadeittheirown,whichcausedmany theologianstosubsequentlyadoptthatpositionoutofdeferencetothem,apositionon thepossiblesalvationofcatechumenswhodiedwithoutbaptismwhichwascontraryto theoverwhelmingbeliefandliturgicaltraditionoftheearlyChurch,nottomentionthe ChurchslaterinfallibleteachingonthescriptureJohn3:5. ThetrueteachingofapostolicandCatholictraditiononthistopicisalsoseenfrom theteachingoftheCatholicLiturgy,whichallworshippingCatholicsintheearly Churchacknowledgedandbelieved:namely,thatnounbaptizedcatechumenor unbaptizedpersonwasconsideredpartofthefaithful(seeSectiononTheOneChurch oftheFaithful.).Thatunbaptizedcatechumensarenotpartofthefaithfulwasheldby allofthefathersbecauseitwastaughttoallCatholicsintheliturgy.

80
Dr.LudwigOtt,FundamentalsofCatholicDogma,MembershipintheChurch,p. 309:3.TheFathersdrawasharplineofseparationbetweenCatechumensand thefaithful.231 Thismeansthatnounbaptizedpersoncanbesaved,becauseCatholicdogmahas definedthatnooneissavedoutsidetheoneChurchofthefaithful. PopeGregoryXVI,SummoIugiterStudio,May27,1832,onnosalvationoutside theChurch:OfficialactsoftheChurchproclaimthesamedogma.Thus,inthe decreeonfaithwhichInnocentIIIpublishedwiththesynodofLateranIV,these thingsarewritten:ThereisoneuniversalChurchofallthefaithfuloutsideof whichnooneissaved.232

POPEST.SIRICIUS(384398)

InhislettertotheBishopofTarragonaintheyear385,PopeSt.Siriciusalsoshows howthebeliefintheearlyChurchrejectedanyconceptofbaptismofdesire.

PopeSt.Siricius,LettertoHimerius,385: AswemaintainthattheobservanceoftheholyPaschaltime shouldinnowayberelaxed,inthesamewaywedesirethat infantswho,onaccountoftheirage,cannotyetspeak,orthose who,inanynecessity,areinwantofthewaterofholybaptism, besuccoredwithallpossiblespeed,forfearthat,ifthosewho leavethisworldshouldbedeprivedofthelifeofthe Kingdomforhavingbeenrefusedthesourceofsalvation whichtheydesired,thismayleadtotheruinofoursouls.If thosethreatenedwithshipwreck,ortheattackofenemies,or theuncertaintiesofasiege,orthoseputinahopeless conditionduetosomebodilysickness,askforwhatintheir faithistheironlyhelp,letthemreceiveattheverymomentof theirrequesttherewardofregenerationtheybegfor.Enough ofpastmistakes!Fromnowon,letallthepriestsobservethe aforesaidruleiftheydonotwanttobeseparatedfromthe solidapostolicrockonwhichChristhasbuilthisuniversal Church.233

81 ThisquotationfromPopeSt.Siriciusisstrikinginthatitagainclearlyshowshowthe
earlyChurchrejectedbeliefintheconceptofbaptismofdesire.Hebeginsbyaffirming thattheobservanceofPaschaltimeshouldnotberelaxed.(Heisreferringtothefact thatBaptismswerehistoricallyperformedduringPaschaltime.)Afteraffirmingthat thistraditionshouldbemaintained,hewarnsthatinfantsandthoseinanynecessityor dangershouldbebaptizedimmediately,lesttheyaredeprivedofthelifeofthe Kingdomforhavingbeenrefusedthesourceofsalvationwhichtheydesired.TheLatin ofthecriticalpassageis:neadnostrarumperniciemtendatanimaram,sinegato desiderantibusfontesalutariexiensunusquisquedesaeculoetregnumperdatetvitam.234 Inotherwords,themanwhodesireswaterbaptismandbegsforregenerationwill stillbedeniedheavenifhedoesnotreceiveit!Nothingcouldmoreclearlyrejectthe conceptofbaptismofdesire!(Thisalsoprovesthatthedelayinbaptizingadultsisfor theinstructionandthetestingofthecatechumens,notbecauseitwasheldthatthese catechumenscouldbesavedwithoutbaptism.) Thispointismadeagainbythepopeinthesecondhalfofthequotation,wherehe saysthatwhenthoseunbaptizedpersonsaskforwhatintheirfaithistheironlyhelp, letthemreceiveattheverymomentoftheirrequesttherewardofregenerationthey begfor.Thismeansthatreceivingwaterbaptismistheonlyhelptosalvationforsuch personswhoearnestlydesiretoreceiveBaptism!Thereisnohelptosalvationforsuch personsintheirdesireormartyrdom,butonlyinreceivingtheSacramentofBaptism!
THEMIDDLEAGES NowthatwehaveshownthattheteachingofTraditionisdefinitelynotinfavorof

baptismofdesire,wheredidthisbaptismofdesirefurorthatwenowseecomefrom? Whydiditbecomesuchawidespreadbelieflateron?Ithasneverbeentaughtbyany council,dogmaticdefinitionorPapalEncyclicaltothewholeChurch.Butmostpeople todaythinkthatitisateachingoftheCatholicChurch.Asstatedalready,thetheory comesfromtheerroneousteachingofSt.AugustineandanambiguouspassageinSt. Ambroseinthe4thcentury.ButduetoSt.Augustinestremendousstatureasa theologian,manyinthemiddleagesadoptedhisfallibleopiniononbaptismofdesire despitethefactthatitwascontrarytotheoverwhelmingbeliefintheearlyChurch.And whentheillustriousSt.BernardandSt.ThomasAquinasmadebaptismofdesiretheir ownpositionbasedonpassagesinSt.AugustineandtheambiguousoneinSt.Ambrose, thiscausedhostsoftheologiansinthemiddleagesanddowntoourdaytosubsequently adoptbaptismofdesireoutofdeferencetotheirgreatlearning(particularlySt. Thomass),apositiononthepossiblesalvationofcatechumenswhodiedwithout baptismwhichwascontrarytotheoverwhelmingbeliefandliturgicaltraditionofthe earlyChurch,nottomentiontheChurchslaterinfallibleteachingontheSacramentof Baptism,John3:5andOneBaptism,aswewillsee.

82
ST.BERNARD

St.Bernard,Tractatusdebaptismo,II,8,c.1130:So,believeme,itwouldbe difficulttoturnmeasidefromthesetwopillarsImeanAugustineandAmbrose. Iconfessthat,whetherinerrororknowledge,Iamwiththem;forIbelievethat amancanbesavedbyfaithalone,providedhedesirestoreceivethe sacrament,inacasewheredeathovertakesthefulfillmentofhisreligiousdesire, orsomeotherinvinciblepowerstandsinhisway.235 Thereareanumberofveryimportantpointsinthispassage:First,weseeSt.Bernard explicitlyadmittingthathisbeliefinbaptismofdesireisbasedsolelyonwhathethinks St.AugustineandSt.Ambrosetaught,lendingfurthercredencetoourpointthat baptismofdesireisatraditionofman,notateachingofGod.Andaswehavealready seen,eventhetwofathersthathequotes(AugustineandAmbrose)clearlydeniedthe conceptbyaffirmingmanytimesthatnocatechumencanbesavedwithoutthe SacramentofBaptism.Infact,asstatedalreadyanditsworthrepeatingFr.Jean MarcRulleau(oftheSSPX)isforcedtoadmitinhisbookBaptismofDesire(p.37)that duringSt.Bernardsperiod,whentheideaofbaptismofdesirereallybegantogain momentumbasedonthepassagesinAugustineandAmbrosesfuneralspeechfor Valentinian,thewellknownPeterAbelard(whoseorthodoxyneverthelesswassuspect onotherpoints)statedthatanyideaofbaptismofdesirebasedonSt.Ambrose contradictstraditioninthismatter.236So,St.Bernardisnotonlybasinghisopinion ontwofallibledoctors,butheispositinganopinionwhichisclearlycontrarytothe overwhelmingtestimonyofTradition,asIhaveshown. Second,andperhapsmostimportantly,inexpressinghisbeliefinbaptismofdesire, St.Bernardexplicitlyadmitsthathemaybewrong! St.Bernard:ImeanAugustineandAmbrose.Iconfessthat,whetherinerroror knowledge,Iamwiththem;forIbelievethatamancanbesavedbyfaith alone,providedhedesirestoreceivethesacrament ButwhenFr.FrancoisLaisneyoftheSocietyofSt.PiusXquotesthispassageofSt. BernardinhisbookIsFeeneyismCatholic(p.67)hedeliberatelyomitsSt.Bernards statement,whetherinerrororinknowledgeHereishowthepassagereadsinIs FeeneyismCatholic(thebookoftheSocietyofSt.PiusX): Believeme,itwillbedifficulttoseparatemefromthesetwocolumns,bywhich IrefertoAugustineandAmbrosebelievingwiththemthatpeoplecanbe savedbyfaithaloneandthedesiretoreceivethesacrament ThewordswhetherinerrororinknowledgeareremovedbyFr.Laisneyandreplaced withellipses().Now,ofcourse,itisperfectlyjustifiabletouseellipses()when

83
quotingtexts,inordertopassoverpartsofthequotationthatarenotcrucialor necessaryinthediscussion.But,inthiscase,thereadersofFr.Laisneysbookwould havebeenwellservedtoseethisshort,crucialadmissionbySt.Bernardthathecould havebeenrightorwrongaboutbaptismofdesire.Fr.Laisneydeliberatelyremovedit becauseheknowsthatitisdevastatingtohiscontentionthatbaptismofdesireisateachingof theChurchbasedontheopinionsofsaints.ThisadmissionofSt.Bernard,infact,blows awaythethesisofFr.Laisneysbook;soithadtogo.ButdespitetheattemptofFr. LaisneyoftheSSPXtohidethisfromhisreaders,thefactisout:St.Bernardadmitsthat hewasntevensureaboutbaptismofdesiresincetheideaisnotrootedinanyteaching oftheChurchorinfallibletradition,butonlyintheopinionofman. Third,asIhavepointedout,itisanincrediblefactthatinalmosteveryinstancein whichasaintortheologianexpresseshisopiniononbaptismofdesireorblood,he almostalwaysmakesadifferenterrorinthesamedocument(thusprovinghis fallibility).Inthedocumentquotedabove,St.Bernardusesthephrasefaithalone threetimes(whichwascondemnedapproximately13timesbytheCouncilofTrentin the16thcentury). St.Bernard,Tractatusdebaptismo,II,8,c.1130:So,believeme,itwouldbe difficulttoturnmeasidefromthesetwopillarsImeanAugustineand Ambrose.Iconfessthat,whetherinerrororknowledge,Iamwiththem;forI believethatamancanbesavedbyfaithalone,providedhedesirestoreceive thesacrament,inacasewheredeathovertakesthefulfillmentofhisreligious desire,orsomeotherinvinciblepowerstandsinhiswayThisintimatedthat sometimesfaithalonewouldsufficeforsalvationInthesameway,faithalone andturningthemindtoGod,withoutthespillingofbloodorthepouringof water,doubtlesslybringssalvationtoonewhohasthewillbutnotthewayto bebaptized.237
PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Session6,Can.9:Ifanyoneshallsaythatbyfaithalonethesinnerisjustified, soastounderstandthatnothingelseisrequiredtocooperateintheattainmentofthegraceofjustification,and thatitisinnowaynecessarythathebepreparedanddisposedbytheactionofhiswill:lethimbeanathema. PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Session7,Can.8:IfanyoneshallsaythatbythesaidsacramentsoftheNew Law,graceisnotconferredfromtheworkwhichhasbeenworked[exopereoperato],butthatfaithaloneinthe divinepromisesufficestoobtaingrace:lethimbeanathema. PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Session6,Can.19:Ifanyoneshallsaythatnothingexceptfaithiscommanded intheGospel...lethimbeanathema. PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Session6,Chap.11:Andsonooneshouldflatterhimselfbecauseoffaith alone,thinkingthatbyfaithaloneheismadeanheirandwillobtaintheinheritance,eventhoughhesuffer notwithChristthathemaybealsoglorified(Rom.8:17). PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Session6,Chap.10:Yousee,thatbyworksamanisjustifiedandnotbyfaith alone(Jas.2:24).

84
ImsurethatSt.Bernarddidnotreallybelievethatfaithalonejustifiesandsaves (Luthershereticaldoctrine);butthisisthephraseheusesabovethreetimes!This bringshomethepointwithcrystalclarity:thatifoneisgoingtodogmatizetheteachings ofsaints(asmanybaptismofdesireadvocatesliketodo)andquotethemasprooftexts, thenoneisgoingtowindupwithalotoferrorandevenheresy.Anditprovesagain thatSt.BernardsutterancesarenotteachingsoftheCatholicChurch,butfallible opinionsaboutwhichhecouldbewrong(ashehimselfadmits)and,inthiscase,about whichheisdefinitelywrong. Fourth,inexpressinghisopiniononbaptismofdesire,St.Bernardsaysthatonecan bepreventedfromreceivingbaptismthroughsomeinvinciblepower.Thisisalso theologicallyincorrect.GodisAlmighty;Healoneistheinvinciblepower!Nothing canpreventHimfromgettingagoodwilledsoultoBaptism.

PopePiusIX,VaticanI,excathedra:Godprotectsandgoverns byHisprovidenceallthingswhichHehascreated,reaching fromendtoendmightilyandorderingallthings sweetly...238

Andironically,bymakingtheaforementionedstatementonacatechumenbeing preventedfromreceivingbaptismbysomeinvinciblepower,St.Bernardisalso directlycontradictingSt.Augustine,theonehetriestouseforhisfallibleopinionon baptismofdesire. St.Augustine,391:WhenweshallhavecomeintoHis[Gods]sight,weshall beholdtheequityofGodsjustice.Thennoonewillsay:Whywasthisman ledbyGodsdirectiontobebaptized,whilethatman,thoughhelivedproperly asacatechumen,waskilledinasuddendisaster,andwasnotbaptized?Look forrewards,andyouwillfindnothingexceptpunishments.239 AllofthisprovesthatSt.Bernardsendorsementofbaptismofdesirewasvery flawed,contradictory,admittedlyfallible,andbasedsolelyonwhathedeemedtobethe opinionsofmen.Itholdsnoweightevenforamomentagainsttheflawless,perfectly consistent,infallibledogma,whichproclaimsthatnomancanbesavedwithoutthe SacramentofBaptism.

PopeEugeneIV,TheCouncilofFlorence,ExultateDeo,Nov. 22,1439,excathedra:Holybaptism,whichisthegatewayto thespirituallife,holdsthefirstplaceamongallthesacraments; throughitwearemademembersofChristandofthebodyof theChurch.Andsincedeathenteredtheuniversethroughthe

85

firstman,unlesswearebornagainofwaterandtheSpirit, wecannot,astheTruthsays,enterintothekingdomof heaven[John3:5].Thematterofthissacramentisrealand naturalwater.240

Andthistraditionofman(baptismofdesire)gainedmoremomentumafterSt. Bernard,whenSt.ThomasAquinasunfortunatelymadeithisown,basedagainonthe fewpassagesinSt.Augustine,theoneinSt.Ambrose,andhisownspeculative theologicalreasoning.
ST.THOMASAQUINAS

St.ThomasAquinas,despiteallofhisfabulouswritingandlearningaboutthe CatholicFaith,beingafalliblehumanbeing,waswrongonmanypoints,includinghis explicitstatementintheSummaTheologicathatThefleshoftheVirginwasconceivedin OriginalSin.241OnescholarnotedthatthebookSt.Thomaswaswritingwhenhedied wascalledTheCompendiumofTheology,inwhicharefoundatleastnineexpliciterrors.242 Infact,overthirtyyearsago,Dr.AndreDaignes,ProfessorofPhilosophyinBuenos Aires,Argentina,pointedouttwentyfourformalerrorsintheSummaofSt.Thomas.243 Thissimplyprovesagainthatthetheologicalspeculationsofevenourgreatestsainted theologiansarejustthatfalliblespeculations.OnlySt.Peterandhissuccessors,the popes,whenspeakingfromtheChairofPeter,havetheunfailingfaith.

PopePiusIX,VaticanCouncilI,excathedra: So,thisgiftoftruthANDANEVERFAILINGFAITHWASDIVINELY CONFERREDUPONPETERANDHISSUCCESSORSINTHIS CHAIR244

InSummaTheologicaIII,Q.66,Art.11,St.Thomastriestoexplainhisbeliefinbaptism ofdesireandblood.Hetriestoexplainhowtherecanbethreebaptisms(water,blood anddesire)whenSt.PauldeclaresinEphesians4:5thatthereisonlyone.Hesays: TheothertwoBaptismsareincludedintheBaptismofWater,whichderivesitsefficacy, bothfromChristsPassionandoftheHolyGhost.245 WithallduerespecttoSt.Thomas,thisisafeebleattempttoanswertheobjectionas tohowtherecanbethreebaptismswhenGodrevealsthatthereisonlyone.Itis feeblebecauseSt.Thomassaysthattheothertwobaptisms,desireandblood,are includedinthebaptismofwater;butthisisfalse.Onewhoreceivesbaptismofwater doesntreceivebaptismofdesireandbaptismofblood,evenaccordingtothebaptismof desireadvocates.Therefore,itisfalsetosay,asSt.Thomasdoes,thattheothertwo baptismsareincludedinthebaptismofwater;theymostcertainlyarenot.

86
Furthermore,inteachingthetheoryofbaptismofdesire,St.Thomasrepeatedly admittedthatneitherisasacrament. St.ThomasAquinas,SummaTheologicaIII,Q.66,A.11,Answer2:Asstated above,asacramentisakindofsign.Theothertwo[baptismofdesireand blood],however,areliketheBaptismofWater,not,indeed,inthenatureofsign, butinthebaptismaleffect.Consequentlytheyarenotsacraments.246 Thefiercebaptismofdesireadvocate,Fr.Laisney,admitsthesameinhisbook,Is FeeneyismCatholic?,p.9: Fr.Laisney,IsFeeneyismCatholic?,p.9:BaptismofDesireisnotasacrament;it doesnothavetheexteriorsignrequiredinthesacraments.Thetheologians, followingSt.Thomascallitbaptismonlybecauseitproducesthegraceof baptismyetitdoesnotproducethesacramentalcharacter.247
ButtheCouncilofTrent(afewcenturiesafterSt.Thomas,in1547)infalliblydefined

asadogmathatTHESACRAMENTOFBAPTISMisnecessaryforsalvation!

PopePaulIII,TheCouncilofTrent,Can.5ontheSacramentof Baptism,excathedra:Ifanyonesaysthatbaptism[the sacrament]isoptional,thatis,notnecessaryforsalvation(cf. Jn.3:5):lethimbeanathema.248

So,whomdoesonefollow,St.ThomasortheinfallibleCouncilofTrent?Compare thetwo: St.ThomasAquinas,SummaTheologicaIII,Q.68,Art.2:itseemsthataman canobtainsalvationwithoutthesacramentofBaptism,bymeansoftheinvisible sanctification PopePaulIII,TheCouncilofTrent,Can.5ontheSacramentofBaptism,Sess.7, 1547,excathedra:Ifanyonesaysthatbaptism[thesacrament]isoptional,that is,notnecessaryforsalvation(cf.Jn.3:5):lethimbeanathema.249 Thereisanobviouscontradictionhere.ThefallibleSt.ThomasAquinassaysthatitis possibletoobtainsalvationwithouttheSacramentofBaptism,whiletheinfallible CouncilofTrentdefinesthatthesacramentisnecessaryforsalvation.Andwhatdoes necessarymean?AccordingtoPartIII,Q.68,A.2,Obj.3inSt.ThomasownSumma Theologica,thatisnecessarywithoutwhichsomethingcannotbe(Metaph.V).250Thus, necessarymeanswithoutwhichsomethingcannotbe.Thus,salvationcannotbeitis

87
impossiblewithouttheSacramentofBaptism(defide,CouncilofTrent).Catholicsmust acceptthistruthandrejectSt.ThomassfallibleopinionintheSummaTheologicaon baptismofdesire. PopeBenedictXIV,Apostolica(#6),June26,1749:TheChurchsjudgmentis preferabletothatofaDoctorrenownedforhisholinessandteaching.251 PopePiusXII,Humanigeneris(#21),Aug.12,1950:Thisdepositoffaithour DivineRedeemerhasgivenforauthenticinterpretationnottoeachofthe faithful,noteventotheologians,butonlytotheTeachingAuthorityofthe Church.252 PopeSt.PiusX,Pascendidominicgregis(#45),Sept.8,1907:Itgoeswithout sayingthatifanythingismetwithamongthescholasticdoctorswhichmaybe regardedasanexcessofsubtlety,orwhichisaltogetherdestituteofprobability, Wehavenodesirewhatevertoproposeitfortheimitationofpresent generations.253 AndjustincaseanyonearguesthatonecanreceivetheSacramentofBaptismwithout water,IwillquotetheCouncilofTrentsdefinitioninCan.2.

PopePaulIII,TheCouncilofTrent,Can.2ontheSacramentof Baptism,Session7,1547,excathedra:Ifanyoneshallsaythat realandnaturalwaterisnotnecessaryforbaptism,andon thataccountthosewordsofOurLordJesusChrist:Unlessa manbebornagainofwaterandtheHolySpirit[John3:5],are distortedintosomesortofmetaphor:lethimbeanathema.254

THEDOGMATICCOUNCILOFVIENNE(13111312)

Itwouldhavebeeninterestingtosee,however,whatSt.Thomaswouldhavesaidif hehadliveduntilthedogmaticCouncilofViennein1311.St.Thomasdiedin1274,37 yearsbeforetheCouncil.TheCouncilofVienneinfalliblydefinedasadogmathatthereis onlyonebaptismthatmustbeconfessedbyallCatholics,andthattheonebaptismis waterbaptism.

PopeClementV,CouncilofVienne,13111312,excathedra: Besides,onebaptismwhichregeneratesallwhoarebaptized inChristmustbefaithfullyconfessedbyalljustasoneGod andonefaith[Eph.4:5],whichcelebratedinwaterinthe

88

nameoftheFatherandoftheSonandoftheHolySpiritwe believetobecommonlytheperfectremedyforsalvationfor adultsasforchildren.255

Thisdefinitioniscrucialtothisdiscussion,becauseonecannotaffirmonebaptismof waterandatthesametimeobstinatelyclingtothebeliefthattherearethreebaptisms, twoofwhicharenotofwater.Thatisaclearcontradiction.Thosewhounderstandand comprehendthisdogmamustrepudiatethesocalledthreebaptisms. ST.THOMASREJECTEDINVINCIBLEIGNORANCE ItisalsoveryimportanttopointoutthatwhileSt.ThomasAquinaswaswrongon baptismofdesire,heheldthedogmaOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvationand rejectedthemoderndayheresythatpeoplecanbesavedwhoareinvinciblyignorant ofJesusChrist.InnumerousplacesSt.Thomasdirectlyaddressedthequestionof personsinsocalledinvincibleignorance. St.ThomasAquinas,DeVeritate,14,A.11,ad1:ObjectionItispossiblethat someonemaybebroughtupintheforest,oramongwolves;suchamancannot explicitlyknowanythingaboutthefaith.St.ThomasrepliesItisthe characteristicofDivineProvidencetoprovideeverymanwithwhatis necessaryforsalvationprovidedonhispartthereisnohindrance.Inthecase ofamanwhoseeksgoodandshunsevil,bytheleadingofnaturalreason,God wouldeitherrevealtohimthroughinternalinspirationwhathadtobe believed,orwouldsendsomepreacherofthefaithtohim256 St.ThomasAquinas,Sent.II,28,Q.1,A.4,ad4:Ifamanbornamongbarbarian nations,doeswhathecan,GodHimselfwillshowhimwhatisnecessaryfor salvation,eitherbyinspirationorsendingateachertohim.257 St.ThomasAquinas,Sent.III,25,Q.2,A.2,solute.2:Ifamanshouldhaveno onetoinstructhim,Godwillshowhim,unlessheculpablywishestoremain whereheis.258 IntheSummaTheologica,St.Thomasfurthertaughtthetruththatallmenabove reasonareboundtoknowtheprincipalmysteriesofChristforsalvationwithno exceptionsforignorance. St.Thomas,SummaTheologica:Aftergracehadbeenrevealed,boththelearned andsimplefolkareboundtoexplicitfaithinthemysteriesofChrist,chieflyas regardsthosewhichareobservedthroughouttheChurch,andpublicly

89
proclaimed,suchasthearticleswhichrefertotheIncarnation,ofwhichwehave spokenabove.259 SaintThomas,SummaTheologica:Andconsequently,whenoncegracehadbeen revealed,allwereboundtoexplicitfaithinthemysteryoftheTrinity.260

Therefore,St.Thomas,likeallofthefathersoftheChurch,rejectedthemodern heresyofinvincibleignorancesavingthosewhodieasnonCatholics.Hisspeculation anderroneousteachingonbaptismofblood/desireonlyregardedcatechumens.And thispointreallyshowsthedishonestyofmodernheretics,wholiketoquoteSt.Thomas Aquinasonbaptismofdesiretosomehowjustifytheirhereticalideathatmembersof falsereligionscanbesavedbybaptismofdesire.

15.PopeSt.LeotheGreatendsthedebate
WehaveseenhowTraditiondoesntteachbaptismofdesireandhowtheinfallible teachingoftheChurchontheSacramentofBaptismandJohn3:5excludesit.Andwe haveseenhowthiserrorwasperpetuatedinthemiddleagesthroughflawedpassages inthefallibletextsofChurchmen.Iwillnowdiscussperhapsthemostinteresting pronouncementonthisissue,thedogmaticletterofPopeSt.LeotheGreattoFlavian, whichexcludestheexactconceptofbaptismofdesireandbaptismofblood.

PopeSt.LeotheGreat,dogmaticlettertoFlavian,Councilof Chalcedon,451: LethimheedwhattheblessedapostlePeterpreaches,that sanctificationbytheSpiritiseffectedbythesprinklingof Christsblood(1Pet.1:2);andlethimnotskipoverthesame apostleswords,knowingthatyouhavebeenredeemedfromthe emptywayoflifeyouinheritedfromyourfathers,notwith corruptiblegoldandsilverbutbythepreciousbloodofJesusChrist, asofalambwithoutstainorspot(1Pet.1:18).Norshouldhe withstandthetestimonyofblessedJohntheapostle:andthe bloodofJesus,theSonofGod,purifiesusfromeverysin(1Jn.1:7); andagain,Thisisthevictorywhichconquerstheworld,ourfaith. WhoistherewhoconquerstheworldsaveonewhobelievesthatJesus istheSonofGod?ItisHe,JesusChrist,whohascomethroughwater andblood,notinwateronly,butinwaterandblood.Andbecausethe

90

Spiritistruth,itistheSpiritwhotestifies.Fortherearethreewho givetestimonySpiritandwaterandblood.Andthethreeare one.(1Jn.5:48)INOTHERWORDS,THESPIRITOF SANCTIFICATIONANDTHEBLOODOFREDEMPTION ANDTHEWATEROFBAPTISM.THESETHREEAREONE ANDREMAININDIVISIBLE.NONEOFTHEMIS SEPARABLEFROMITSLINKWITHTHEOTHERS.261

BeforeIgetintothetremendoussignificanceofthispronouncement,Iwillgivealittle backgroundonthisdogmaticletter.ThisisPopeSt.LeotheGreatsfamousdogmatic lettertoFlavian,originallywrittenin449,andlateracceptedbytheCouncilofChalcedon thefourthgeneralcounciloftheChurchin451(quotedinDecreesoftheEcumenical Councils,GeorgetownPress,Vol.1,pp.7782).Itisoneofthemostimportant documentsinthehistoryoftheChurch.Thisisthefamousletterwhich,whenread aloudatthedogmaticCouncilofChalcedon,causedallofthefathersofthecouncil(more than600)torisetotheirfeetandproclaim:ThisisthefaithoftheFathers,thefaithofthe apostles;PeterhasspokenthroughthemouthofLeo.Theveryletterinitselfembodies thetermexcathedra(speakingfromtheChairofPeter),asprovenbythereactionofthe fathersatChalcedon.ThisdogmaticletterofPopeLeowasacceptedbytheCouncilof ChalcedoninitsdefinitionofFaith,whichwasapprovedauthoritativelybyPopeLeo himself. AndifthatwerenotsufficienttoprovethatPopeLeosletteriswithoutquestion infallibleanddogmatic,considerthefactthatitwasalsoapprovedbyPopeVigiliusat theSecondCouncilofConstantinople(553)262andbythedogmaticThirdCouncilof Constantinople(680681).263Itwasalsoconfirmedinfalliblybyanumberofotherpopes, including:PopeSt.Gelasius,495,264PopePelagiusII,553,265andPopeBenedictXIV, nuperadnos,1743.266 BecauseofthetremendoussignificanceofPopeLeoslettertothetopicathand,Iwill quoteanextractfromPopeSt.Gelasiuswhichshowshownoonecancontradict,inthe slightestway,thisdogmaticepistleofPopeSt.LeotoFlavian.

PopeSt.Gelasius,Decretal,495:Alsotheepistleofblessed LeothePopetoFlavianifanyonearguesconcerningthe textofthisoneeveninregardtooneiota,anddoesnotreceive itinallrespectsreverently,lethimbeanathema.267

91
HerewehavePopeSt.Gelasiusspeakingexcathedratocondemnanyonewhowould depart,eveninregardtooneiota,fromthetextofPopeLeosdogmaticepistleto Flavian. Now,inthesectionofPopeLeosdogmaticletterquotedabove,heisdealingwith SanctificationbytheSpirit.SanctificationbytheSpiritisthetermforJustification fromthestateofsin.Justificationisthestateofgrace.Noonecangettoheaven withoutSanctificationbytheSpirit[Justification],aseveryoneprofessingtobe Catholicadmits.PopeSt.Leoaffirms,ontheauthorityofthegreatapostlesSts.Peter andJohn,thatthisSanctificationbytheSpiritiseffectedbythesprinklingofChrists Blood.ItisonlybyreceivingtheBloodofRedemption,heproves,thatonecanbe changedfromthestateofAdam(originalsin)tothestateofgrace (justification/sanctification).ItisonlybythisBloodthatSanctificationbytheSpirit works.ThisdogmawasalsodefinedbytheCouncilofTrent.

PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Sess.5,onoriginalsin,excathedra:Ifanyone assertsthatthissinofAdam...istakenawayeitherbytheforcesofhuman nature,orbyanyremedyotherthanthemeritoftheonemediator,ourLord JesusChrist,whohasreconciledustoGodinhisownblood,madeuntous justice,sanctification,andredemption(1Cor.1:30);orifhedeniesthatthemerit ofJesusChristisappliedtoadultsaswellastoinfantsbythesacramentof baptismlethimbeanathema.268 PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Sess.6,Chap.3,excathedra:ButalthoughChrist diedforall,yetnotallreceivethebenefitofHisdeath,butthoseonlytowhom themeritofHisPassioniscommunicated.269

Itisadivinelyrevealedtruththatnoonecanbefreed fromthestateofsinandsanctifiedwithouttheapplication oftheBloodofRedemptiontohim.OfthisnoCatholic candoubt.

Baptismofdesire/bloodadvocatesandthiswouldalsoincludetheSt.Benedict Center,sincetheyalsobelieveinjustificationbydesirearguethattheBloodof Redemption,whicheffectstheSanctificationbytheSpirit,isappliedtothesoulbythe desireforbaptismorbyhismartyrdom,withoutwaterbaptism.Rememberthat:baptism ofdesire/bloodadvocatesarguethattheBloodofRedemption,whicheffects SanctificationbytheSpirit,isappliedtothesoulwithoutwaterbaptism.Butthisis exactlytheoppositeofwhatPopeLeotheGreatdefinesdogmatically!Iwillquotethe crucialportionsofhisstatementagain:

92
PopeSt.LeotheGreat,dogmaticlettertoFlavian,CouncilofChalcedon,451: LethimheedwhattheblessedapostlePeterpreaches,thatsanctificationbythe SpiritiseffectedbythesprinklingofChristsblood(1Pet.1:2)ItisHe,Jesus Christ,whohascomethroughwaterandblood,notinwateronly,butinwater andblood.AndbecausetheSpiritistruth,itistheSpiritwhotestifies.Forthere arethreewhogivetestimonySpiritandwaterandblood.Andthethreeare one.(1Jn.5:48)INOTHERWORDS,THESPIRITOFSANCTIFICATION ANDTHEBLOODOFREDEMPTIONANDTHEWATEROFBAPTISM. THESETHREEAREONEANDREMAININDIVISIBLE.NONEOFTHEMIS SEPARABLEFROMITSLINKWITHTHEOTHERS.270

PopeSt.LeodefinesthatinSanctification,theSpiritof SanctificationandtheBloodofRedemptioncannotbe separatedfromthewaterofbaptism!Thus,therecanbe noJustificationbytheSpiritandtheBloodwithoutthe SacramentofBaptism.

Thisinfalliblyexcludestheveryconceptofbaptismofdesireandbaptismof blood,whichisthatsanctificationbytheSpiritandtheBloodwithoutwaterispossible. Inlightofthisdogmaticletter,aswellastheotherfactsalreadybroughtforward, baptismofdesireandbaptismofbloodcannotbeheld;forthesetheoriesseparatethe SpiritandtheBloodfromthewaterinsanctification. Andlestsomeonetriestofindfaultwiththisinfallibledefinitionbyarguingthatthe BlessedVirginMaryisanexceptiontoit,itshouldberecognizedthatPopeSt.Leois definingonsanctification/justificationfromthestateofsin. PopeSt.LeotheGreat,dogmaticlettertoFlavian,CouncilofChalcedon,451: LethimheedwhattheblessedapostlePeterpreaches,thatsanctificationbythe SpiritiseffectedbythesprinklingofChristsblood(1Pet.1:2);andlethimnot skipoverthesameapostleswords,knowingthatyouhavebeenredeemedfrom theemptywayoflifeyouinheritedfromyourfathers,notwithcorruptiblegoldand silverbutbythepreciousbloodofJesusChrist,asofalambwithoutstainorspot(1Pet. 1:18).NorshouldhewithstandthetestimonyofblessedJohntheapostle:andthe bloodofJesus,theSonofGod,purifiesusfromeverysin(1Jn.1:7) TheBlessedVirginMaryhadnosin.Shewasconceivedalreadyinastateofperfect sanctification.SincePopeLeoisdefiningonsanctification/justificationfromsin,his definitiondoesnotapplyinanywaytoher.

93
Therefore,therecanbenoJustificationofasinnerwithoutwaterbaptism(defide). TherecanbenoapplicationtoasinnerofChristsRedemptiveBloodwithoutwater baptism(defide).Therecanbenosalvationwithoutwaterbaptism(defide). Tofurtherprovethepointthatthisdogmaticpronouncementspecificallyeliminates theentiretheoryofbaptismofdesire,noticehowSt.ThomasAquinas(inteaching baptismofdesire)saysexactlytheoppositeofwhatPopeSt.LeotheGreatdefined. St.ThomasAquinas,SummaTheologicaIII,Q.68,Art.2:amancanobtain salvationwithoutthesacramentofBaptism,bymeansoftheinvisible sanctification St.Thomassaysthatbaptismofdesiregivesonesanctificationwithoutthewaterof Baptism.PopeSt.LeotheGreatsaysdogmaticallyandinfalliblythatonecannothave sanctificationwithoutthewaterofbaptism!ACatholicmustacceptPopeSt.Leothe Greatsteaching. PopeSt.LeotheGreat,dogmaticlettertoFlavian,CouncilofChalcedon,451: INOTHERWORDS,THESPIRITOFSANCTIFICATIONANDTHEBLOOD OFREDEMPTIONANDTHEWATEROFBAPTISM.THESETHREEARE ONEANDREMAININDIVISIBLE.NONEOFTHEMISSEPARABLEFROM ITSLINKWITHTHEOTHERS.271 ThesignificanceofPopeSt.Leospronouncementisextraordinary.Itnaturally crushesanyideaofsalvationforthesupposedlyinvinciblyignorant.Thesesouls cannotbesanctifiedandcleansedbytheBloodofChristwithoutreceivingthesaving watersofbaptism,whichGodwillbringtoallofgoodwill. ThedogmathattheBloodofChristisappliedtoasinnerintheSacramentofBaptism wasdefinedbytheCouncilofTrent;however,thedefinitionisnotasspecificasPope Leos.Thedifferenceisthat,whereasTrentsdefinitionontheBloodofChristsetsforth theprinciplethattheBloodofChristisappliedtoasinnerintheSacramentofBaptism, PopeLeosdefinitionconfirmsthatthismeansthattheBloodofChristcanonlybe appliedtoasinnerbytheSacramentofBaptism.

PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Sess.5,onoriginalsin,excathedra:If anyoneassertsthatthissinofAdam...istakenawayeitherbytheforcesof humannature,orbyanyremedyotherthanthemeritoftheonemediator, ourLordJesusChrist,whohasreconciledustoGodinhisownblood, madeuntousjustice,sanctification,andredemption(1Cor.1:30);orif hedeniesthatthemeritofJesusChristisappliedtoadultsaswellasto infantsbythesacramentofbaptismlethimbeanathema.272

94 PopeSt.LeospronouncementalsoradicallyconfirmstheChurchsconsistent
understandingofthewordsofJesusChristinJohn3:5intheirabsolutelyliteralsense: UnlessamanisbornagainofwaterandtheSpirit,hecannotenterintothekingdomof God.

PopeEugeneIV,TheCouncilofFlorence,ExultateDeo,Nov. 22,1439,excathedra:Andsincedeathenteredtheuniverse throughthefirstman,unlesswearebornagainofwaterand theSpirit,wecannot,astheTruthsays,enterintothe kingdomofheaven[John3:5].Thematterofthissacramentis realandnaturalwater.273 PopePaulIII,TheCouncilofTrent,OnOriginalSin,SessionV: Byonemansinenteredintotheworld,andbysindeath...so thatinthemtheremaybewashedawaybyregeneration,what theyhavecontractedbygeneration,Forunlessamanbeborn againofwaterandtheHolyGhost,hecannotenterintothe kingdomofGod[John3:5].274 PopePaulIII,TheCouncilofTrent,canonsontheSacramentof Baptism,Session7,canon2,excathedra:Ifanyoneshallsay thatrealandnaturalwaterisnotnecessaryforbaptism,andon thataccountthosewordsofOurLordJesusChrist:Unlessa manbebornagainofwaterandtheHolySpirit[John3:5], aredistortedintosomesortofmetaphor:lethimbe anathema.275 PopePaulIII,TheCouncilofTrent,canonsontheSacramentof Baptism,canon5,excathedra:Ifanyonesaysthatbaptismis optional,thatis,notnecessaryforsalvation(cf.Jn.3:5):let himbeanathema.276
OnecanseetheharmonyofPopeSt.LeotheGreatsdogmaticpronouncementwith alloftheseothers:thereisnosalvationwithoutwaterandtheSpiritbecausetheBlood

95
ofChristwithoutwhichnooneisjustifiedisitselfinseparablefromthewaterandthe Spirit. ThosewhocomprehendthispronouncementfromPopeSt.Leomustrejectanybelief inthetheoriesofbaptismofdesireandblood.Theymustadmitthatthetheologians whobelievedinbaptismofdesireandbloodweremistaken.Theymustceasebelieving andteachingthatSanctificationbytheSpiritcomeswithoutthewaterofbaptism.Those whorefusetodothisareobstinatelycontradictingtheteachingoftheChurch.To obstinatelycontradicttheteachingoftheChurchistofallintoheresy.Tofallintoheresy withoutrepentanceistoloseonessalvation. Somemaywonderwhysomesaintsandtheologianstaughtbaptismofdesireand bloodevenafterthetimeofPopeLeospronouncement.Theanswerissimple:They wereunawareofPopeLeosdefinitivepronouncementinthisregard;theywereerring ingoodfaith;theywerefalliblehumanbeings;theywerenotawarethattheirposition wascontrarytothisinfallibleteachingoftheCatholicChurch. Butonceonerecognizesthatthispositiononbaptismofdesireandbloodiscontrary totheinfallibleteachingoftheCatholicChurchasacarefulconsiderationofPope Leospronouncementprovesonemustchangehispositionifhewantstoremain Catholicandsavehissoul.St.PeterhasspokenthroughthemouthofLeoand confirmedforusthattheSpiritofSanctificationandtheBloodofredemptioncannotbe separatedfromtheirlinkwithwaterbaptism,sowemustalignourpositionwiththisor elsewedonthavethefaithofPeter.

16.MajorObjections
SESS.6,CHAP.4OFTHECOUNCILOFTRENT
OBJECTIONInSession6,Chapter4ofitsdecreeonJustification,theCouncilofTrent
teachesthatjustificationcantakeplacebythewaterofbaptismorthedesireforit!So there!

ANSWER[PreliminaryNote:IfSess.6,Chap.4ofTrentwereteachingwhatthe
baptismofdesireadvocatesclaim(whichitisnt),thenitwouldmeanthateveryman mustreceivebaptismoratleasthavetheactualdesire/vowforbaptismtobesaved.It wouldmeanthatitwouldbeheresytosaythatanyunbaptizedpersoncouldbesavedif hedoesnthaveatleastthedesire/vowforwaterbaptism.But99%ofthepeoplewho quotethispassageinfavorofbaptismofdesiredontevenbelievethatonemustdesire baptismtobesaved!TheybelievethatJews,Buddhists,Hindus,Muslims,etc.canbe

96
savedwhodontdesirewaterbaptism.Thus,99%ofthosewhoquotethispassage rejectevenwhattheyclaimitisteaching.Frankly,thisfactjustshowsthedishonesty andthebadwillofmostbaptismofdesireadvocatesinattemptingtoquotethispassage asiftheyweredevotedtoitsteachingwhen,infact,theydontbelieveinitatallandare inheresyforteachingthatnonCatholicscanbesavedwhodontevendesirewater baptism.] Thatbeingnoted,thispassageoftheCouncilofTrentdoesnotteachthatJustification cantakeplacebythewaterofbaptismorthedesireforit.Itsaysthatjustificationinthe impiousCANNOTTAKEPLACEWITHOUTthewaterofbaptismorthedesireforit. Thisistotallydifferentfromtheideathatjustificationcantakeplacebythewaterof baptismorthedesireforit. PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Sess.6,Chap.4:Inthesewordsthereissuggested adescriptionofthejustificationoftheimpious,howthereisatransitionfrom thatstateinwhichapersonisbornasachildofthefirstAdamtothestateof graceandofadoptionassonsofGodthroughthesecondAdam,JesusChristour savior;indeed,thistransition,oncethegospelhasbeenpromulgated,CANNOT TAKEPLACEWITHOUTthelaverofregenerationoradesireforit,ASITIS WRITTEN:UnlessamanisbornagainofwaterandtheHolySpirit,hecannot enterthekingdomofGod(John3:5).277 Firstoff,thereadershouldnotethatthiscrucialpassagefromTrenthasbeenhorribly mistranslatedinthepopularEnglishversionofDenzinger,theSourcesofCatholic Dogma,whichiscitedabove. Thecriticalphrase,thistransition,oncethegospelhasbeenpromulgated,cannottake placewithoutthelaverofregenerationoradesireforithasbeenmistranslatedtoread: thistransition,oncethegospelhasbeenpromulgated,cannottakeplaceexceptthroughthe laverofregenerationoradesireforitThismistranslationoftheLatinwordsine (without)whichisfoundintheoriginalLatin278toexceptthroughcompletely altersthemeaningofthepassagetofavortheerrorofbaptismofdesire.Thisis importanttokeepinmindbecausethismistranslationisstillbeingusedallthetimeby baptismofdesireapologists(oftendeliberately),includinginrecentpublicationsofthe SSPXandCMRI.Thatbeingmentioned,Iwillproceedtodiscusswhatthecouncil actuallysayshere. Lookingatacorrecttranslation,whichisfoundinmanybooks,thereaderalso shouldnoticethat,inthispassage,theCouncilofTrentteachesthatJohn3:5istobe takenasitiswritten(Latin:sicutscriptumest),whichexcludesanypossibilityof salvationwithoutbeingbornagainofwaterintheSacramentofBaptism.Thereisno waythatbaptismofdesirecanbetrueifJohn3:5istobetakenasitiswritten,because John3:5saysthateverymanmustbebornagainofwaterandtheSpirittobesaved,

97
whichiswhatthetheoryofbaptismofdesiredenies.Thetheoryofbaptismofdesire andaninterpretationofJohn3:5asitiswrittenaremutuallyexclusive(theycannotboth betrueatthesametime)andeverybaptismofdesireproponentwilladmitthis.That iswhyallofthemmustanddooptforanonliteralinterpretationofJohn3:5. Fr.FrancoisLaisney(BelieverinBaptismofDesire),IsFeeneyismCatholic,p.33: Fr.FeeneysgreatestargumentwasthatOurLordswords,Unlessamanbeborn againofwaterandtheHolyGhost,hecannotenterintothekingdomofGod(John3:5) meantheabsolutenecessityofbaptismofwaterwithnoexceptionwhatsoever Thegreatquestionis,then,howdidtheChurchexplainthesewordsofOur Lord? Fr.Laisney,afiercebaptismofdesireadvocate,isadmittingherethatJohn3:5cannot beunderstoodasitiswrittenifbaptismofdesireistrue.Hethereforeholdsthatthetrue understandingofJohn3:5isthatitdoesnotapplyliterallytoallmen;thatis,John3:5is nottobetakenasitiswritten.ButhowdoestheCatholicChurchunderstandthese words?WhatdoesthepassageinTrentthatwejustdiscussedsay:Itsaysinfallibly, ASITISWRITTEN,UNLESSAMANISBORNAGAINOFWATERANDTHEHOLY GHOST,HECANNOTENTERINTOTHEKINGDOMOFGOD. Butwhatabouttheclaimofthebaptismofdesirepeople:thattheuseoftheword or(Latin:aut)intheabovepassagemeansthatjustificationcantakeplacebythewater ofbaptismorthedesireforit.Acarefullookatthecorrecttranslationofthispassage showsthisclaimtobefalse.SupposeIsaid,Thisshowercannottakeplacewithoutwateror thedesiretotakeone.Doesthismeanthatashowercantakeplacebythedesiretotakea shower?Noitdoesnt.Itmeansthatboth(wateranddesire)arenecessary. OrsupposeIsaid,Therecannotbeaweddingwithoutabrideoragroom.Doesthis meanthatyoucanhaveaweddingwithagroomandnotabride?Ofcoursenot.It meansthatbotharenecessaryforthewedding.Onecouldgivehundredsofother examples.Likewise,thepassageaboveinTrentsaysthatJustificationCANNOTTAKE PLACEWITHOUTwaterordesire;inotherwords,botharenecessary.Itdoesnotsay thatJustificationdoestakeplacebyeitherwaterordesire!

AUT(OR)USEDTOMEANANDINTHECONTEXTOFCOUNCILS
Infact,theLatinwordaut(or)isusedinasimilarwayinotherpassagesinthe CouncilofTrentandothercouncils.InthefamousBullCantateDominofromtheCouncil ofFlorence,wefindtheLatinwordaut(or)usedinacontextwhichdefinitelyrenders itmeaningand.
PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofFlorence,CantateDomino,1441,excathedra: TheHolyRomanChurchfirmlybelieves,professesandpreachesthatallthosewhoareoutside theCatholicChurch,notonlypagansbutalsoJews[aut]orhereticsandschismatics,cannotshare

98
ineternallifeandwillgointotheeverlastingfirewhichwaspreparedforthedevilandhisangels, unlesstheyarejoinedtotheChurchbeforetheendoftheirlives;thattheunityofthisecclesiastical bodyisofsuchimportancethatonlythosewhoabideinitdotheChurchssacramentscontribute tosalvationanddofasts,almsgivingandotherworksofpietyandpracticesoftheChristianmilitia productiveofeternalrewards;andthatnobodycanbesaved,nomatterhowmuchhehasgiven awayinalmsandevenifhehasshedbloodinthenameofChrist,unlesshehasperseveredinthe bosomandunityoftheCatholicChurch.279

HereweseetheCouncilofFlorenceusingthewordor(aut)tohaveameaningthat isequivalenttoand.Thecouncildeclaresthatnotonlypagans,butalsoJewsor(aut) hereticsandschismaticscannotbesaved.DoesthismeanthateitherJewsorheretics willbesaved?Ofcoursenot.ItclearlymeansthatnoneoftheJewsandnoneofthe hereticscanbesaved.Thus,thisisanexampleofacontextinwhichtheLatinwordaut (or)doeshaveameaningthatisclearlyand.Thisexampleabsolutelyprovesthatthe Latinwordautcanbe,andhasbeen,usedinsolemnmagisterialpronouncementsinthe fashionwearesayingithasbeenusedinSess.6,Chap.4ofTrent. IntheintroductiontothedecreeonJustification,theCouncilofTrentstrictlyforbids anyonetobelieve,preachorteach(credere,praedicareautdocere)otherthanasitis definedanddeclaredinthedecreeonJustification. PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Sess.6,Introduction:strictlyforbiddingthat anyonehenceforthmaypresumetobelieve,preachorteach,otherwisethanis definedanddeclaredbythispresentdecree.280 Doesor(aut)inthispassagemeanthatoneisonlyforbiddentopreachcontraryto thecouncilsdecreeonJustification,butoneisallowedtoteachcontrarytoit?No, obviouslyor(aut)meansthatbothpreachingandteachingareforbidden,justlikein chapter4aboveormeansthatjustificationcannottakeplacewithoutbothwaterand desire.Anotherexampleoftheuseofauttomeanand(orboth)inTrentisfoundin Sess.21,Chap.2,thedecreeonCommunionunderbothspecies(Denz.931). PopePiusIV,CouncilofTrent,Sess.21,Chap.2:Thereforeholymother Churchhasdecreedthatitbeconsideredasalaw,whichmaynotbe repudiatedorbechangedatwillwithouttheauthorityoftheChurch.281 Doesautinthisdeclarationmeanthatthecouncilsdecreemaynotberepudiated,but itmaybechanged?No,obviouslyitmeansthatbotharepudiationandachangeare forbidden.ThisisanotherexampleofhowtheLatinwordautcanbeusedincontexts whichrenderitsmeaningandorboth.Andtheseexamples,whenweconsiderthe wordingofthepassage,refutetheclaimofbaptismofdesiresupporters:thatthe meaningofautinChapter4,Session6isonewhichfavorsbaptismofdesire.

99
ButwhydoesTrentdefinethatthedesireforBaptism,alongwithBaptism,is necessaryforJustification?Inthepastwedidnotanswerthisquestionaswellaswe couldhave,becausewethoughtthatSess.6,Chap.4wasdistinguishingbetweenadults andinfants.ButfurtherstudyofthepassagerevealsthatinthischapterTrentis definingwhatisnecessaryfortheiustificationisimpii282thejustificationoftheimpious (seequoteabove).Theimpii(impious)doesnotrefertoinfantswhoareincapableof committingactualsins(Trent,Sess.V,Denz.791).ThewordimpiiinLatinisactually averystrongword,accordingtoaLatinscholarIconsulted,andheagreedthatitistoo strongtodescribeaninfantinoriginalsinonly.Itissometimestranslatedaswicked orsinner.Therefore,inthischapter,Trentisdealingwiththoseabovetheageof reasonwhohavecommittedactualsins,andforsuchpersonsthedesireforbaptismis necessaryforJustification.Infact,thenextfewchaptersofTrentonJustification(Chaps. 57)areallaboutadultJustification,furtherdemonstratingthattheJustificationofadult sinnersisthecontext,especiallywhenthewordimpiiisconsidered.Thatiswhythe chapterdeclaresthatJustificationcannottakeplacewithoutthewaterofbaptismorthe desireforit(botharenecessary). CatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,OnBaptismDispositionsforBaptism,p.180: INTENTION...Inthefirstplacetheymustdesireandintendtoreceive it283

ANINTERESTINGEMAILREGARDINGTHISPASSAGEOFTRENT
Interestingly,IhappenedtoemailaquestionaboutthispassagefromtheCouncilof

Trentanditsuseofthewordor(aut)toaLatinscholarfromEngland,justtogetthe personsthoughts.IdonotevenknowthispersonwhomIemailed,andIdontthink sheisevenaCatholic.SheisaLatinscholarfromOxfordLatinandIbelieveshe answeredhonestlyandimpartially.Herresponseisveryinterestingandvery important,especiallyforthosepeoplewhoareconvincedthattheCouncilofTrent taughtbaptismofdesire.Iwrotetoherasfollows:

ThepassageinLatinisthis:quaequidemtranslatio...sinelavacroregenerationisaut eiusvotofierinonpotest... Itistranslated:Thistransition...cannottakeplacewithoutthelaverof regenerationoradesireforit. Thisliterallysaysthatthetransitioncannothappenwithoutthelaverof regenerationoradesireforit(meaningyoumusthaveboth).Itdoesnotsaythat itcantakeplacewitheitherone,dontyouagree?Isitnotequivalenttomy saying:Thisshowercannottakeplacewithoutwaterorthedesiretotakeone (meaningbotharenecessary);andisitnotequivalenttosaying:thisarticle cannotbewrittenwithoutpenorpad(meaningbotharenecessary)?Youcan

100
useautinthiswayinLatin,canyounot? AnythoughtsyouhaveIwouldbeveryinterestedin.Thankyou. AndsherespondedonDec.1,2003asfollows:

Thisisnoteasy!Itispossibletomakesenseofitinboth ways,withautasorandasand. Autasorismorecommon,butheretheinterpretation dependsonwhetheryouthinkthatthedesireforbaptismis enoughonitsownorwhetherthephrasesignifiesthatyou needthedesireaswellasthesacramentitself. Illleaveittoyoutodecide! Bestwishes, CarolinneWhite OXFORDLATIN

Ms.Whitesstatementisveryimportantandveryinterestinginthatitshowsthatin herprofessionalopinionasaLatinscholar,thepassageusingor(aut)candefinitely bereadasand,somethingmanybaptismofdesireadvocatesabsolutelyrejectas impossible!Shefurtheradmitsthattheinterpretationdependsuponwhetherone believesthatthedesireforbaptismisenoughIbelieveaveryhoneststatementon herpart!Andshesaidthiswithoutmygivinghertherestofthecontext;namely,where theCouncilofTrentdeclares,immediatelyafterusingthewordsorthedesireforit, thatJohn3:5istobeunderstoodasitiswritten. PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Sess.6,Chap.4:[Justification]cannottake placewithoutthelaverofregenerationoradesireforit,ASITISWRITTEN: UnlessamanisbornagainofwaterandtheHolySpirit,hecannotenterthe kingdomofGod(John3:5).284 Thepointis,therefore,that,attheveryleast,allbaptismofdesireadvocatesmust admitthatthispassagecanbereadbothways,andthereforethattheunderstanding dependsuponwhetheronebelievesthatthedesireforbaptismisenoughornot.But ifabaptismofdesireadvocateadmits(ashemustinhonesty)thatthispassagemay notteachbaptismofdesire,thenheisadmittingthattheunderstandingofitmustbe garnerednotonlyfromtheimmediatecontext(whichaffirmsJohn3:5asitiswritten andthereforeexcludesbaptismofdesire),butalsofromalloftheotherstatementson BaptismandJustificationinTrent.AndwhatdoalloftheotherpassagesinTrentsay onthenecessityofBaptism?Dotheyteachanunderstandingopentobaptismofdesire, ordotheyexcludeanysalvationwithoutwaterbaptism?Theanswerisundeniable.

101

PopePaulIII,TheCouncilofTrent,canonsontheSacramentof Baptism,canon5,excathedra:Ifanyonesaysthatbaptism [thesacrament]isoptional,thatis,notnecessaryforsalvation (cf.Jn.3:5):lethimbeanathema.285

PopePaulIII,TheCouncilofTrent,OnOriginalSin,SessionV,ex cathedra:Byonemansinenteredintotheworld,andbysin death...sothatinthemtheremaybewashedawayby regeneration,whattheyhavecontractedbygeneration,For unlessamanbebornagainofwaterandtheHolyGhost,he cannotenterintothekingdomofGod[John3:5].286 PopePaulIII,TheCouncilofTrent,canonsontheSacramentof Baptism,Session7,canon2,excathedra:Ifanyoneshallsay thatrealandnaturalwaterisnotnecessaryforbaptism,and onthataccountthosewordsofOurLordJesusChrist:Unless amanbebornagainofwaterandtheHolySpirit[John3:5], aredistortedintosomesortofmetaphor:lethimbe anathema.287
TheinterpretationoforinSess.6.,Chap.4asandisnotonlypossible(asMs. Whiteadmits),butitisperfectlycompatiblewithalloftheseinfallibledefinitions,while theinterpretationoforasmeaningbaptismofdesireisincompatiblewithallofthese definitions,nottomention(mostimportantly)thewordsasitiswritten,unlessaman isbornagainofwaterandtheSpirithecannotenterintothekingdomofGod,which comeimmediatelyafteroradesireforitandinthesamesentence. Theinterpretationoforasmeaningbaptismofdesireisalsoincompatiblewiththe teachingoftheCouncilofFlorenceonJohn3:5,andtherecannotexistdisharmony betweendogmaticcouncils. PopeEugeneIV,TheCouncilofFlorence,ExultateDeo,Nov.22,1439:Holy baptism,whichisthegatewaytothespirituallife,holdsthefirstplaceamongall thesacraments;throughitwearemademembersofChristandofthebodyofthe Church.Andsincedeathenteredtheuniversethroughthefirstman,unless wearebornagainofwaterandtheSpirit,wecannot,astheTruthsays,enter intothekingdomofheaven[John3:5].Thematterofthissacramentisrealand naturalwater.288

102
Theinterpretationoforasmeaningbaptismofdesireisalsoincompatiblewiththe CouncilofTrentsextensivedefinitionjustthreechapterslateronthecausesof Justification.Justthreechapterslater,thecouncillistsfourcausesforJustificationinthe impious. PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Sess.6,Chap.7,theCausesofJustification:The causesofthisJustificationare:thefinalcauseisthegloryofGodandofChrist theefficientcauseistrulyamercifulGodthemeritoriouscauseisHismost belovedandonlybegottenSontheinstrumentalcauseisthesacramentof baptism,whichisthesacramentoffaith,withoutfaithnooneiseverjustified Thisfaith,inaccordancewithapostolictradition,catechumensbegofthe Churchbeforethesacramentofbaptism,whentheyaskforfaithwhichbestows lifeeternal289 InlistingallofthecausesofJustification,whydidnttheCouncilmentionthe possibilityofbaptismofdesire?Ithadampleopportunitytodoso,justasitclearly taughtnolessthanthreetimesthatthegracesoftheSacramentofPenancecanbe attainedbythedesireforthatsacrament(Sess.14,Chap.4;andtwiceinSess.6,Chap. 14).Butbaptismofdesireismentionednowhere,simplybecauseitisnottrue.Andit isfurtherinterestingtoconsiderthattheworddesireshowsupnotinChapter7on theCausesofJustification,butinChapter4wherethecouncilistalkingaboutwhat cannotbemissingintheJustificationoftheimpious(namely,neitherwaternordesire canbemissinginthejustificationoftheimpious). Butsomewillsay:IseeyourpointandIcannotdenyit,butwhydidntthepassageusethe wordandinsteadofor;itwouldhavebeenclearerthen?Thisquestionisbestanswered byconsideringanumberofthings: First,itmustberememberedthatthepassagedescribeswhatJustificationCANNOT TAKEPLACEWITHOUT(i.e.,whatcannotbemissinginJustification);itdoesnotsay thatJustificationdoestakeplacebyeitherwaterordesire. Second,thecouncildidnthavetouseandbecauseorcanmeanandinthe contextofwordsgiveninthepassage,asshownalready. Third,thosewhoaskthisquestionshouldconsideranother,namely:whyintheworld, ifbaptismofdesireistrueandwastheteachingofTrent,didnttheCouncilsayanywhere(when ithadsomanyopportunitiestodoso)thatonecanbejustifiedwithoutthesacramentorbefore thesacramentisreceivedjustasitclearlyandrepeatedlydidinregardtotheSacramentof Penance?Thisamazingomission(obviouslybecausetheHolyGhostdidntallowthe Counciltoteachbaptismofdesireinitsmanystatementsontheabsolutenecessityof

103
baptism)simplyconfirmsthepointsthatIvemadeabove,becauseifthepassagemeant baptismofdesireitwouldhavesaidso. Fourth,theabovequestionisbestansweredbyaparallelexample:In381theCouncil ofConstantinopledefinedthattheHolyGhostproceedsfromtheFather.TheCouncil didnotsaythattheHolyGhostproceedsfromtheFatherandtheSon.Theomissionof thewordsandtheSon(filioqueinLatin)causedcountlessmillionstoerroneously concludethattheHolyGhostdoesnotproceedfromtheSon,aheresythatwaslater condemnedbytheChurch.IftheCouncilofConstantinoplehadsimplyincludedthat littlestatement,thattheHolyGhostalsoproceedsfromtheSon,itwouldhave eliminatedoverathousandyearsofcontroversywiththeEasternSchismaticsa controversywhichstillcontinuestothisday.Thatlittlephrase(andtheSon),ifithad beenincludedinConstantinople,probablywouldhavestoppedmillionsofpeoplefrom leavingtheCatholicChurchandembracingEasternOrthodoxy,becausetheEastern OrthodoxthoughtandstillthinkthattheCatholicChurchsteachingthattheHoly GhostproceedsfromFatherandtheSoniscontrarytotheCouncilofConstantinople, whichonlysaidthattheHolyGhostproceedsfromtheFather. So,didtheCouncilofConstantinopleerr?Ofcoursenot.ButcouldConstantinople havebeenmoreclearbyaddingthatlittlephrasewhichwouldhaveeliminateda controversy?Absolutely.SowhydidGodallowthiscontroversytooccur,whenHe couldhavepreventeditbysimplyinspiringthecouncilfathersatConstantinoplein381 toincludethattinyphrase?Theansweristhattheremustbeheresies.

1Cor.11:19:Fortheremustbealsoheresies:thattheyalso, whoareapproved,maybemanifestamongyou.
Godallowsheresiestoariseinordertoseewhowillbelievethetruthandwhowill not,toseewhowilllookatthetruthsincerelyandwhowillpervertthingstosuithis ownhereticaldesires.GodneverallowsHiscouncils,suchasConstantinopleandTrent, toteachanyerror,butHecanallowthetruthtobestatedinwaysthatgivepeoplethe opportunitytotwistandpervertthemeaningofthewordsusediftheysodesire(no punintended),astheEasternSchismaticsdidinregardtoConstantinoplesomissionof thephrase:andtheSon. Infact,itdoesntevenmatterifsomeofthecouncilfathersatConstantinople believedthattheHolyGhostdoesnotproceedfromtheSon;andtherewereprobably somewhodidntbelievethattheHolyGhostproceedsfromtheSon.Allthatmattersis whattheCouncilofConstantinopleactuallydeclared,adeclarationwhichsaysnothing contrarytothefactthattheHolyGhostdoesproceedfromtheSon.Theintentionsofthe CouncilFathersatConstantinopleoranyotherCouncilhavenothingtodowithPapal

104
Infallibility.Allthatmattersiswhattheactualdogmaapprovedbythepopedeclares orfinalizesintheProfessionofFaith. PopePiusIX,FirstVaticanCouncil,Sess.3,Chap.2onRevelation,1870,ex cathedra:Hence,also,thatunderstandingofitssacreddogmasmustbe perpetuallyretained,whichHolyMotherChurchhasoncedeclared;andthere mustneverbearecessionfromthatmeaningunderthespeciousnameofa deeperunderstanding.290 Interestinginthisregardisthefactthatnumerouspopespointoutthatinthe28th canonoftheCouncilofChalcedon,thefathersatChalcedondrewupacanonthatelevated thestatusoftheBishopofConstantinople.ThefathersoftheCouncilofChalcedon, therefore,intendedtoelevatethestatusoftheSeeofConstantinopleindrawingup Canon28.ButthecanonwasrejectedbyPopeLeotheGreatinhisconfirmationof theactsofChalcedon,andthereforewasconsideredworthless.

PopeLeoXIII,SatisCognitum(#15),June29,1896:The28th CanonoftheCouncilofChalcedon,bytheveryfactthatitlacks theassentandapprovaloftheApostolicSee,isadmittedbyall tobeworthless.291

Thisshowsthattheintentionorthoughtsofthefathersatageneralcouncilmean nothingtheyareworthless.AllthatmattersiswhattheChurchactuallydeclares. Therefore,thefactthatsomeofthecouncilfathersatTrentandeveneminentand saintedtheologiansafterTrentthoughttheaforementionedpassageofTrenttaught baptismofdesiremeansnothing;forthefathersatChalcedonalsothoughtthecouncil waselevatingthestatusofConstantinople,whenitdidnt;andsomeofthefathersat ConstantinopleprobablythoughtthatthecouncilwasdenyingthattheHolyGhost proceedsfromtheSon,whenitdidnt.Thebottomlineisthatonlythosethingsthatare actuallydeclaredbythecouncilsandfinallyapprovedmatternothingelse.Andthe aforementionedpassageofTrentdoesnotteachbaptismofdesire;itdoesnotteachthat desirejustifieswithoutbaptism;anditdoesnotcontainerror. ThefactisthatGodmadesurethatthewordsasitiswrittenwereincludedinthat verysentencetoensurethatthecouncilwasnotteachingbaptismofdesirebyits wordinginthatpassage.Thepassagethusteachesasitiswrittenunlessamanisborn againofwaterandtheHolyGhosthecannotenterintotheKingdomofGod.Andifwhat baptismofdesireproponentssaywerecorrect,wewouldactuallyhavethecouncil teachingusinthefirstpartofthesentencethatJohn3:5isnottobetakenasitis written(desiresometimessuffices),whilesimultaneouslycontradictingitselfinthe secondpartofthesentencebytellingustotakeJohn3:5asitiswritten(sicut scriptumest)!Butthisisabsurd,ofcourse.Thosewhoobstinatelyinsistthatthis

105
passageteachesbaptismofdesirearesimplywrongandarecontradictingthevery wordsgiveninthepassageaboutJohn3:5.TheinclusionofASITISWRITTEN, unlessamanisbornagainofwaterandtheHolySpirit,hecannotenterthekingdomofGod (John3:5)showstheperfectharmonyofthatpassageinTrentwithalloftheother passagesinTrentandothercouncilswhichaffirmtheabsolutenecessityofwater baptismwithnoexceptions.

THEDOGMA,POPEPIUSIXANDINVINCIBLEIGNORANCE

OBJECTIONWhataboutInvincibleIgnorance? ANSWER

2Corinthians4:3:Andifourgospelbehid,itishidtothem thatarelost,inwhomthegodofthisworld[Satan]hathblindedthe mindsofunbelievers,thatthelightofthegospelofthegloryofChrist, whoistheimageofGod,shouldnotshineuntothem.

PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Sess.6onJustification,Chap.15:itmustbe maintainedthatthegraceofjustification,althoughreceived,islostnotonlyby infidelity,wherebyevenfaithitselfislost,butalsobyanyothermortalsin, althoughfaithbenotlost,therebydefendingthedoctrineofthe

divinelawwhichexcludesfromthekingdomofGodnotonly theunbelievers,butalsothefaithfulwhoarefornicators,adulterers,
effeminate,lierswithmankind,thieves,covetous,drunkards,railers, extortioners[1Cor.6:9],andallotherswhocommitdeadlysins292

ThedogmaOutsidetheCatholicChurchThereisNoSalvationhasbeensolemnly
definedatleastseventimesbypopesspeakingfromtheChairofSt.Peter.Neveronce wereanyexceptionsmentionedaboutinvincibleignorance.Infact,itisjustthe opposite:allexceptionswerealwaysexcluded.
PopeInnocentIII,FourthLateranCouncil,Constitution1,1215,excathedra:Thereisindeedone universalChurchofthefaithful,outsideofwhichnobodyatallissaved,inwhichJesusChristis bothpriestandsacrifice.293 PopeBonifaceVIII,UnamSanctam,Nov.18,1302,excathedra: WithFaithurgingusweareforcedtobelieveandtoholdtheone,holy,CatholicChurchandthat, apostolic,andwefirmlybelieveandsimplyconfessthisChurchoutsideofwhichthereisno salvationnorremissionofsinFurthermore,wedeclare,say,define,andproclaimtoevery humancreaturethattheybyabsolutenecessityforsalvationareentirelysubjecttotheRoman Pontiff.294

106
PopeClementV,CouncilofVienne,Decree#30,13111312,excathedra:Sincehoweverthereisfor bothregularsandseculars,forsuperiorsandsubjects,forexemptandnonexempt,oneuniversal Church,outsideofwhichthereisnosalvation,forallofwhomthereisoneLord,onefaith,andone baptism295 PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofFlorence,Sess.8,Nov.22,1439: Whoeverwishestobesaved,needsabovealltoholdtheCatholicfaith;unlesseachonepreserves thiswholeandinviolate,hewillwithoutadoubtperishineternity.296 PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofFlorence,CantateDomino,1441,excathedra: TheHolyRomanChurchfirmlybelieves,professesandpreachesthatallthosewhoareoutside theCatholicChurch,notonlypagansbutalsoJewsorhereticsandschismatics,cannotsharein eternallifeandwillgointotheeverlastingfirewhichwaspreparedforthedevilandhisangels, unlesstheyarejoinedtotheChurchbeforetheendoftheirlives;thattheunityofthisecclesiastical bodyisofsuchimportancethatonlyforthosewhoabideinitdotheChurchssacraments contributetosalvationanddofasts,almsgivingandotherworksofpietyandpracticesofthe Christianmilitiaproduceeternalrewards;andthatnobodycanbesaved,nomatterhowmuchhe hasgivenawayinalmsandevenifhehasshedbloodinthenameofChrist,unlesshehas perseveredinthebosomandunityoftheCatholicChurch.297 PopeLeoX,FifthLateranCouncil,Session11,Dec.19,1516,excathedra:For,regularsandseculars, prelatesandsubjects,exemptandnonexempt,belongtotheoneuniversalChurch,outsideof whichnooneatallissaved,andtheyallhaveoneLordandonefaith.298 PopePiusIV,CouncilofTrent,Iniunctumnobis,Nov.13,1565,excathedra:ThistrueCatholicfaith, outsideofwhichnoonecanbesavedInowprofessandtrulyhold299 PopeBenedictXIV,Nuperadnos,March16,1743,ProfessionofFaith:ThisfaithoftheCatholic Church,withoutwhichnoonecanbesaved,andwhichofmyownaccordInowprofessandtruly hold300 PopePiusIX,VaticanCouncilI,Session2,ProfessionofFaith,1870,excathedra:ThistrueCatholic faith,outsideofwhichnonecanbesaved,whichInowfreelyprofessandtrulyhold301

TheCatholicChurchisinfallible;Herdogmaticdefinitionsareinfallible;popes
speakingfromtheChairofPeterareinfallible.Thus,itisverysimple:Ifitweretruethat socalledinvinciblyignorantnonCatholicscouldbesaved,thenGODWOULD NEVERHAVEALLOWEDTHECATHOLICCHURCHTODEFINETHEDOGMA THATNOONEATALLCANBESAVEDOUTSIDETHECATHOLICCHURCH!But GoddidallowHisinfallibleChurchtodefinethistruth,WHICHSPECIFICALLY EXCLUDESFROMSALVATIONEVERYONEWHODOESNOTDIEACATHOLIC. Thus,theideathatanonCatholicwhoisignorantoftheFaithcanbesavedis heretical;itiscontrarytothedogmathatnoone,(PopePiusIV;BenedictXIV;PiusIX) nobodyatall,(InnocentIII)nobody,evenifheshedhisbloodinthenameofChrist (EugeneIV)canbesavedasanonCatholic.Itisadenialofthedogmathatevery humancreature(BonifaceVIII)mustbeaCatholic,andthatonlythose(EugeneIV) insidethebosomandunityoftheChurchcanachievesalvation.

107
PopeGregoryXVI,SummoIugiterStudio(#2),May27,1832: Finallysomeofthesemisguidedpeopleattempttopersuadethemselvesand othersthatmenarenotsavedonlyintheCatholicreligion,butthateven hereticsmayattaineternallife.302 Thosewhoinsistthatinvincibleignorancecanpossiblysaveapersonwhodiesasa nonCatholicsimplydepartfromanddenythedogmaticteachingoftheCatholic Church.

POPEPIUSIXANDINVINCIBLEIGNORANCE
WhataboutPopePiusIX?Isntittruethathetaughtthattheinvinciblyignorant couldbesavedintwodocuments?WhataboutSingulariQuademandQuanto ConficiamurMoerore?

Confusiononthistopichasincreasedasaresultofafewmisunderstoodstatements fromPopePiusIX.Asweanalyzethesestatements,itisimperativetokeepinmind that,evenifPopePiusIXhadtaughtthattheinvinciblyignorantcouldbesavedon thesetwooccasions,itwouldntmeanthatsuchapositionistrue,becausetheywere fallibledocumentswhichcouldhavecontainederror.Nopopecanchangeor contradictdogma.PopeHonorius,whoreignedinthe7thcentury,was,infact,later condemnedforpropagatingheresy,thoughnotinhissolemncapacityteachingtothe universalChurch.Thus,noone,notevenapope,canchangethedogmathatnoone whodiesoutsidetheCatholicChurch,ignorantornot,canbesaved.Herearesome morequotesonignorance.

PopeBenedictXV,HumaniGenerisRedemptionem(#14),June15,1917: Ignoranceisthemotherofallerrors,astheFourthLateranCouncilso truthfullyobserves.303

TheErrorsofPeterAbelard,CondemnedbyInnocentII,July16,1140,#10:That theyhavenotsinnedwhobeingignoranthavecrucifiedChrist,andthat whateverisdonethroughignorancemustnotbeconsideredsin. Condemned304 SINGULARIQUADEM,ANALLOCUTION(ASPEECHTOTHECARDINALS) ThefirstofthedocumentsfromPopePiusIX,frequentlyquotedbythosewhobelieve insalvationoutsidetheChurch,isSingulariQuadem,anallocution(aspeechtothe cardinals)givenDecember9,1854:

108
....thosewhoareaffectedbyignoranceofthetruereligion,ifitisinvincibleignorance, arenotsubjecttoanyguiltinthismatterbeforetheeyesoftheLord.305 Firstofall,thisisaspeechofPopePiusIXtothecardinals.Itisnotadogmatic pronouncement,notevenanencyclical,norevenanencyclicaladdressedtotheentire Church. ButisPopePiusIXsayingthattheinvinciblyignorantcanbejustifiedandsavedin theircondition?No.Rather,heisstatingthattheinvinciblyignorantwillnotbeheld accountableforthesinofinfidelity,buttheywillstillgotoHell.Readcarefullythelast partofthesentence,arenotsubjecttoanyguiltINTHISMATTER,thatis,inthe matterofinfidelity.St.ThomasAquinasexplainsthatunbelieverswhohavenever heardoftheGospelaredamnedfortheirothersins,whichcannotberemittedwithout Faith,notbecauseofthesinofinfidelity(ordisbeliefintheGospel).306Theseothersins oftheunbelieversserveasthereasonwhyGoddoesnotrevealtheGospeltothemand whichultimatelyexcludesthemfromsalvation.Ifoneamongthem,however,were trulysincereandofgoodwill,andcooperatingwiththenaturallaw,thenGodwould sendapreacher(evenmiraculously,ifnecessary)tobringtheCatholicFaithand baptismtohim.PopePiusIXgoesontosayinthesameallocutionconcerningaperson ofgoodwillwhoisinvinciblyignorant: thegiftsofheavenlygracewillassuredlynotbedeniedtothosewhosincerelywantand prayforrefreshmentbythedivinelight St.ThomasAquinas,DeVeritate,14,A.11,ad1:ObjectionItispossiblethat someonemaybebroughtupintheforest,oramongwolves;suchamancannot explicitlyknowanythingaboutthefaith.St.ThomasrepliesItisthe characteristicofDivineProvidencetoprovideeverymanwithwhatisnecessary forsalvationprovidedonhispartthereisnohindrance.Inthecaseofaman whoseeksgoodandshunsevil,bytheleadingofnaturalreason,Godwould eitherrevealtohimthroughinternalinspirationwhathadtobebelieved,or wouldsendsomepreacherofthefaithtohim307 St.ThomasAquinas,Sent.II,28,Q.1,A.4,ad4:Ifamanbornamongbarbarian nations,doeswhathecan,GodHimselfwillshowhimwhatisnecessaryfor salvation,eitherbyinspirationorsendingateachertohim.308 St.ThomasAquinas,Sent.III,25,Q.2,A.2,solute.2:Ifamanshouldhaveno onetoinstructhim,Godwillshowhim,unlessheculpablywishestoremain whereheis.309 Thus,PopePiusIXwasnotteachingthatpeoplewhoareignorantoftheCatholic Faithcanbesaved;hewas,rather,statingthatsuchunbelieversarenotdamnedforthe

109
matterofinfidelity.ThefactthatallwhodieasignorantnonCatholicsarenotsavedis theaffirmationofallofCatholicTraditionandallthesaints,besidesbeingthedogmatic teachingoftheCatholicChurch. St.AlphonsusLiguori,Sermons(c.+1760):Howmanyarebornamongthe pagans,amongtheJews,amongtheMohometansandheretics,andallare lost.310 St.Alphonsus:Ifyouareignorantofthetruthsofthefaith,youareobligedto learnthem.EveryChristianisboundtolearntheCreed,theOurFather,andthe HailMaryunderpainofmortalsin.ManyhavenoideaoftheMostHoly Trinity,theIncarnation,mortalsin,Judgment,Paradise,Hell,orEternity;and thisdeplorableignorancedamnsthem.311 St.Alphonsus,PreparationForDeath,(c.+1760):Howthankfulweoughttobe toJesusChristforthegiftoffaith!Whatwouldhavebecomeofusifwehad beenborninAsia,Africa,America,orinthemidstofhereticsandschismatics? Hewhodoesnotbelieveislost.This,then,wasthefirstandgreatestgrace bestowedonus:ourcallingtothetruefaith.OSavioroftheworld,whatwould becomeofusifThouhadstnotenlightenedus?Wewouldhavebeenlikeour fathersofold,whoadoredanimalsandblocksofstoneandwood:andthuswe wouldhaveallperished.312 ThoughSingulariQuademofPiusIXdidnotteachtheHERESYthatonecanbesaved withouttheCatholicFaithbyinvincibleignorance,itisweaklyworded.PopePiusIX shouldnothaveconcernedhimselfwithtryingtosatisfythehereticalmindsofliberals andapostateswhorefusetoacceptChurchdogma.Heshouldhavesimplyrepeatedthe manytimesdefineddogmathateveryonewhodieswithouttheCatholicFaithislost, andclearlyexplainedthatnoonewhoisofgoodwillwillbeleftinignoranceofthetrue religion.Butbecauseofhisweaklywordedstatement,andthefollowingonewewill examine,averitabledisasterhasresulted.Almosteverysinglepersonwhowantsto advancehishereticalbeliefthatonecanbesavedoutsidetheCatholicChurchquotes thisfalliblestatementfromPopePiusIXandtheotheronewewillexamine. Whatsinteresting,however,andfurtherconfirmsthepointabove,isthatinSingulari Quadem,afterexplaininghowtheinvinciblyignorantarenotheldguiltyinthismatter, PopePiusIXdeclaresthataCatholicmustholdoneLord,oneFaithandoneBaptism, andthatitisunlawfultoproceedfurtherininquiry!probablyinanattempttostem thetideofbeliefthatonecouldbesavedoutsidetheChurchbybaptismofdesire.The peoplewhobelieveinsalvationoutsidetheChurchalmostneverquotethispartofthe allocution.

110

PopePiusIX,SingulariQuadem:For,intruth,whenreleased fromthesecorporealchains,weshallseeGodasHeis(1John 3:2),weshallunderstandperfectlybyhowcloseandbeautifula bonddivinemercyandjusticeareunited;but,aslongasweare onearth,weigheddownbythismortalmasswhichbluntsthe soul,letusholdmostfirmlythat,inaccordancewithCatholic teaching,thereisoneGod,onefaith,onebaptism[Eph.4:5]; itisunlawfultoproceedfurtherininquiry.313

Therefore,evenPopePiusIX,intheverystatementwronglyquotedbytheliberals againstthedogmaOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvation,admonishesthatsuch theorizingaboutsalvationbyotherbaptismsandotherfaithsisunlawful. QUANTOCONFICIAMURMOERORE PopePiusIXproceededtospeakabouttheinvinciblyignorantagainsevenyearslater inhisencyclicalQuantoConficiamurMoerore,August10,1863.QuantoConficiamur Moeroredoesnotmeettherequirementsforinfallibility;itisaddressedonlytothe cardinalsandbishopsofItaly.314 PopePiusIX,QuantoConficiamurMoerore:Andhere,belovedSonsandVenerable Brothers,Weshouldmentionagainandcensureaverygraveerrorinwhichsome Catholicsareunhappilyengaged,whobelievethatmenlivinginerror,and separatedfromthetruefaithandfromCatholicunity,canattaineternallife. Indeed,thisiscertainlyquitecontrarytoCatholicteaching.Itisknowntousandtoyou thattheywholaborininvincibleignoranceofourmostholyreligionANDWHO ZEALOUSLYKEEPINGTHENATURALLAWANDITSPRECEPTSENGRAVED INTHEHEARTSOFALLBYGOD,ANDBEINGREADYTOOBEYGOD,LIVE ANHONESTANDUPRIGHTLIFE,can,bytheOPERATINGPOWEROFDIVINE LIGHTANDGRACE,attaineternallifesinceGod...willbynomeanssufferanyoneto bepunishedwitheternaltormentwhohasnottheguiltofdeliberatesin.315 First,noticethatPopePiusIXspecificallycondemnstheideathatamanlivingin errorandseparatedfromthetrueFaithcanbesaved.What,mayIask,istheideaof salvationfortheinvinciblyignorant?Why,ofcourse,itistheideathatamanlivingin errorandseparatedfromthetrueFaithcanbesaved.So,theveryconceptofsalvation fortheinvinciblyignorantiscondemnedasQUITECONTRARYTOCATHOLIC TEACHINGinthisverydocumentofPopePiusIX. Second,noticeagainthatPopePiusIXdoesnotsayanywherethattheinvincibly ignorantcanbesavedwheretheyare.Rather,heisreiteratingthattheignorant,ifthey

111
cooperatewithGodsgrace,keepthenaturallawandrespondtoGodscall,theycanby Godsoperatingpowerofdivinelightandgrace[beingenlightenedbythetruthoftheGospel] attaineternallife,sinceGodwillcertainlybringallofhiselecttotheknowledgeofthe truthandintotheChurchbybaptism.AccordingtothespecificdefinitionofSacred Scripture,divinelightistheGospeltruthofJesusChrist(theCatholicFaith)which removestheignorantfromdarkness. Ephesians5:8Foryouwereheretoforedarkness,butnowlightintheLord. Walkthenaschildrenofthelight. 1Thess.5:45Butyou,brethren[believers],arenotindarknessForallyou arethechildrenofthelight. Colossians1:1213:GivingthankstoGodtheFather,whohathmadeusworthy tobepartakersofthelotofthesaintsinlight:Whohathdeliveredusfromthe powerofdarkness,andhathtranslatedusintothekingdomoftheSonofHis love. 1Peter2:9:Butyouareachosengenerationapurchasedpeople:thatyoumay declarehisvirtues,whohathcalledyououtofdarknessintoHismarvelous light. 2Corinthians4:34:Andifourgospelbehid,itishidtothemthatarelost,In whomthegodofthisworld[Satan]hathblindedthemindsofunbelievers,that thelightofthegospelofthegloryofChrist,whoistheimageofGod,should notshineuntothem. 2Timothy1:10:ButisnowmademanifestbytheilluminationofourSavior JesusChrist,whohathdestroyeddeath,andhathbroughttolightlifeand incorruptionbytheGospel. PopePiusIX,VaticanI(+1870):noonecanassenttothepreachingofthe Gospel,ashemusttoattainsalvation,withouttheilluminationand inspirationoftheHolySpirit,whogivestoallasweetnessinconsentingtoand believingthetruth.316 So,wemustnotinterpretPiusIXswordsinQuantoConficiamurMoeroreaboutthe goodwilledignorantbeingsavedbyreceivingdivinelightandgracecontrarytotheir clearscripturalandTraditionalmeaning,whichisthatdivinelightandgraceisreceived byhearingoftheGospel,believingitandbeingbaptized.Thus,inQuantoConficiamur Moerore,PiusIXissayingthatthegoodwilled,sincerepersonwhoisignorantofthe Faithwillbeilluminatedbyreceivingthedivinelight(hearingtheGospel)andwill entertheCatholicChurchsothathecanbesaved.

112
IrealizethatPopePiusIXwasnotnearlyasclearashecouldhavebeeninthesecond halfofQuantoConficiamurMoerore.Thehereticshavehadafielddaywithit,because theythinkthattheycanexploititswordingtofavortheirheresythatthereissalvation outsidetheChurch.IfPopePiusIXhadrepeatedinastrongwaytheprevious definitionsofthepopes,withoutanyambiguouslanguage,hewouldhaveavoidedthe dangerofmodernistsmisinterpretinghiswords.Thisisashamebecausealmostallofhis statementsonthistopicdoveryclearlyaffirmChurchdogmawithoutanyambiguity thathereticscanjumpon. PopePiusIX,NostisetNobiscum(#10),Dec.8,1849:Inparticular,ensurethat thefaithfularedeeplyandthoroughlyconvincedofthetruthofthedoctrine thattheCatholicfaithisnecessaryforattainingsalvation.(Thisdoctrine, receivedfromChristandemphasizedbytheFathersandCouncils,isalso containedintheformulaeoftheprofessionoffaithusedbyLatin,Greekand OrientalCatholics).317 PopePiusIX,Ubiprimum(#10),June17,1847:Forthereisoneuniversal Churchoutsideofwhichnooneatallissaved;itcontainsregularandsecular prelatesalongwiththoseundertheirjurisdiction,whoallprofessoneLord,one faithandonebaptism.318 PopePiusIXSyllabusofModernErrorsProposition16,Dec.8,1854:Manmay, intheobservanceofanyreligionwhatever,findthewayofeternalsalvation,and arriveateternalsalvation.319Condemned Noticeagainthattheconceptofsalvationfortheinvinciblyignorantis condemnedhere.Theconceptofsalvationfortheinvinciblyignorant,asitisheldby almosteveryonewhoholdsittoday,isthatsomemenincludingthosewhoobserve nonCatholicreligionscanfindandarriveatsalvationinthesereligionsbecausethey arewithoutfaultoftheirown.ButthisishereticalandcondemnedbyPiusIXsown SyllabusofErrorsabove. Fr.MichaelMuller,C.SS.R.wasaCatholicpriestwholivedduringthetimeofPope PiusIX.HewroteafamousbookentitledTheCatholicDogmainwhichhedefendedthe ChurchsteachingthatapersonwhoisinvinciblyignorantoftheFaithcannotbe saved.HealsodefendedthetruemeaningofPopePiusIXsteachingonthistopic. Fr.MichaelMuller,C.SS.R.,TheCatholicDogma,pp.217218,1888:Inculpableor invincibleignorancehasneverbeenandwillneverbeameansofsalvation. Tobesaved,itisnecessarytobejustified,ortobeinthestateofgrace.Inorder toobtainsanctifyinggrace,itisnecessarytohavetheproperdispositionsfor justification;thatis,truedivinefaithinatleastthenecessarytruthsofsalvation,

113
confidenthopeinthedivineSavior,sinceresorrowforsin,togetherwiththefirm purposeofdoingallthatGodhascommanded,etc.Now,thesesupernatural actsoffaith,hope,charity,contrition,etc.,whichpreparethesoulforreceiving sanctifyinggrace,canneverbesuppliedbyinvincibleignorance;andif invincibleignorancecannotsupplythepreparationforreceivingsanctifying grace,muchlesscanitbestowsanctifyinggraceitself.Invincibleignorance, saysSt.Thomas,isapunishmentforsin.(De,Infid.Q.x.,art.1). Itis,then,acurse,butnotablessingorameansofsalvationHencePiusIX saidthat,wereamantobeinvinciblyignorantofthetruereligion,suchinvincible ignorancewouldnotbesinfulbeforeGod;that,ifsuchapersonshouldobservethe preceptsoftheNaturalLawanddothewillofGodtothebestofhisknowledge,God,in hisinfinitemercy,mayenlightenhimsoastoobtaineternallife;for,theLord, whoknowstheheartandthethoughtsofmanwill,inhisinfinitegoodness,notsuffer anyonetobelostforeverwithouthisownfault.AlmightyGod,whoisjust condemnsnoonewithouthisfault,puts,therefore,suchsoulsasarein invincibleignoranceofthetruthsofsalvation,inthewayofsalvation,eitherby naturalorsupernaturalmeans.320

InthesewellwrittenlinesweseeCatholicdogmaaffirmed.Invincibleignorancecan neversaveaman;thosewhoareinvinciblyignorant,iftheystrivetodotheirbestand areofgoodwill,willbeenlightenedbyGodoftheCatholicFaitheitherbynaturalor supernaturalmeans;Fr.MullerconfirmsthatPopePiusIXwasnotteachingthe heresythatinvincibleignorancejustifiesandsaves,butthatasoulinsuchastate whoisofgoodwillandfollowsthenaturallawwillbeenlightenedbyGodaboutthe CatholicFaithsothathecanbesaved.Infact,Fr.MullersrenderingofPiusIXswords inQuantoConficiamurMoeroreshowmoreclearlythepopesactualmeaning. ThoughitsclearthatthesedocumentsofPopePiusIXdidnotteachthatinvincible ignorancecouldsavesomeone,asFr.Mullerconfirms,thisisnotthemainissuein regardtothisextremelyimportanttopicofthenecessityoftheCatholicChurchfor salvation.ThemainissueconcernswhattheChurchhasinfalliblytaught,notwhat PopePiusIXfalliblytaught.Bothofthesedocumentswerefallible,notdogmatic,and couldhavecontainederror!ThehereticswhobelieveinsalvationoutsidetheChurch lovetodumpallofthedogmaticteachingoftheChurchonthisissueandfocusad nauseamonwhattheythinkPopePiusIXfalliblytaught.Theyignoreallofthe dogmaticdefinitions(quotedalreadyinthisdocument),whileintentontryingto exploittwofallibledocumentsfromPopePiusIX.Theypittheirownmisinterpretation ofafewlinesinaspeechofPiusIXtothecardinalsandinalettertotheclergyofItaly againstthedogmaticdefinitionsoftheFourthLateranCouncil,PopeBonifaceVIIIand theCouncilofFlorence!Thisisabsolutelyabsurdandtotallydishonest.Onepriest expresseditwell:

114
Justimagine,mydearlisteners,thewholesecretofsalvationbeingmissedin theGospels,intheteachingsoftheApostles,intheprotestationsoftheSaints, inthedefinedteachingsofthePopes,inalltheprayersandtheliturgiesofthe Churchandimagineitsuddenlycomingclearinoneortwocarelessly wordedsentencesinanencyclicalofPopePiusIX,onwhichtheLiberalsbase theirteachingthatthereissalvationoutsidetheChurch.321 Thetruthisthattheliberalsrecognizewhatisbeingsaidhere;theyrealizethateven ifPopePiusIXdidteachwhattheyclaim(whichhedidnt),hisstatementswerenot infallibleandwouldcarrynoweightwhencomparedwiththedogmaticdefinitionson thetopic.Buttheydontcareaboutthat,because,asonepriestwhobelievesinsalvation outsidetheChurchtoldme:IlikewhatPiusIXsaid.Yes,helikeswhathethinksPiusIX said,andhedoesntlikewhatGodhassaidviatheChurchsinfalliblestatements. Thatprettymuchsumsitup:thosewhoobstinatelyinsistonsalvationforthe invinciblyignorantwhileignoringthesefacts,andobstinatelyquotePiusIXto attempttoproveit,simplyrejectdogma,infavoroftheirowncontrivedinterpretations offalliblestatements,interpretationswhichleadthemtoconclusionswhichwere explicitlycondemnedbyPopePiusIXhimself.Thus,thesepeoplechoosetheir hereticalideasoverCatholicdogmaheresy,intheGreek,meanschoiceandinso doingtheydemonstratebadwillandactuallymockGod.Suchpersonsaredevoidof thetrueFaith;theydontpossessthegiftofacceptanceofthesupernaturalrevelationof God;theyassertthatJesusChristisnotimportantenoughthateveryoneabovereason mustknowHimtobesaved;andtheywantthetruththeirownway. St.JohnChrysostom(+390):SotheMachabeesarehonoredinthatthey preferredtodieratherthanbetraytheLawThen[intheOldLaw]itsufficed tosalvationtoknowGodalone.Nowitisnolongerso;theknowledgeof Christisnecessarytosalvation322 INVINCIBLEIGNORANCEBECOMESADESTRUCTIVEHERESY, OBLITERATINGTHENECESSITYOFTHECATHOLICFAITHALLOVERTHE WORLD TheheresythatnonCatholicscanbesavedbyinvincibleignorancewasntreallya problembeforetheyear1800,sincetheteachingofCatholicTraditionthatnoonecanbe savedwhoisignorantoftheGospelwasquiteclearandmaintainedbymost.But thankstothegrowingmodernisminthe1850s,combinedwiththeliberalshijackingof PopePiusIXsweakstatements,thehereticaltheoryofsalvationfortheinvincibly ignorantexplodedandbecamethebeliefofmanypriestsinthelatterhalfofthe19th centuryandthefirsthalfofthe20thcentury.Thishasculminatedinoursituationtoday, inwhichalmost100%ofpeoplewhoclaimtobeCatholics(andeventraditional Catholics)believethatJews,Buddhists,Muslims,Hindus,Protestants,etc.canbe

115
saved.Wecanthankthehereticalideaofsalvationfortheinvinciblyignorantforthis, buttherewillbemuchmoreonthislaterinthedocument.Heresyandmodernismwere sowidespreadevenatthetimeoftheFirstVaticanCouncilin1870,thatSt.Anthony MaryClaret,theonlycanonizedsaintattheCouncil,hadastrokebecauseofthe heresiesthatwerebeingpromoted.Noneoftheseheresies,ofcourse,didGodpermit tobeincludedinthedecreesofVaticanI. ThefactisthatallculturesaredemonicandunderthedominionoftheDeviluntil theyareevangelized.ThisistheincontrovertibleteachingofTraditionandScripture. Fr.FranciscodeVitoria,O.P.,afamous16thcenturyDominicantheologian,summed upthetraditionalteachingoftheCatholicChurchonthistopicverywell.Hereishow heputit: Whenwepostulateinvincibleignoranceonthesubjectofbaptismorofthe Christianfaith,itdoesnotfollowthatapersoncanbesavedwithoutbaptism ortheChristianfaith.Fortheaboriginestowhomnopreachingofthefaithor Christianreligionhascomewillbedamnedformortalsinsorforidolatry,but notforthesinofunbelief.AsSt.Thomassays,however,iftheydowhatinthem lies[intheirpower],accompaniedbyagoodlifeaccordingtothelawofnature,it isconsistentwithGodsprovidencethathewillilluminatethemregardingthe nameofChrist.323 AllthepeoplewhodieincultureswhichhaveneverbeenpenetratedbytheGospel gotoHellforsinsagainstthenaturallawandtheothergravesinswhichtheycommit whichbadwillandfailuretocooperatewithGodsgraceisthereasonHedoesnot revealtheGospeltothem.TheFirstVaticanCouncildefinedinfallibly,basedon Romans1,thattheonetrueGodcanbeknownwithcertitudebythethingswhichhave beenmade,andbythenaturallightofhumanreason.324

St.Paul,Romans1:1820:ForthewrathofGodisrevealedfromHeavenagainst allungodlinessandinjusticeofthosementhatdetainthetruthofGodin injustice:BecausethatwhichisknownofGodismanifestinthem.ForGodhath manifestedittothem.Fortheinvisiblethingsofhim,fromthecreationofthe world,areclearlyseen,beingunderstoodbythethingsthataremade;his eternalpoweralso,anddivinity:sothattheyareinexcusable.

Everyonecanknowwithcertaintythatthereisasupremespiritualbeing,Whoisthe OneTrueGodandtheCreatoroftheworldandallthatitcontains.Everyoneknows thatGodisnotsomethingthattheyhavecarvedoutofwoodorjadeorstone.They knowthatGodisnotthetreethattheyworshiportherivertheyworshiportherockor thesnakeorthesacredtreefrog.TheyknowthatthesethingsarenttheCreatorofthe universe.Everysuchpersonknowsthatheisworshippingacreatureratherthanthe

116
Creator.Theyare,asSt.Paulsaysinverse20,withoutexcuse.St.Augustineexplains thiswellinreferencetopersonswhodiedignorantoftheFaithandwithoutbaptism.

St.Augustine(+428):Godforeknewthatiftheyhadlivedandthe gospelhadbeenpreachedtothem,theywouldhavehearditwithout belief.325

Andifsomebodyacceptedthetruth,ifhewereintellectuallyhonestenoughtosay, God,thispieceofwoodcantbeYou,revealYourselftome,thenGodwouldsendan angel,ifnecessary,asHesentanangeltoCorneliusinActschapter10;andHewould followitupwithamissionarywhowouldbringthegoodnewsandtheSacramentof Baptism. John18:37:ForthiswasIborn,andforthiscameIintotheworld,thatIshould givetestimonytothetruth:everyonewhoisofthetruth,hearethmyvoice. PopePiusXI,QuasPrimas(#15),Dec.11,1925:Indeedthiskingdomis presentedintheGospelsassuch,intowhichmenpreparetoenterbydoing penance;moreover,theycannotenteritexceptthroughfaithandbaptism, which,althoughanexternalrite,yetsignifiesandeffectsaninterior regeneration.326 St.Augustine(+426):Consequentlyboththosewhohavenotheardthegospel andthosewho,havingheardit,andhavingbeenchangedforthebetter,didnot receiveperseverancenoneoftheseareseparatedfromthatlumpwhichis knowntobedamned,asallaregoingintocondemnation.327 St.ProsperofAquitane(+450):CertainlyGodsmanifoldandindescribable goodness,aswehaveabundantlyproved,alwaysprovidedanddoesyetprovide forthetotalityofmankind,sothatnoneofthoseperishingcanpleadtheexcuse thathewasexcludedfromthelightoftruth328 Romans8:2930ForwhomHeforeknew,healsopredestinatedtobemadeconformable totheimageofhisSon:thathemightbethefirstbornamongstmanybrethren. Andwhomhepredestinated,themhealsocalled:andwhomhecalled,themhealso justified:andwhomhejustified,themhealsoglorified. Acts13:48AndtheGentileshearingit,wereglad,andglorifiedthewordofthe Lord:andasmanyaswerepreordainedtolifeeverlasting,believed. AsCatholics,ofcourse,wedontbelieveasthehereticJohnCalvin,whohelda predestinationaccordingtowhichnomatterwhatonedoesheiseitherpredestinedfor heavenorhell.Thatisawickedheresy.Rather,asCatholicswebelieveinthetrue

117
understandingofpredestination,whichisexpressedbyRomans8,Acts13andthe fathersandsaintsquotedalready.Thistrueunderstandingofpredestinationsimply meansthatGodsforeknowledgefromalleternitymakessurethatthosewhoareof goodwillandaresincerewillbebroughttotheCatholicFaithandcometoknowwhat theymustandthatallthosewhoarenotbroughttotheCatholicFaithanddontknow whattheymustsimplywerenotamongtheelect. OTHERPOPESANDSAINTSAGAINSTINVINCIBLEIGNORANCE

Defendersofsalvationfortheinvinciblyignorantmightbedisquietedtohearthat
twootherpopes,PopeBenedictXIVandPopeSt.PiusX,explicitlyreiteratedthe Churchsdogmathattherearecertainmysteriesoffaithaboutwhichnoonewho wishestobesavedcanbeignorant.ThesemysteriesarethemysteriesoftheTrinity andtheIncarnation,asitwasdefinedbytheAthanasianCreed. PopeBenedictXIV,CumReligiosi(#4),June26,1754: Seetoitthateveryministerperformscarefullythemeasureslaiddownbythe holyCouncilofTrentthatconfessorsshouldperformthispartoftheirduty wheneveranyonestandsattheirtribunalwhodoesnotknowwhathemustby necessityofmeansknowtobesaved329

PopeSt.PiusX,AcerboNimis(#2),April15,1905:
AndsoOurPredecessor,BenedictXIV,hadjustcausetowrite:Wedeclarethat agreatnumberofthosewhoarecondemnedtoeternalpunishmentsufferthat everlastingcalamitybecauseofignoranceofthosemysteriesoffaithwhich mustbeknownandbelievedinordertobenumberedamongtheelect.330 Everypersonabovetheageofreasonmusthaveapositiveknowledgeofthese mysteriesofFaithtobesaved.Therearenoexceptions.AndthistruthoftheCatholic Faithiswhyscoresofpopesandsaintshavetaughtthateverysinglememberofthat massofhumanitywholivesinignoranceofChristisundertheDevilsdominionand willnotbesaved,unlessheisincorporatedintoChristsmarvelouslightbyfaithand baptism.

PopeGregoryXVI,ProbeNostis(#6),Sept.18,1840:Wearethankfulforthe successofapostolicmissionsinAmerica,theIndies,andotherfaithless landsTheysearchoutthosewhositindarknessandtheshadowofdeathto summonthemtothelightandlifeoftheCatholicreligionAtlengththey snatchthemfromthedevilsrule,bythebathofregenerationandpromote themtothefreedomofGodsadoptedsons.331

InhisBullSublimusDei,PopePaulIIIaddressesthequestionoftheIndiansinthe recentlydiscoveredNewWorld.Speakinginthecontextofthoseabovetheageof

118
reason,PopePaulIIIdeclaresthattheyarecapableofreceivingtheFaith,andhe reiteratestheteachingoftraditionthatnotoneofthemcanbesavedwithoutfaithin JesusChrist. PopePaulIII,SublimusDei,May29,1537:ThesublimeGodsolovedthehuman racethatHecreatedmaninsuchwisethathemightparticipate,notonlyinthe goodthatothercreaturesenjoy,butendowedhimwithcapacitytoattaintothe inaccessibleandinvisibleSupremeGoodandbeholditfacetoface;andsince man,accordingtothetestimonyofthesacredscriptures,hasbeencreatedto enjoyeternallifeandhappiness,whichnonemayobtainsavethroughfaithin ourLordJesusChrist,itisnecessarythatheshouldpossessthenatureand facultiesenablinghimtoreceivethatfaith;andthatwhoeveristhusendowed shouldbecapableofreceivingthatsamefaith.Norisitcrediblethatanyone shouldpossesssolittleunderstandingastodesirethefaithandyetbedestitute ofthemostnecessaryfacultytoenablehimtoreceiveit.HenceChrist,whoisthe Truthitself,thathasneverfailedandcanneverfail,saidtothepreachersofthe faithwhomHechoseforthatofficeGoyeandteachallnations.Hesaidall, withoutexception,forallarecapableofreceivingthedoctrinesofthe faithByvirtueofOurapostolicauthorityWedefineanddeclarebythese presentlettersthatthesaidIndiansandotherpeoplesshouldbeconvertedto thefaithofJesusChristbypreachingthewordofGodandbytheexampleof goodandholyliving.332 Thisshowsus,onceagain,thatitiscontrarytotheCatholicFaithtoassertthatsouls ignorantoftheessentialmysteriesoftheCatholicFaithcanbesaved. ThatgreatApostleoftheRockyMountains,Fr.PierreDeSmet,whowasthe extraordinarymissionarytotheAmericanIndiansinthe19thcentury,wasalso convincedwithallthegreatCatholicmissionariesbeforehimthatalltheIndians whomhedidnotreachwouldbeeternallylost.(SeealsothesectionlateronSt.Isaac JoguesandSt.FrancisXavier) Fr.DeSmet,S.J.,Jan.26,1838:NewpriestsaretobeaddedtothePotawatomi Mission,andmySuperior,FatherVerhaegengivesmehopethatIwillbesent. HowhappyIwouldbecouldIspendmyselfforthesalvationofsomany souls,whoarelostbecausetheyhaveneverknowntruth!333 Fr.DeSmet,S.J.,Dec.8,1841:Myheartachesatthethoughtofsomanysouls lefttoperishforlackofprieststoinstructthem.334 Fr.DeSmet,S.J.,Oct.9,1844:Whatemotionatthesightofthisvastcountry, where,forlackofmissionaries,thousandsofmenareborn,growtomanhood,

119
anddieinthedarknessofinfidelity!Butnowthroughourefforts,thegreater number,ifnotall,shallknowthetruth.335

ThistruthonsalvationiswhySt.LouisDeMontfortsaysthefollowinginhis
masterpieceTrueDevotiontoMary(whichwestronglyrecommendforeveryone): St.LouisDeMontfort,TrueDevotiontoMary#61:Therehasbeennonamegiven underheaven,exceptthenameofJesus,bywhichwecanbesaved....Everyone ofthefaithfulwhoisnotunitedtoHimasabranchtothestockofthevine,shall fall,shallwitherandshallbefitonlytobecastintothefire.OutsideofHim thereexistsnothingbuterror,falsehood,iniquity,futility,deathand damnation.336 ThistruthonsalvationiswhyPopeGregorytheGreatrespondedinthefollowing mannerafterseeingsomeyouthsfromunevangelizedBritaininaslavemarket: (+6thcentury):TheBritainGregoryknewhadnothingtodowithChrist.One dayGregoryhadseeninaslavemarketagroupofhandsomeflaxenhaired youthsfromthenorth,andinquiredwhotheymightbe.Angles,hewastold, fromBritain.NotAngles,butangels,repliedGregory,exclaiminghowsadit wasthatbeingswithsuchbrightfacesshouldbeslavesoftheprinceof darknesswhentheyshouldbecoheirswiththeangelsofheaven.Andhe resolved:TheyshallbesavedfromGodsire,andcalledtothemercyof Christ.337 PopeGregorytheGreatclearlyheldthattheAngleswerenotinapositiontobe saved,eventhoughtheywereignorantoftheGospel.Theywere,ashesaid,enslavedto theprinceofdarknesssincetheywereoutsidethesupernaturalkingdomofChrist(the CatholicChurch)andunderthedominionoftheDevilbyreasonoforiginalsin.Hence, heresolvedtosendSt.AugustineofCanterburytoevangelizethemandsavethem. ThistruthonsalvationiswhySt.FrancisDeSalesstatedthefollowinginTheCatholic Controversy: St.FrancisDeSales,TheCatholicControversy(+1672):Yes,truly;foroutsidethe Churchthereisnosalvation,outofthisArkeveryoneislost.338 St.FrancisDeSales,TheCatholicControversy(+1672):[that]mencanbesaved outsidethetrueChurch,whichisimpossible.339 St.FrancisDeSales,TheCatholicControversy(+1672):Whoshouldeverdetract fromthegloryofsomanyreligiousofallorders,andofsomanysecularpriests, wholeavingtheircountry,haveexposedthemselvestothemercyofwindand

120
tide,togettothenationsoftheNewWorld,inordertoleadthemtothetrue faith,andtoenlightenthemwiththelightoftheGospelamongstthe Cannibals,CanariansBrazilians,Malays,Japanese,andotherforeignnations, andmadethemselvesprisonersthere,banishingthemselvesfromtheirown earthlycountryinorderthatthesepoorpeoplemightnotbebanishedfromthe heavenlyparadise.340

ThistruthonsalvationiswhyPopeLeoXIIIsaysthatChristopherColumbuss
discoveryofAmericaledtothesalvationofhundredsofthousandsofmortalswho wouldotherwisehavebeenlostfordyinginastateofignoranceofthetruefaith.

PopeLeoXIII,QuartoAbeunteSaeculo#1(+1902):Byhis(Christopher Columbus)toilanotherworldemergedfromtheunsearchedbosomofthe ocean:hundredsofthousandsofmortalshave,fromastateofblindnessbeen raisedtothecommonlevelofthehumanrace,reclaimedfromsavageryto gentlenessandhumanity;and,greatestofall,bytheacquisitionofthose blessingsofwhichJesusChrististheauthor,theyhavebeenrecalledfrom destructiontoeternallife.341

ThistruthonsalvationiswhyPopePelagiusI,representingthemindandTradition oftheentireearlyCatholicChurch,declaredthatthosewhodidnotknowthewayof theLordwerelost. PopePelagiusI,FidePelagiitoChildebert,April,557:ForIconfessthatallmen fromAdamwillthenriseagainandstandbeforethejudgmentseatofChrist, thateveryonemayreceivetheproperthingsofthebody,accordingashehas done,whetheritbegoodorbad[Rom.14:10;2Cor.5:10]thewicked, however,remainingbychoiceoftheirownwithvesselsofwrathfitfor destruction[Rom.9:22],whoeitherdidnotknowthewayoftheLord,or knowingitleftitwhenseizedbyvarioustransgressions,Hewillgiveoverbya veryjustjudgmenttothepunishmentofeternalandinextinguishablefire,that theymayburnwithoutend.342

121
SACREDSCRIPTUREAGAINSTINVINCIBLEIGNORANCE ANDTHEEVIDENCEOFTHEIMMEDIATEDISSEMINATIONOFTHEGOSPEL THROUGHOUTTHEWORLD

St.JustinMartyr,DialoguewithTryphotheJew(+155A.D.): Thereisnotasingleraceofmenwhetherbarbariansor Greeks,orofwhatevernametheymaybecalled,either wagondwellersorthosewhoarecalledhomelessorherdless whodwellintentsamongwhomprayersandthanksgivings arenotofferedtoGodtheCreatorofallthings,inthenameof thecrucifiedJesus.343

ThefactremainsthatGodhasrevealedthatallwhowishtobesavedmustbelievein theCatholicFaith(theTrinityandtheIncarnationbeingtheCatholicFaithinits simplestmysteriesseetheAthanasianCreed).ThefactthatGodwillmakesurethat soulsofgoodwillhearHisvoiceandreceivetheCatholicFaithshouldnotbehardfora Catholictoaccept.Afterall,intheApostlesCreedalone,Catholicsarerequiredto professbeliefinnumeroussupernaturalevents:theVirginBirth,theResurrection andtheAscension.ACatholicisalsorequiredtobelieveinSacredScripture,which isfilledwithmiraclesandsupernaturalphenomena.Transubstantiation(theReal PresenceofChristintheEucharist)isalsoaneverydaymiraclewhichTraditional Catholicsbelieve.SowhyisithardtobelievethatGodremovesignorancefromsouls ofgoodwillnomatterwheretheyare,evenmiraculously,ifnecessary?Thenameof Jesusistheonlynameunderallofheaven(Acts.4:12)bywhichonecanbesaved;and thosewhoenterinnotbyJesusarethievesandrobbers(John10). John10:1,9:[Jesussaith]Amen,Amen,Isaytoyou:hethatenterethnotbythe doorintothesheepfold,butclimbethupanotherway,thesameisathiefanda robberIamthedoor. Inafamouscase,Ven.MaryofAgredaissaidtohavebilocatedfromherconventin SpaintothewildsofTexasinordertoinstructIndiansinthetrueFaith.Thereisa largemuraloverthemainentrancetotheCathedralofFt.Worthdepictingthislengthy visitation,aswellasitshugeoriginalthathangsintheChurchofSt.AnneinBeaumont, Texas.344HermiraculousbilocationstoAmericaaresaidtohaveoccurredfor11years (from16201631),fromTexastoNewMexicotoArizona,spanningoverathousand miles. ItisalsotaughtinnumerousplacesintheNewTestamentthattheGospelwas,even inthetimeoftheApostles,preachedthroughouttheentireworld.

122
Acts1:8:[Jesussaith]youshallreceivethepoweroftheHolyGhostcoming uponyou,andyoushallbewitnessesuntomeinJerusalem,andinallJudea, andSamaria,andeventotheuttermostpartoftheearth. Colossians1:23Ifsoyecontinueinthefaith,groundedandsettled,and immoveablefromthehopeofthegospelwhichyouhaveheard,whichis preachedinallthecreationthatisunderheaven,whereofIPaulammadea minister. Colossians1:46:HearingyourfaithinChristJesusthetruthofthegospel: Whichiscometoyou,asalsoitisinthewholeworld 1Thessalonians1:9ForfromyouwasspreadabroadthewordoftheLord,not onlyinMacedoniaandinAchaia,butalsoineveryplace Romans10:1318:ForwhosoevershallcalluponthenameoftheLordshallbe saved.Howthenshalltheycallonhim,inwhomtheyhavenotbelieved?Or howshalltheybelievehim,ofwhomtheyhavenotheard?Andhowshallthey hear,withoutapreacherFaiththencomethbyhearing:andbyhearingthe wordofChrist.ButIsay:Havetheynotheard?Yes,verily,theirsoundwent forthoveralltheearth,andtheirwordsuntotheendsofthewholeearth.

TheNewTestamentisclearthattheGospelreachedtheuttermostpartoftheearth
(Acts1),allthecreationwhichisunderheaven(Colossians1)anduntotheendsof thewholeearth(Romans10).ItisquitepossiblethattheApostlesweretransportedto theuttermostpartoftheearthtopreachtheGospelandbaptizeinthesamevesselby whichtheprophetEliaswasmiraculouslytakenfromtheearthafierychariot. 2Kings2:11Andastheywenton,walkingandtalkingtogether,beholdafiery chariot,andfieryhorsespartedthembothasunder:andEliaswentupbya whirlwindintoheaven. Infact,weknowthatSt.PhiliptheApostlewastransportedinamannersimilarto Elias,afterPhilipbaptizedtheEunuchofCandace. Acts8:3839:AndPhilipcommandedthechariottostandstill;andtheywent downintothewater,bothPhilipandtheeunuch:andhebaptizedhim.And whentheywerecomeupoutofthewater,theSpiritoftheLordtookaway Philip;andtheeunuchsawhimnomore.Andhewentonhiswayrejoicing. Acts2alsotellsusthatonthedayofPentecost,Jewsfromeverynationunder heaven(whohadcometoJerusalemforthedayofPentecost)wereconvertedand baptized.

123
Acts2:141:AndwhenthedaysofthePentecostwereaccomplished,theywere togetherinoneplaceNowthereweredwellingatJerusalem,Jews,devout men,outofeverynationunderheaven.Andwhenthiswasnoisedabroad,the multitudecametogether,andwereconfoundedinmind,becauseeveryman heardthemspeakinhisowntongue.Andtheywereallamazed,andwondered, saying:Behold,arenotallthese,thatspeak,Galileans?Andnowhaveweheard, everymanourowntonguewhereinwewereborn?Parthians,andMedes,and Elamites,andinhabitantsofMesopotamia,Judea,andCappadocia,Pontusand Asia,Phrygia,andPamphylia,Egypt,andthepartsofLibyaaboutCyrene,and strangersofRome,Jewsalso,andproselytes,Cretes,andArabiansThey thereforethatreceivedhisword,werebaptized;andtherewereaddedinthat dayaboutthreethousandsouls. Oncethesesoulsfromeverynationunderheavenhadbeenconvertedand baptized,theytraveledbacktotheirrespectivelandsandspreadtheGospelfacilitating theimmediatedisseminationoftheGospeltodistantlandsthroughouttheworld.That iswhy,forexample,thereisevidenceofChristianityinParthiathatiscontemporaneous withtheearliestWesterncontactsinthatrealmafterChrist. WarrenH.Carroll,AHistoryofChristendom,Vol.1,p.429:Theimportanceof thisconversionofsubstantialnumbersofpilgrims[onPentecost]whowould soonbereturningtotheirownhomesindistantlandsandcouldspreadtheFaith hasoftenbeenmissedButthisfactprobablyexplainswhy,forinstance,there areindicationsofChristianityintheParthianrealmsasfarbackaswecan traceWesterncontactswithit,afterChrist.345 Sincethesesoulshadbeenconvertedinapowerfulmanner,astonished(Acts.2:12) fearhavingcomeuponeverysoul:manywondersalsoandsignsweredonebytheapostles inJerusalem,andtherewasgreatfearinall(Acts2:43)theybecamezealousmissionary instrumentsGodimmediatelyusedtospreadtheFaithandbaptizeintheirdistant homelands.AndthisdoesntevenincludethemissionaryworkthattheApostles themselvesdidinthedistantlandsoutsidetheRomanEmpire.St.Andrew,forinstance, preachedasfarastheUkraine.346 AndrewpreachedinScythia(barbarianUkraine)andperhapsGreece BartholomewpreachedinsouthArabia(andperhapsIndia) JudeThaddeuspreachedinMesopotamia(andperhapsArmeniaandIran) MatthewMediaorEthopia Matthiasentirelyunknown PhilipAsiaMinor(Phrygia) SimontheZealousIran ThomasParthiaandIndia347

124
Themoststrikingfactaboutthislististhat,withthesingleexceptionofPhilip, everyoneoftheseApostlesaboutwhosemissionaryworkeventhescantiest memorywaspreserved,wentbeyondtheboundariesoftheRomanEmpire Thetruththereforeseemstobe(asweshouldhaveexpected,thoughinour narrowvisionmayfindhardtobelieve)thatChristreallymeantexactlywhat HesaidwhenHespoketothedisciplesafterHisResurrectionofcarryingHis messagetotheendsoftheearth,andhadnointentionofwaitingforthe developmentofaircraftandtelevisionsothatitmightbedonemoreeasily.348 ThisiswhythecelebratedChurchfathersSt.JustinMartyr(quotedabove),St. Irenaeus,St.Clementandmanyotherswrite: St.Irenaeus,AgainstHeresies,+180A.D.:FortheChurch,althoughdispersed throughoutthewholeworldeventotheendsoftheearth,hasreceivedfrom theApostlesandfromtheirdisciplesthefaithinoneGod,FatherAlmighty JesusChrist,theSonofGodandintheHolySpiritandthebirthfroma Virgin,andthepassion,andtheresurrectionNeitherdotheChurchesamong theGermansbelieveotherwiseorhaveanothertradition,nordothoseamongthe Iberians,noramongtheCelts,norawayintheEast,norinEgypt,norinLibya, northosewhichhavebeenestablishedinthecentralregionsoftheworld.But justasthesunisoneandthesamethroughoutthewholeworld,soalsothe preachingofthetruthshineseverywhereandenlightensallmenwhodesireto cometoaknowledgeoftruth.349 St.ClementofAlexandria,ExhortationtotheGreeks,c.+190A.D.:TheDivine Power,moreover,radiatingwithanunsurpassablespeedandwithareadily obtainablebenevolence,hasfilledthewholeEarthwiththeseedofsalvation HeshowedHimselfastheheraldoftruth,ourMediatorandSavior350 WealsoknowthattheHolyGhostspecificallyforbadetheApostlestopreachthe Gospelincertainplaces,mostprobablybecauseofthebadwillthattheywould encounter. Acts16:6AndwhentheyhadpassedthroughPhrygia,andthecountryof Galatia,theywereforbiddenbytheHolyGhosttopreachthewordinAsia. Acts16:7AndwhentheywerecomeintoMysia,theyattemptedtogointo Bithynia,andtheSpiritofJesussufferedthemnot. Ontheotherhand,weknowthattheHolyGhostspecificallydirectedtheApostles bywayofsupernaturalinspirationtopreachtheGospelinplaceswheretherewere sinceresoulsinneedofit,suchasinMacedonia.

125
Acts16:910:AndavisionwasshewedtoPaulinthenight,whichwasaman ofMacedoniastandingandbeseechinghim,andsaying:Passoverinto Macedonia,andhelpus.Andassoonashehadseenthevision,immediately wesoughttogointoMacedonia,beingassuredthatGodhadcalledusto preachthegospeltothem. Acts8:26NowanangeloftheLordspoketoPhilip,saying:Arise,gotowards thesouthAndtheSpiritsaidtoPhilip:Gonear,andjointhyselftohis chariot. Noneofthisistosuggest,ofcourse,thatoneshouldnotpreachtheGospeltoa personwithoutsupernaturalinspiration.ItismerelytoillustratethatGodisfullyaware ofthesoulsofgoodwillandthesoulsofbadwill;Heisfullyawareofwhoistruly desirousofthetruthoftheGospelandwhoisnot,andthereisnothingstoppingHim fromgettingHistruthtothosewhoaresincere.TheLordwilladddailytotheChurch thosewhoaretobesaved!

Acts2:47:AndtheLordaddeddailytotheirsocietysuchas shouldbesaved.HaydockCatholicCommentaryonthisverse:Moreand
moreheaddeddailytotheChurch[suchasshouldbesaved],asisclearlyexpressedinthe Greek. St.Paulfurthersaysthatmen(i.e.,menabovereasonwhowishtobesaved)cannot havethefaithinChristwhichisnecessaryforsalvationiftheyhavenotheardofHim. Orhowshalltheybelieveinhim,ofwhomtheyhavenotheard?(Romans10).Sinceall abovetheageofreasonmusthearthewordofChristtohavetheFaith(Romans10), theymusthearthewordofChristtohavesalvation,becausenooneisjustifiedwithout FaiththeonetrueCatholicFaith. PopePiusIX,VaticanI,Sess.3,Chap.3,1870,onFaith:But,sincewithoutfaith itisimpossibletopleaseGod[Heb.11:6]andtoattaintothefellowshipofHis sons,hence,nooneisjustifiedwithoutit351 PopePiusIV,CouncilofTrent,Iniunctumnobis,Nov.13,1565,excathedra:This trueCatholicfaith,outsideofwhichnoonecanbesavedInowprofessand trulyhold352 ThefactthatnoonecanbesavedwithouttheCatholicFaithissurelywhythereis evidenceofChristianitysarrivalintheNewWorldlongbeforeChristopherColumbus everdiscoveredit.St.BrendantheNavigator(484577A.D.)isreportedtohavemade travelsacrosstheAtlanticlongbeforeChristopherColumbus,353andthereis archeologicalevidencethathasbeenunearthedtosupportthisclaim.

126
ThefifteenthandsixteenthcenturyCatholicconquistadorsofNorthandSouth America,whoalsooverthrewthesatanicAztecEmpire,foundanabundanceofevidence oftheancientpresenceofChristianityintheNewWorld. TheIndiesrepresentedathirdofmankind;itwas,therefore,theologically impossiblethattheywouldnothavebeenevangelizedbyanapostleofChrist St.Thomas(whopreachedsupraGangem,beyondtheGanges)Sincethe evangelizationofSt.Thomaswasanintegralpartofrevelation,whatmaterial signsdowehaveofhispassageintotheNewWorld?Thesearetheindelible marksofhis[orsomeotherapostles]presence:themiraculousfountainsandthe amazingcrossesfoundhereandthere,fromBahiainBraziluptoGautulco,the assortmentofnativeritesthatvaguelyevokedChristianityconfession, fastingthebeliefinoneGodandcreator,inaVirginwhowonderfully conceived,intheuniversalflood;theboldinterpretationofsymbolsintheshape ofacrossinthetemplesandmanuscriptsEverythingseemstoattesttothe remnantsofaChristianitycorruptedbytime.Theomnipresentfigureofone calledZumeinParaguayandBrazil,ViracochainPeru,BochicainColombia, QuetzalcoatlinMexico,CuculcanamongtheMayans,issurroundedbyagreat numberofChristiananalogies.354 EvidencehasnowbeenuncoveredthatChristianityreachedChinaasearlyasthe1st or2ndcentury.AChinesetheologyprofessorsaysthefirstChristmasisdepictedin thestonerelieffromtheEasternHanDynasty(AD25220).Inthepictureawoman andamanaresittingaroundwhatlookslikeamanger,withallegedlythethreewise menapproachingfromtheleftside,holdinggifts,theshepherdfollowingthem,and theassassinsqueuedup,kneeling,ontheright.355Infact,bothSt.FrancisXavier (150652)andFr.MatteoRicci(15521610),twoofthemostinfluentialmissionariesfrom theSocietyofJesus,claimedintheirwritingsthattheyfoundevidencesupportingthat ThomashadmadehiswaytoChinasuccessfully.356 Thus,bythesefourmeanswastheGospeltransmittedeventotheendsoftheearth duringtheperiodofJesusChristsrevelationi.e.theperiodwhoseendisofficially markedwiththedeathofthelastapostle:1)thepreachingoftheApostleswhich coveredtheentireRomanEmpireandvastareasoutsideofit,andthepreachingofthe multitudesconvertedbythem;2)thepreachingofallthoseconvertedonPentecost,who carriedtheGospelbacktotheirdistantlands;3)thepossiblemiraculoustransportation ofApostlestodistantlandswheregoodwilledsoulsweretobefound,justasPhilipwas transportedawayfromtheeunuch(Acts8);4)thedirectsupernaturalinterventionof GodtellingpeoplewhattheyneedtobelieveanddotobeconvertedtotheChristian Faithtobesaved.WeseethisdirectsupernaturalinterventionofGodtoinstructsouls ofgoodwillinthecaseofCorneliusandSt.Paul:

127
Acts10:15:NowtherewasacertainmaninCaesarea,namedCorneliusA religiousman,andonethatfearedGodHesawinavisionmanifestlyan angelofGodcomingintohim,sayingtohim:CorneliussendmentoJoppe, andcallhitheroneSimon,whoissurnamedPeter. Acts9:37:Andashe[Saul]wentonhisjourney,itcametopassthathedrew neartoDamascus:andsuddenlyalightfromheavenshinedroundabout himAndhe,tremblingandastonished,said:Lord,whatwiltthouhavemeto do?AndtheLordsaidtohim:Arise,andgointothecity,andthereitshallbe toldtheewhatthoumustdo. Wemustalsokeepinmindafifthveryimportantfactor,whichshedsfurtherlighton thisissue:theteachingofChrististhattheoverwhelmingmajorityofmankindisofbad willandthereforedamned.Jesusrevealedthatfewfindthepathtosalvationin Matthew7:13,andthegreatspiritualteachersoftheCatholicChurchhavetaughtthat notonlyismostofhumanitylost(i.e.,allwhodieasnonCatholics),butevenmostof thosewhoprofesstobeCatholic. Sincethesadfactofhumanhistoryisthatfewareofthetruthsomethingthatisalso discoveredbyreadingtheOldTestamentandthestoriesabouthowfewwerefound worthytoenterthepromisedland,andhowfewremainedfaithfultoGodslawin proportiontothesupermajorityofevenGodspeoplewhorepeatedlyfellintoidolatry thishelpsexplainwhyGodleavessegmentsofEarthspopulationinignorance.Its becausethereisnotagoodwilledsoultobefoundthere.Thus,thosepartsoftheNew WorldwhichwerenotreachedbytheGospelwerenotreachedbecausetheelectwere nottobefoundthere. ThewordsoftheNewTestamentabouttheGospelbeingpreachedinallcreation underheaven,andOurLordswordsthattheApostleswouldwitnesstoHiminthe uttermostpartoftheearthinHisverylastdiscoursebeforeHisAscension,suggestthat perhapssomeoftheApostlesthemselvesweremiraculouslytransportedtoareasinthe worldwheresoulsofgoodwillweretobefound.Butregardlessofwhatonetakesfrom thescripturalpassagesabove,thefactisthattheGospelispreachedwheregoodwilled soulsaretobefound,andwhereitisnotpreachedthereisnosalvation. Tertullian,AgainsttheJews(+200A.D.):Inwhomelsehaveallnationsbelieved, ifnotintheChrist,whohasalreadycome?TheParthiansandtheMedesandthe Elamites;andtheywhoinhabitMesopotamia,Armenia,andCappodocia;and theywhodwellinPontusandAsia,inPhrygiaandPamphylia;sojournersin EgyptandinhabitantsofthepartsofAfricabeyondCyrene,Romansandforeign residents;yes,andJewsinJerusalem,andotherpeoples:bythistimeeventhe varioustribesofGutlians,andthemanyboundariesoftheMoors,andallthe confinesofSpain,andthevariousnationsofGaul;andtheplacesoftheBritons,

128
inaccessibletotheRomans,butalreadysubjugatedtoChrist;andofthe SarmatiansandDaciansandGermansandScythians,andofthemanyremote tribesandprovincesandislandsunknowntousandwhichwearescarcely abletoenumerate357 St.LouisDeMontfort,TheSecretoftheRosary,c.+1710:noonecanpossibly besavedwithouttheknowledgeofJesusChrist.358

Luke24:47:Andthatpenanceandremissionofsinsshouldbe preachedinhisname,untoallnations,beginningatJerusalem.
thenameofOurLordJesusChristNoristheresalvationinanyother.For thereisnoothername,underheaven,giventomen,wherebywemustbe saved.(Acts4:12). SALVATIONFORTHEINVINCIBLYIGNORANTREDUCEDTOITSABSURD PRINCIPLE Thetheorythatinvincibleignorancesavescanalsoberefutedbyreducingittoits absurdprinciple,whichisthis:IfbeingignorantoftheSaviorcouldrenderoneworthy ofsalvation,thenCatholicsareactuallydoingnonChristiansadisserviceinpreaching JesusChristtothem.St.Paul,St.VincentFerrer,St.FrancisXavier,Fr.PierreDeSmet, theNorthAmericanMartyrsandtheothercountlessheroicmissionariesinChurch history,whosufferedmindbogglinghardshipstopreachtheGospeltotheignorant pagans,weresimplymakingthesepeoplemoreculpableandmoreguiltybeforeGod,according tothemodernheresyofsalvationfortheinvinciblyignorant.Ifthemissionarieshad juststayedhome,accordingtotheinvincibleignoranceheresy,thesincerepaganscould havebeensavedforneverhavingheardofChristthroughnofaultoftheirown.Butby makingtheefforttopreachChristtothem,asthemissionariesdid,theywere accordingtotheinvincibleignoranceheresyrenderingthesepersonswithoutexcuseif theyfailedtoliveuptotheobligationsoftheGospelorrejecteditaltogether.Thus, preachingtheGospeltothenonChristians,accordingtothehereticalinvincible ignorancetheory,putsthepagansinasituationinwhichitismorelikelythattheyare goingtobedamned.Thus,themodernheresyofsalvationbybeinginvincibly ignorantactuallymakespreachingtothepaganscounterproductiveforthesalvationof souls.Butsuchanotionisabsurd,ofcourse,andprovestheillogicalandfalsenatureof theinvincibleignoranceheresy. But,infact,theheresyhasgottensobadtodayinthetimeoftheGreatApostasyin whichwelive(SeeSection34)thatmostCatholicstodayreadilyprofessthatpagans, Jews,Buddhists,etc.whoknowoftheGospelandrejectitcanalsobesavedby invincibleignorance.Butthisisonlythenecessaryresultoftheinvincibleignorance heresy;forifpaganswhoveneverheardofChristcanbesavedingoodfaith,then

129
paganswhorejectChristcouldalsobeingoodfaithtoo,forhowmuchdoesonehaveto heartolosehisinvincibleignorance?Onceonestraysfromtheprinciplethatisto say,onceonerejectsthedivinelyrevealedtruththatallwhodieaspagansaredefinitely lostwithoutexception(PopeEugeneIV,defide),theclearcutlinesofdemarcationare rejected,andagrayareanecessarilytakesover,agrayareaaccordingtowhichone cannotpossiblyknoworsetlimitsonwhoispossiblyingoodfaithandwhoisnot. IwasrecentlytalkingtoascholarwhoconsidershimselfatraditionalCatholic. Thispersonholdstheinvincibleignoranceheresy.Wewerediscussinghisbeliefthat JewsandothernonCatholicscanbesaved.Inthediscussion,headmittedthatheheld thatJewswhohateChristcanpossiblybesaved.Beforeheadmittedthat,however,he said:itdependsonhowmuchhe[theJew]hasheardofChrist.Ifhehasjustseenacrucifix HispointwasthatiftheJewhadjustseenacrucifix,buthadnotheardofJesusChristin anysubstantialway,theJewmightbeabletobesavedingoodfaith;whereasifOur LordJesusChristhadbeenfullypreachedtotheJew,heprobablywouldntbeingood faith.(AsIvesaid,thescholareventuallyadmittedthateventhelattercasetheJew whototallyrejectsand/orhatesChristcouldalsobeingoodfaith,butIbringupthe argumentationheemployedbeforeadmittingthatpointtoillustratemyfollowing point).Thescholarisactuallyshowingtheabsurdityoftheinvincibleignorance heresybyhisargumentation;heisadmittingthattheJewwhohasseenthecrucifixbut notheardofChristmaybeingoodfaith,butiftheJewmakestheefforttoinvestigate theonehangingonthecrucifixorhasafriendpreachtohimtheonehangingonthe crucifixheprobablywouldntbeingoodfaith!Thus,preachingChristcrucified, accordingtothisscholarwhohadfullyimbibedtheinvincibleignoranceheresy, wouldnotsave,butpossiblydamntheJew.Butthisisobviouslyfalseandheretical.

1Corinthians15:12:NowImakeknownuntoyou,brethren,thegospelwhich Ipreachedtoyou,whichalsoyouhavereceived,andwhereinyoustand.By whichalsoyouaresaved Theotherhereticalconsequenceoftheinvincibleignoranceheresyisthatitwould meanthatinfantscouldalsobesavedwithoutbaptism,becauseinfantsarethemost invinciblyignorantpersonsonearth.Hence,theargumentwouldgo,ifinvincible ignorancesavesnonCatholics,thenitcansavetheinvinciblyignorantinfantsalso. ButsuchanideahasbeenrepeatedlycondemnedbytheCatholicChurch;itisadivinely revealedtruththatnotoneinfantcanenterheavenwithoutwaterbaptism(SeeInfants CannotBeSavedWithoutBaptismsection). JESUSCHRISTAGAINSTINVINCIBLEIGNORANCE PerhapsnothingintheNewTestamentisasclearasthefactthatOurLordJesus ChrististheSonofGod,andthatyoumustbelieveinHimtohaveeternallife.

130
John3:16:ForGodsolovedtheworld,astogiveHisonlybegottenSon:that whosoeverbelievethinHim,maynotperish,butmayhavelifeeverlasting. John3:36:HethatbelievethintheSonhathlifeeverlasting:buthethat believethnottheSon,shallnotseelife,butthewrathofGodabidethonhim. John17:3:Nowthisislifeeverlasting,thattheymayknowthee,theonlytrue God,andJesusChrist,whomthouhastsent.

John8:2324:Andhesaidtothem[theJews]:Youarefrombeneath,Iamfrom above.Youareofthisworld,Iamnotofthisworld.Therefore,Isaidtoyou, thatyoushalldieinyoursins:forifyoubelievenotthatIamhe,youshalldie inyoursin.

John14:6:Jesussaithtothem:Iamtheway,andthetruth,andthelife.Noman comethtotheFather,butbyme.

AndOurLordisclearthatthosewhodontknowHimarenotsaved.

John10:14:Iamthegoodshepherd,andIknowmine, andmineknowme.

TherearentmanypassagesintheNewTestamentthatareasdestructivetothe modernheresyofinvincibleignoranceasJohn10:14.OurLordclearlyand definitivelytellsusthatHeknowsHissheepandthatHissheepknowHim.Andif OurLordswordswerentclearenough,Hegoesontosay,asrecordedjusttwoverses laterinSt.JohnsGospel:

John10:16:AndothersheepIhave,thatarenotofthis fold:themalsoImustbring,andtheyshallhearmy voice,andthereshallbeonefoldandoneshepherd.

Couldanythingbemoreclear?AlmostalltheologiansunderstandOurLordswords hereabouttheothersheeptobereferringtotheGentiles.OurLordistellingtheJews thatHehassheepamongtheGentiles,whoareofthetruth,andthatHewillbringthem intotheChurchandtheyshallhearHisVoice. John18:37:ForthiswasIborn,andforthiscameIintotheworld,thatIshould givetestimonytothetruth:everyonewhoisofthetruth,hearethmyvoice.

131

THEPRIVATEINTERPRETATIONOBJECTION
OBJECTIONYouareactinglikeaProtestant.TheProtestantprivatelyinterprets
SacredScripture,whileyouprivatelyinterpretdogmaticstatements. ANSWER- ThisobjectionwasrefutedinSection2ofthisdocument,BelieveDogmaAs ItWasOnceDeclared. PopePiusIX,FirstVaticanCouncil,Sess.3,Chap.2onRevelation,1870,ex cathedra:Hence,also,thatunderstandingofitssacreddogmasmustbe perpetuallyretained,whichHolyMotherChurchhasoncedeclared;andthere mustneverbearecessionfromthatmeaningunderthespeciousnameofa deeperunderstanding.359 Butthereareafewadditionalpointsinrefutingandbreakingdowntheutter nonsenseandhereticalmentalitythatliesattheheartofthisobjection.Thepeoplewho makethisassertiondontunderstandCatholicteachingorwhatconstitutesfidelityto theMagisterium.InitsDecreeontheSacramentofOrder,theCouncilofTrentsolemnly declaredthatthedogmaticcanonsarefortheuseofallthefaithful!

PopePiusIV,CouncilofTrent,Sess.13,Chap.4:Thesearethematterswhichin generalitseemedwelltothesacredCounciltoteachtothefaithfulofChrist regardingthesacramentoforder.Ithas,however,resolvedto

condemnthecontraryindefiniteandappropriatecanonsin thefollowingmanner,sothatall,makinguseoftheruleof faith,withtheassistanceofChrist,maybeabletorecognize moreeasilytheCatholictruthinthemidstofthedarknessof somanyerrors.360

Thewordcanon(inGreek:kanon)meansareed;astraightrodorbar;ameasuring stick;somethingservingtodetermine,rule,ormeasure.TheCouncilofTrentis infalliblydeclaringthatitscanonsaremeasuringrodsforallsothatthey,makinguse oftheserulesofFaith,maybeabletorecognizeanddefendthetruthinthemidstof darkness!Thisveryimportantstatementblowsawaytheclaimofthosewhosaythat usingdogmastoprovepointsisprivateinterpretation. Further,ifaCatholicwhoisgoingexactlybywhattheChairofPeter(thedogmatic text)hasdeclaredisnotfindingthetruth,butisengaginginprivateinterpretation,as theyclaim,thenwhatdoeshegoby?Whointerpretsthedogmaticstatement?Andwho interpretstheinterpretationofthedogmaticstatement?Andwhointerpretsthe

132
interpretationoftheinterpretationofthedogmaticstatement?Andwhointerpretsthe interpretationoftheinterpretationoftheinterpretationofthedogmaticstatement?The answeristhatitwouldneverend,andnoonecouldeverarriveatthetruthonanything. Inthatsystem,thedepositoffaithandthedogmaticteachingsoftheChurchwould thenbenothingmorethanprivateopinions,whichisSHEERPROTESTANTISM. St.FrancisDeSalesexplaineditwellagainsttheProtestants. St.FrancisDeSales(DoctoroftheChurch),TheCatholicControversy,c.1602,p. 228:TheCouncilsdecideanddefinesomearticle.Ifafterallthisanothertest hastobetriedbeforetheir[theCouncils]determinationisreceived,willnot anotheralsobewanted?Whowillnotwanttoapplyhistest,andwheneverwill thematterbesettled?...Andwhynotathirdtoknowifthesecondisfaithful? andthenafourth,totestthethird?Everythingmustbedoneoveragain,and posteritywillnevertrustantiquitybutwillgoeverturningupsidedownthe holiestarticlesoffaithinthewheeloftheirunderstandingswhatwesayis thatwhenaCouncilhasappliedthistest,ourbrainshavenotnowtorevisebut tobelieve.361 Theinterpretationendswiththewordsofthedogmaitself!Ifitdoesnt,thenit neverends,aswesawaboveyoujusthavefallibleinterpretationafterfallible interpretationafterfallibleinterpretationafterfallibleinterpretation.Ifthebuckdoesntstop withtheinfallibledefinition(theChairofPeter),thenitneverstops.Ipointedthisfact outtoasomewhatwellknownapologistfortheVaticanIIsectinatelephone conversation.HewasarguingthatourusageofCatholicdogmaticteaching(the teachingoftheChairofPeter)islikeProtestantprivateinterpretation.Hewassaying thisinanattempttodefendsomeofhishereticalbeliefswhichcontradictdogma,such ashisbeliefthatnonCatholicscanbesaved.Isaidtohim,thenwhointerpretsthe dogma?Andwhointerpretstheinterpretationofthedogma?AfterIsaidwho interpretstheinterpretationofthedogmaandwhointerpretstheinterpretationofthe interpretationandwhointerpretstheinterpretationoftheinterpretationofthe interpretationheremaineddeadlysilentforthefirsttimeintheconversation.He obviouslyhadnoresponsetothefactualpointthatwasmade,simplybecausethereis noresponse.Inthehereticalviewofdogmaticteachingthatheespoused,theCatholic FaithisnothingmorethanProtestantismfallible,private,humaninterpretationwith noChairofPetertogiveonethefinalword.Thefollowingquotationalsoillustratesthis pointverywell.

WhydidAthanasiusknowhewasright?Becauseheclungto theinfallibledefinition,nomatterwhateveryoneelsesaid.Not allthelearningintheworld,noralltherankofoffice,can substituteforthetruthofoneinfalliblydefinedCatholic

133

teaching.Eventhesimplestmemberofthefaithful,clingingto aninfallibledefinition,willknowmorethanthemostlearned theologianwhodeniesorunderminesthedefinition.Thatis thewholepurposeoftheChurchsinfalliblydefinedteaching tomakeusindependentofthemereopinionsofmen, howeverlearned,howeverhightheirrank.362

Thatiswhyinadheringtoexactlywhatthedogmahasoncedeclared(VaticanI)
oneisnotengaginginProtestantprivateinterpretation,butisratherbeingmost faithfultotheinfallibletruthofChristandthedirectlyinfalliblewayofknowingit(the dogmaticdefinitionsoftheChurch).Thosewhodepartfromtheactualdeclarationof thedogma,andtheactualmeaningofitswords,areProtestanthereticswhoengagein condemned,sinful,fallibleandprivateinterpretation,againstthedirectwordsofthe dogma(againsttheinfallibledefinitions)andthusdestroyallfaithandrenderPapal Infallibilitypointless.Ifonecantgobywhatthedogmaticstatementsays,thenChrist wouldhavejusttoldustoalwaysfollowthosewithlearningorauthority;Hewouldnever haveinstitutedaninfallibleMagisteriumexercisedbythepopes,whichcanclarify issuesonceandforalltimeswithnopossibilityoferrorandregardlessofwhoagreesor disagreeswiththedefinition.

BUTCANTMENMISUNDERSTANDADOGMATICDEFINITION? Ofcoursetheycan.Mencanmisunderstandanything.IfJesusChrist(theTruth
Himself)wereherespeakingtous,manypeoplewouldwithoutdoubtmisunderstand whatHesaid,justasmanydidwhenHecamethefirsttime.Likewise,justbecause somecananddomisunderstandwhattheChairofPeterisdeclaring,itdoesnotmean thatthosewhofaithfullyadheretoitsdefinitionareengaginginProtestantprivate interpretation.ThatisutterlyblasphemousagainsttheentireinstitutionofthePapacy andthewholepointofdogmaticdefinitionsandtheChairofSt.Peter.Thedogmatic statementsoftheCatholicChurchconstitutethetruthofheavenbeingdeclaredtous directlybythepopes.

PopePiusX,Lamentabile,TheErrorsoftheModernists,July3,1907,#22: ThedogmaswhichtheChurchprofessesasrevealedarenottruthsfallen fromheaven,buttheyareakindofinterpretationofreligiousfacts,whichthe humanmindbyalaboriouseffortpreparedforitself.Condemned363 PopePiusX,Lamentabile,TheErrorsoftheModernists,July3,1907,#54: Thedogmas,thesacraments,thehierarchy,asfaraspertainsbothtothe notionandtothereality,arenothingbutinterpretationsandtheevolutionof

134
Christianintelligence,whichhaveincreasedandperfectedthelittlegermlatent intheGospel.Condemned364

PopeGregoryXVI,MirariVos(#7),Aug.15,1832:nothingofthethings appointedoughttobediminished;nothingchanged;nothingadded;butthey mustbepreservedbothasregardsexpressionandmeaning.365

17.SomeOtherObjections

Thereareanumberofotherobjectionsthatareraisedagainstthetruemeaningofthe dogmaOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvationandthenecessityofreceivingthe SacramentofBaptismforsalvation.Inthissection,Iwillrespondtothem.These objections,ofcourse,areallproventobewrongbytheinfallibleteachingoftheChurch examinedthusfar;but,onceagain,forthesakeofcompleteness,eachonewillbe addressedindividually. Whatthemodernproponentsofthefalsedoctrineofbaptismofdesiretrytodoisto throwtogetheracombinationofthingswhichappeartofavortheirposition,butwhich actuallydont.Theythrowtogetheracombinationoffalliblestatements(whichdont provetheirpoint),misinterpretedtextsand/ormistranslatedtexts(whichdontsaywhat theyclaim),aswellassomeotherthingswhichdontprovetheirpoint.Theaverage layperson,however,nothavingthefactsathisorherdisposalornotwillingtomakethe efforttoseethroughallofthefallaciousarguments,misrepresentedpointsandinvalid reasoning,comesawaywiththeimpressionthatbaptismofdesiremustbeateaching oftheChurch.Butwheneachofthethingsthatthebaptismofdesireadvocatesclaimis examinedindividually,onecanseethatnotoneofthemprovesthefalsedoctrineof baptismofdesireinanyway;theyallcrumblewhenscrutinized.Andwhilethese peoplemisunderstandandmisrepresenttheteachingoftheChurch,theydishonestly dontevenattempttoaddressthemanyargumentsfromthehighestteachingauthority oftheCatholicChurch(theChairofPeter)whichshowthatthereisnosuchthingas baptismofdesireorsalvationforthosewhodieasnonCatholics(seeSection33). Theydontaddresstheseargumentssimplybecausetheycantanswerthem. Sincesomeofthefollowingsectionsaremoreinvolvedandtechnical,thosewhoare notnecessarilylookingfororinterestedintheanswerstotheseobjectionsmayaswell skipoverthissectiontothenextsection.

THECATECHISMOFTHECOUNCILOFTRENT
OBJECTIONTheCatechismoftheCouncilofTrenttaughtthatones

determinationtoreceivebaptismcouldavailhimtograceandrighteousnessifitis impossibleforhimtoreceivebaptism.

135
CatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,OrdinarilyTheyAreNotBaptizedAtOnce,p. 179:Onadults,however,theChurchhasnotbeenaccustomedtoconferthe SacramentofBaptismatonce,buthasordainedthatitbedeferredforacertain time.Thedelayisnotattendedwiththesamedangerasinthecaseofinfants, whichwehavealreadymentioned;shouldanyunforeseenaccidentmakeit impossibleforadultstobewashedinthesalutarywaters,theirintentionand determinationtoreceiveBaptismandtheirrepentanceforpastsins,willavail themtograceandrighteousness.366

ANSWERTheCatechismoftheCouncilofTrentisnotinfallible.FathersJohnA.
McHugh,O.P.andCharlesJ.Callan,O.P.wrotetheintroductionforacommonEnglish translationoftheCatechismoftheCouncilofTrent.Theirintroductioncontainsthe followinginterestingquotefromDr.JohnHagan,RectoroftheIrishCollegeinRome, abouttheCatechismsauthority.

CatechismoftheCouncilofTrentFifteenthprinting,TANBooks, IntroductionXXXVI:Officialdocumentshaveoccasionallybeen issuedbyPopestoexplaincertainpointsofCatholicteachingto individuals,ortolocalChristiancommunities;whereastheRoman CatechismcomprisespracticallythewholebodyofChristiandoctrine, andisaddressedtothewholeChurch.Itsteachingisnot infallible;butitholdsaplacebetweenapprovedcatechismsandwhat isdefide.367

ThefactthattheCatechismofTrentisnotinfallibleisprovenbythefactthatsmall
errorscanbedetectedwithinitstext.Forexample: CatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,TanBooks,p.243:FortheEucharististhe endofalltheSacraments,andthesymbolofunityandbrotherhoodinthe Church,outsideofwhichnonecanattaingrace.368 HeretheCatechismteachesthatoutsidetheChurchnonecanattaingrace.Thisis nottrue.PredisposingorprevenientgracesaregiventothoseoutsidetheChurchso thattheycanturntoGod,changetheirlivesandentertheChurch.Withoutthesegraces noonewouldeverconvert.PopeClementXIinthedogmaticconstitutionUnigenitus (Sept.8,1713)condemnedthepropositionthat,OutsidetheChurch,nograceis granted.369Thus,whatwehavehereisanerrorintheCatechismofTrent.The CatechismprobablyintendedtoteachthatoutsidetheChurchnosinnercanattain sanctifyinggrace,whichistrue,sinceoutsidetheCatholicChurchthereisnoremission ofsins(PopeBonifaceVIII,UnamSanctam,1302,excathedra).370Nevertheless,God

136
allowedtheCatechismtoerrinthismannerbecauseitisnotinfallibleineverything itteaches. Furthermore,intheentireCatechismoftheCouncilofTrentthereisnomentionatall ofthesocalledthreebaptisms,noristhereanymentionofbaptismofdesireor baptismofblood,noristhereanyclearstatementthatonecanbesavedwithoutthe SacramentofBaptism.Whatwefind,rather,isoneambiguousparagraphwhichseems toteachthatonecanachievegraceandrighteousnesswithoutbaptism.Buteveninthis paragraphwefinderrors.Forinstance,thepassagesaysthatshouldanyunforeseen accidentmakeitimpossibleforanadulttoreceivebaptism,hisintentionanddeterminationto receivebaptismwillavailhimtograceandrighteousness. Thereisnosuchthingasanunforeseenaccidentwhichcouldmakeitimpossible toreceivebaptism.Thisisclearlyerroneous. PopePiusIX,VaticanCouncilI,Sess.3,Chap.1,OnGodthecreatorofallthings: EVERYTHINGTHATGODHASBROUGHTINTOBEINGHEPROTECTS ANDGOVERNSBYHISPROVIDENCE,whichreachesfromoneendoftheearthto theotherandordersallthingswell.AllthingsareopenandlaidbarebeforeHiseyes, eventhosewhichwillbebroughtaboutbythefreeactivityofcreatures.371 Godhascommandedallmentoreceivebaptism,andHedoesnotcommand impossibilities. PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Session6,Chap.11onJustification,excathedra:... nooneshouldmakeuseofthatrashstatementforbiddenunderanathemaby theFathers,thatthecommandmentsofGodareimpossibletoobservefora manwhoisjustified.FORGODDOESNOTCOMMAND IMPOSSIBILITIES,butbycommandingadmonishesyoubothtodowhatyou cando,andtoprayforwhatyoucannotdo372 Therefore,thereferencetotheunforeseenandimpossibletoavoidaccidentinthe Catechismdemonstrates,onceagain,thatnoteverythingitsaysisinfallible.An infallibledocumentcouldnotassertthataccidentsareunforeseenorimpossibleto avoid. EventhoughtheCatechismofTrentisnotinfallibleineverysentence,asjustproven, takenasawholeitisanexcellentcatechismwhichexpressestheCatholicFaith accuratelyandeffectively.Butmostimportantly,theCatechismofTrentmakes statementafterstatementclearlyandunambiguouslyteachingthattheSacramentof Baptismisabsolutelynecessaryforallforsalvationwithnoexceptions,thereby repeatedlyexcludinganyideaofsalvationwithoutwaterbaptism.

137

CatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,Comparisonsamongthe Sacraments,p.154:ThoughalltheSacramentspossessadivine andadmirableefficacy,itiswellworthyofspecialremarkthat allarenotofequalnecessityorofequaldignity,noristhe significationofallthesame. Amongthemthreearesaidtobenecessarybeyondtherest, althoughinallthreethisnecessityisnotofthesamekind.The universalandabsolutenecessityofBaptismourSaviorhas declaredinthesewords:Unlessamanbebornagainofwater andtheHolyGhost,hecannotenterintothekingdomofGod (Jn.3:5).373
ThismeansthattheSacramentofBaptismisabsolutelyanduniversallynecessaryfor salvationwithnoexceptions!Itexcludesanyideaofsalvationwithoutwaterbaptism. ItalsomeansthatJohn3:5isunderstoodliterally.

CatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,OnBaptismNecessityof Baptism,pp.176177:Iftheknowledgeofwhathasbeen hithertoexplainedbe,asitis,ofhighestimportancetothe faithful,itisnolessimportanttothemtolearnthatTHELAW OFBAPTISM,ASESTABLISHEDBYOURLORD, EXTENDSTOALL,sothatunlesstheyareregeneratedto GodthroughthegraceofBaptism,betheirparentsChristians orinfidels,theyareborntoeternalmiseryanddestruction. Pastors,therefore,shouldoftenexplainthesewordsofthe Gospel:UnlessamanbebornagainofwaterandtheHoly Ghost,hecannotenterintothekingdomofGod(Jn.3:5).374
ThisclearlymeansthatnoonecanbesavedwithouttheSacramentofBaptismand thatJohn3:5isliteralwithnoexceptions!

CatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,DefinitionofBaptism,p.163:Unless,saysour Lord,amanbebornagainofwaterandtheHolyGhost,hecannotenterintothe kingdomofGod(Jn.3:5);and,speakingoftheChurch,theApostlesays,cleansing itbythelaverofwaterinthewordoflife(Eph.5:26).ThusitfollowsthatBaptism

138
mayberightlyandaccuratelydefined:TheSacramentofregenerationbywaterinthe word.375

TheCatechismofTrentalsoteachesthatifthereisdangerofdeathforanadult, Baptismmustnotbedeferred. CatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,InCaseofNecessityAdultsMayBeBaptizedAt Once,p.180:Sometimes,however,whenthereexistsajustandnecessary cause,asinthecaseofimminentdangerofdeath,Baptismisnottobe deferred,particularlyifthepersontobebaptizediswellinstructedinthe mysteriesoffaith.376 Thecustomarydelayinbaptizingadultsthatweseeinhistorywasfortheinstruction andthetestingofthecatechumens.Thisdelaywasnotbecauseitwasbelievedthat adultscouldbesavedwithoutbaptism,asprovenalreadyinthesectiononPopeSt. Siricius.

CatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,Baptismmadeobligatoryafter ChristsResurrection,p.171:Holywritersareunanimousin sayingthataftertheResurrectionofourLord,whenHegave HisApostlesthecommandtogoandteachallnations:baptizing theminthenameoftheFather,andoftheSon,andoftheHolyGhost, thelawofBaptismbecameobligatoryonallwhoweretobe saved.377 CatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,MatterofBaptismFitness,p. 165:Uponthissubjectpastorscanteachinthefirstplacethat water,whichisalwaysathandandwithinthereachofall, wasthefittestmatterofaSacramentwhichisnecessarytoall forsalvation.378
NoticethattheCatechismteachesthatwateriswithinthereachofall,aphrase
whichexcludestheverynotionofbaptismofdesirethatwaterisnotwithinthereach ofall.AlsonoticethattheCatechismdeclaresthatthesacramentisnecessaryforallfor salvation!ThisexcludesanynotionofsalvationwithouttheSacramentofBaptism. Thus,theCatechismofTrentteachesrepeatedlyandunambiguouslythatitisthe teachingofJesusChristandtheCatholicChurchthattheSacramentofBaptismis necessaryforallforsalvation.Allofthisisclearlycontrarytothetheoriesofbaptismof desireandbaptismofblood.

139
Moreover,theCatechismalsoteachesthatChristiansaredistinguishedfromnon ChristiansbytheSacramentofBaptism.

CatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,OnBaptismSecondEffect:Sacramental Character,p.159:InthecharacterimpressedbyBaptism,botheffectsare exemplified.ByitwearequalifiedtoreceivetheotherSacraments,and theChristianisdistinguishedfromthosewhodonotprofessthe faith.379

ThosewhoassertthattheSacramentofBaptismisnotnecessaryforallforsalvation (e.g.,allthosewhobelieveinbaptismofdesire)contradicttheveryteachingofthe CatechismofTrent.

CatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,MatterofBaptismFitness,p. 165:Uponthissubjectpastorscanteachinthefirstplacethat water,whichisalwaysathandandwithinthereachofall, wasthefittestmatterofaSacramentwhichisnecessarytoall forsalvation.380

SESS.7,CAN.4ONTHESACRAMENTSACTUALLYREFUTES BAPTISMOFDESIRE,ASCANBESEENWHENCOMPARED WITHSIMILARDOGMATICCANONSONTHESACRAMENTS INGENERAL

OBJECTIONInSess.7,Can.4ontheSacramentsinGeneral,theCouncilofTrent
teachesthatpeoplecanobtainjustificationbythesacramentsorthedesireforthem.

ANSWER- Session7,Can.4ontheSacramentsinGeneralsaysnothingofthesort.An
awkwardtranslationofthiscanon,aswellasthemistakennotionthatTrentteaches baptismofdesireinanotherplaceinTrent(whichhasalreadybeenrefuted),hasledto thiserroneousassertion.Infact,wewillseethatthetruthisjusttheoppositeofwhat thebaptismofdesireadvocatesclaim.Letstakealookatthecanon. PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Session7,Can.4,OntheSacraments:Ifanyone saysthatthesacramentsofthenewlawarenotnecessaryforsalvationbutare superfluous,andthatpeopleobtainthegraceofjustificationfromGod withoutthemoradesireforthem,byfaithalone,thoughallarenotnecessary foreachindividual:lethimbeanathema.381

140
Whenonecarefullyexaminesthiscanon,heseesthatitisnotdeclaringthateitherthe sacramentsorthedesireforthemissufficientforjustification;butratheritis condemningthosewhowouldsaythatneitherthesacramentsnorthedesireforthemis necessaryforjustification.Irepeat,itisnotdeclaringthateitherissufficient;itis condemningthosewhowouldsayneitherisnecessary.Precisely,itiscondemningthose whowouldsaythatneitherisnecessaryandthatfaithalonesuffices. ConsiderthefollowingcanonthatIhavemadeup:IfanyonesaysthattheVirginMary possessestheQueenshipofHeavenwithoutGodspermissionorherbeingworthyofit,but assumesthisQueenshipbyusurpationalone,lethimbeanathema. Thesentenceconstructionofthisimaginarycanonissimilartothecanonweare discussing.Consideritcarefully.Afterconsideringit,Iask:doesthiscanonmeanthat theBlessedMotherpossessesherQueenshipsolelybyherbeingworthyofit?No,she mustalsohaveGodspermission.Thecanondoesnotsaythateitherherbeingworthy ofitorGodspermissionissufficientforMarytopossesstheQueenship.Rather,it condemnsthosewhowouldsaythatneitherGodspermissionnorherbeingworthyof itisnecessary.Inotherwords,thecanoniscondemningthosewhowouldsaythat bothGodspermissionandMarysworthinessareuseless,sincesheassumesthe Queenshipbyusurpingit. Likewise,canon4abovedoesnotsaythateitherthesacramentsorthedesireforthem issufficientforjustification;itcondemnsthosewhowouldsaythatboththesacraments andthedesireareunnecessaryinobtainingjustification,sincefaithaloneisallone needs.Canon4doesnotinanywayteachthepossibilityofbaptismofdesire. ONECANSEETHATTHISCANONACTUALLYREFUTESBAPTISMOFDESIRE WHENITISCOMPAREDWITHSIMILARDOGMATICCANONSONTHE SACRAMENTSINGENERAL Further,sincethiscanonisanathematizingafalsepositiononthenecessityofthe sacramentsingeneralforjustification,whatdoesntholdtrueforallthesacramentson justificationmustthereforebequalifiedinthecanon.Itisacanononthesacramentsin general.Toputitanotherway,theCouncilofTrentcouldntanathematizethestatement: Ifanyonesaysthatonecanobtainjustificationwithoutthesacraments...since,inthecase ofonesacrament,theSacramentofPenance,onecanobtainjustificationbythedesirefor it.TheCouncilofTrentexplicitlydefinedthisnofewerthanthreetimes. PopeJuliusIII,CouncilofTrent,Sess.14,Chap.4,OnPenance:TheCouncil teaches,furthermore,thatthoughitsometimeshappensthatthiscontritionis perfectbecauseofcharityandreconcilesmantoGod,beforethissacramentis actuallyreceived,thisreconciliationmustnotbeascribedtothecontritionitself withoutthedesireofthesacramentwhichisincludedinit.382

141
Therefore,sinceonecanobtainjustificationwithouttheSacramentofPenance,in ordertomakeroomforthistruthinitsdefinitionontheSacramentsinGeneraland Justification,theCouncilhadtoaddtheclausewithoutthemorthedesireforthemto makeitsstatementapplicabletoallthesacramentsandtheirnecessityorlackthereoffor justification. Withthisinmind,onecanclearlyseethatSess.7,Can.4doesntassertorstate anywherethatonecanobtainjustificationorsalvationwithouttheSacramentof Baptism;itisdealingwithadifferentissueinaveryspecificcontext. Tofurtherprovethispoint,letslookattwootherdogmaticdefinitions(onefrom TrentandonefromVaticanI)whichdealwiththesacramentsingeneralandsalvation. Thiscomparisonwillcorroboratethepointabove. PopePiusIV,Iniunctumnobis,TheCouncilofTrent,Nov.13,1565,ex cathedra:Ialsoprofessthattherearetrulyandproperlysevensacramentsof theNewLawinstitutedbyJesusChristourLord,andnecessaryforthe salvationofmankind,althoughallarenotnecessaryforeachindividual383 PopePiusIX,VaticanCouncilI,Sess.2,ProfessionofFaith,excathedra:I professalsothattherearesevensacramentsofthenewlaw,trulyandproperly socalled,institutedbyourLordJesusChristandnecessaryforsalvation, thougheachpersonneednotreceivethemall.384 BeforewecomparethesetwodefinitionswithSess.7,Can.4above,thereadermust noticethattheCouncilsofTrentandVaticanIinfalliblydefineherethatthe sacramentsassuch(i.e.,thesacramentalsystemasawhole)arenecessaryformans salvation.Bothdefinitionsaddthequalificationthatallsevensacramentsarenot necessaryforeachindividual.Thisisveryinterestinganditprovestwopoints: 1)Itprovesthateverymanmustreceiveatleastonesacramenttobesaved;otherwise, thesacramentsassuch(i.e.thesacramentalsystem)couldntbesaidtobenecessary forsalvation.Hence,thisdefinitionshowsthateachmanmustatleastreceivethe SacramentofBaptisminordertobesaved. 2)NoticethattheCouncilofTrentandVaticanImadeitaspecialpointwhendefining thistruthtoemphasizethateachpersondoesnotneedtoreceiveallofthesacramentsto besaved!Thisprovesthatwhereexceptionsorclarificationsarenecessaryindefining truths,thecouncilswillincludethem!(ThatiswhytheCouncilofTrentdeclaredthat OurLadywasanexceptiontoitsDecreeonOriginalSin).Thus,ifsomemencouldbe savedwithoutthesacramentsbybaptismofdesire,thenthecouncilcouldhaveand wouldhavesimplysaidthat;butitdidnt.Nothingaboutsalvationbeingpossible

142
withoutthesacramentswastaughtinthesedogmaticprofessionsofFaith.Rather,the truththatthesacramentsarenecessaryforsalvationwasdefined,withthenecessary andcorrectqualificationthatallsevenofthesacramentsarenotnecessaryforeach person. Fr.FrancoisLaisney(BelieverinBaptismofDesire),IsFeeneyismCatholic?,p.9: BaptismofDesireisnotasacrament...itdoesnotproducethesacramental character. Now,letscomparethesetwodefinitionswithSess.7,Can.4above.Hereareallthree: PopePiusIV,Iniunctumnobis,Nov.13,1565,excathedra:Ialsoprofessthat therearetrulyandproperlysevensacramentsoftheNewLawinstitutedby JesusChristourLord,andnecessaryforthesalvationofmankind,althoughall arenotnecessaryforeachindividual385 PopePiusIX,VaticanCouncilI,Sess.2,ProfessionofFaith,excathedra:Iprofess alsothattherearesevensacramentsofthenewlaw,trulyandproperlysocalled, institutedbyourLordJesusChristandnecessaryforsalvation,thougheach personneednotreceivethemall.386 PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Session7,Can.4,OntheSacramentsinGeneral,ex cathedra:Ifanyonesaysthatthesacramentsofthenewlawarenotnecessaryfor salvationbutaresuperfluous,andthatpeopleobtainthegraceofjustification fromGodwithoutthemoradesireforthem,byfaithalone,thoughallarenot necessaryforeachindividual:lethimbeanathema.387 Incomparingthesedefinitions,onenoticesthatSess.7,Can.4ofTrent(thethirdone) isverysimilartothefirsttwodogmaticdefinitions.Infact,theyarealmostexactlythe same,butwithtwoglaringdifferences:inthefirsttwodogmaticdefinitionsthereisno referencetowithoutthemorthedesireforthem,andthereisnoreferencetothetopic ofjustification.Thefirsttwodefinitionsaresimplydealingwiththenecessityofthe sacramentsforsalvation,whereasthethird(Sess.7,Can.4)isdealingwithanadditional topic:justificationandfaithalone,anditmakesanadditionalstatementaboutit. Itisblatantlyobviousthatthephrasewithoutthemorthedesireforthem(not foundinthefirsttwodefinitions)hassomethingtodowiththeadditionalsubjectthatis addressedhere(justificationandfaithalone),whichisnotaddressedinthefirsttwo definitions.Infact,theclausewithoutthemorthedesireforthemcomesdirectlyafter (directlybeforeintheLatin)thereferencetojustificationinSess.7,Can.4!Thisservesto provemypointabove,thatthereferencetowithoutthemorthedesireforthemin Sess.7,Can.4istheretomakeroomforthetruththatjustificationcanbeobtained withouttheSacramentofPenancebythedesireforit,whichTrentteachesmultiple

143
times.Thatiswhythisclausewithoutthemorthedesireforthemisnotmentioned inthefirsttwodogmaticdefinitionsdealingwiththesacramentsandtheirnecessity forsalvation!Ifbaptismofdesireweretrue,theclausewithoutthemorthedesirefor themwouldbeincludedinthefirsttwodefinitionsquotedabove,butitisnt. Sess.7,Can.4iscondemningtheProtestantideathatonecanbejustifiedwithoutthe sacramentsorevenwithoutthedesireforthem,byfaithalone.Someask:whydidntit simplycondemntheideathatonecanbejustifiedwithoutthesacramentsbyfaithalone? Theansweris,asstatedabove,becauseapersoncanbejustifiedwithouttheSacramentof Penancebythedesireforit!Therefore,TrentcondemnedtheProtestantideathatonecan bejustifiedwithoutthesacramentsorwithoutthedesireforthembyfaithalone.Buta personcanneverbesavedwithoutincorporationintothesacramentalsystemthrough thereceptionofBaptism.Thatiswhynoqualificationwasmadeinthisregardinanyof thesedefinitions.Consideringthesefacts,onecanseethatthiscanonisnotinanyway teachingbaptismofdesire. Infact,whenlookingatSess.7,Can.4again,wenoticesomethingelsethatisvery interesting.NoticethatnotjusttheprofessionofFaithfromTrentandVaticanI,butalso Sess.7,Can.4condemnsanyonewhosaysthatthesacramentsoftheNewLawarenot necessaryforsalvation.Itaddsnoqualification,exceptthatallsevenarenotnecessary foreachindividual. PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Session7,Can.4,OntheSacramentsinGeneral: Ifanyonesaysthatthesacramentsofthenewlawarenotnecessaryfor salvationbutaresuperfluous,andthatpeopleobtainthegraceofjustification fromGodwithoutthemoradesireforthem,byfaithalone,thoughallarenot necessaryforeachindividual:lethimbeanathema.388 Afterdeclaringthatthesacramentsarenecessaryforsalvation(baptismofdesireis notasacrament),itaddsattheendthequalification(astheotherdefinitionsdid)thatall sevenarenotnecessaryforeachindividual!Butitaddsnoqualificationthatsalvation canbeattainedbythedesireforthesacramentsingeneral.NoticethatitDOESNT SAY: Ifanyonesaysthatthesacramentsofthenewlaworthedesireforthemare notnecessaryforsalvationbutaresuperfluouslethimbeanathema. Itdoesntsaythisatall.Thedesireforthemwascoupledwiththereferenceto justificationforthereasondiscussedabove.Allofthisservestoproveagainthatthe CouncilofTrentdidntteachbaptismofdesire,contrarytowhatsomanyhaveasserted. Somemayobjectthatthisseemsrathercomplicated.Itreallyisntcomplicatedfor anyonewhothinksaboutitcarefully.Andifitiscomplicated,itiscomplicatedbythe

144
peoplewhodenythesimpletruththatonemustbebaptizedtobesaved,andwho tenaciouslyassertthatitisnotnecessaryforalltobebornagainofwaterandtheHoly Ghost.Thosewhomisunderstandorstrayfromthestraightforwardandtotallysimple truth(definedintheCanonsontheSacramentofBaptism)aretheoneswhomakeit complicatedandburdensometorefutetheirerrorsand/orperversionsofthetruth.If peoplesimplyrepeatedandadheredtothetruthsdefinedintheCanonsonthe SacramentofBaptismitwouldbeverysimple. TheCouncilofTrenthadeveryopportunitytodeclare:Ifanyoneshallsaythatthere arenotthreewaysofreceivingthegraceoftheSacramentofBaptism,bydesire,by bloodorbywater,lethimbeanathema,butitneverdid.Rather,itdeclared: PopePaulIII,TheCouncilofTrent,Can.2ontheSacramentofBaptism,Sess.7, 1547,excathedra:Ifanyoneshallsaythatrealandnaturalwaterisnot necessaryforbaptism,andonthataccountthosewordsofOurLordJesus Christ:UnlessamanbebornagainofwaterandtheHolySpirit[John3:5], aredistortedintosomesortofmetaphor:lethimbeanathema.389 PopePaulIII,TheCouncilofTrent,Can.5ontheSacramentofBaptism,Sess.7, 1547,excathedra:Ifanyonesaysthatbaptism[thesacrament]isoptional,that is,notnecessaryforsalvation(cf.Jn.3:5):lethimbeanathema.390

POPEINNOCENTII

OBJECTIONPopeInnocentIItaughtthatapriestcouldbesavedwithoutthe
SacramentofBaptismbyhisdesireforitandhisconfessionofthetruefaith(Denzinger 388): Toyourinquirywerespondthus:Weassertwithouthesitation(onthe authorityoftheholyfathersAugustineandAmbrose)thatthepriestwhomyou indicated(inyourletter)haddiedwithoutthewaterofbaptism,becausehe perseveredinthefaithofholymotherChurchandintheconfessionofthename ofChrist,wasfreedfromoriginalsinandattainedthejoyoftheheavenly fatherland.Read(brother)intheeighthbookofAugustinesCityofGodwhere, amongotherthingsitiswritten,Baptismisministeredinvisiblytoonewhom notcontemptofreligionbutdeathexcludes.Readagaininthebookofthe blessedAmbroseconcerningthedeathofValentinianwherehesaysthesame thing.Therefore,toquestionsconcerningthedead,youshouldholdthe opinionsofthelearnedFathers,andinyourchurchyoushouldjoininprayers andyoushouldhavesacrificesofferedtoGodforthepriestmentioned (ApostolicamSedem).391

145 ANSWERFirstofall,thereisnosuchthingasapriestwhohasnotbeenbaptized.The
Churchteachesthatonewhohasnotbeenbaptizedcannotreceivethepriesthood validly.Thisproblemalonedemonstratesthattheabovestatementisnotinfallible. Secondly,thedateofthisdocumentisunknown,theauthorisunknownitisbyno meansclearthatitwasInnocentIIandthepersontowhomitisaddressedis unknown!Couldsuchadocumenteverproveanything?No.Itremainsamystery whyadocumentofsuchdoubtfulauthenticityfounditswayintoDenzinger,a handbookofdogmaticstatements.ThisisprobablybecauseDenzingerwaseditedby KarlRahner,anotoriousheretic,whosehereticalbiascausedhimtopresentthisclearly nonmagisterialstatementasMagisterial,forheisabelieverinbaptismofdesire. ToillustratethelackofmagisterialauthorityofthepreviousletterallegedlyfromPope InnocentII,IwillquotefromThomasHutchinsonsbook,DesireandDeception(pp.31 32): WespeakoftheletterApostolicamSedem,writtenatthebehestofPope InnocentII(11301143),atanunknowndatetoanunnamedbishopof Cremona.ThelatterhadwrittenaninquirytothePoperegardingthecaseofa priestwhoapparentlyhaddiedwithoutbeingbaptized.Ofcourse,ithasbeen definedthat,insuchacase,hewasnopriest,sincethesacramentofordersmay onlybeconferredvalidlyuponthebaptized. Textofletteromittedbecauseithasbeenlistedalready Now,therearemorethanafewproblemsconnectedwiththisletter.Firstly, itdependsentirelyonthewitnessofSaintsAmbroseandAugustineforits conclusion.Itspremisesarefalse,astheFathersinquestiondidnotactuallyhold theopinionshereinimputedtothem.(author:asnotedameresentimental speculativeutterancedoesnotprovetheyholdtothisasofficialteaching) Lastly,thereisevenaquestionofwhowrotethisletter.Manyauthorities ascribeittoInnocentIII(11981216).ThisquestionismentionedinDenzinger. Theletteriscertainlynotinkeepingwiththetotalityofhisdeclarationseither. Inanycase,agapof55yearsseparatedthetwopontificates.Soaprivateletter ofuncertaindate,authorship,anddestination,baseduponfalsepremisesand contradictinginnumerableindisputablyvalidandsolemndocuments,is pretendedtocarrytheweightoftheMagisteriumonitsshoulders.Wereany otherdoctrineconcerned,thismissive(letter)wouldnotevenbegivenany consideration.Asweshallsee,however,mystificationanddeceptionarepart andparcelofthehistoryofthistopicofSalvation.Perhapsthisletterwas attributedtoInnocentIIIbecauseofhisstatementthatthewordsofconsecration atMassdonotactuallyhavetobesaidbythepriest,butonlythoughtinternally asortofEucharistbyDesire.LaterSaintThomasAquinastookhimtotaskon thispoint.

146
ButInnocentIIIisindeedthekeytounderstandingtheoriginalteaching oftheChurchonthistopic.Itwasinhistime(asalwaysuntiltheSecond PlenaryCouncilofBaltimore)forbiddentoburytheunbaptized(whether catechumensorevenchildrenofCatholicparents)inconsecratedground.He explainedtherationaleforthislaw,writing:Ithasbeendecreedbythesacred canonsthatwearetohavenocommunionwiththosewhoaredead,ifwehave notcommunicatedwiththemwhilealive(Decr.III,XXVIII,xii).endof transcriptfromDesireandDeception. Theseconsiderationsdismissanyargumentinfavorofbaptismofdesirefromthis letter.Theletter,whilecertainlynotinfallible,mayindeedbeaforgery.

POPEINNOCENTIII

OBJECTIONPopeInnocentIIItaughtthatapersonwhobaptizedhimselfcouldbe
savedbythedesirefortheSacramentofBaptism. PopeInnocentIII,totheBishopofMetz,Aug.28,1206:Werespondthat,since thereshouldbeadistinctionbetweentheonebaptizingandtheonebaptized,as isclearlygatheredfromthewordsoftheLord,whenhesaystotheApostles: Go,baptizeallnationsinthenameetc.,theJewmentionedmustbebaptized againbyanother,thatitmaybeshownthathewhoisbaptizedisoneperson, andhewhobaptizesanother...If,however,suchaonehaddiedimmediately,he wouldhaverushedtohisheavenlyhomewithoutdelaybecauseofthefaithof thesacrament,althoughnotbecauseofthesacramentoffaith.392 Thisprovesthetheoryofbaptismofdesire.

ANSWERItistruethatPopeInnocentIIIapparentlysaidthatapersonwhobaptized
himselfcouldbesavedbyhisdesireforthesacrament,butitisfalsetosaythatthis provesthetheoryofbaptismofdesire.Baptismofdesireisdisprovedbytheinfallible teachingofPopeSt.LeotheGreat,theCouncilofFlorenceandtheCouncilofTrenton thenecessityoftheSacramentofBaptismforsalvation.Butthefirstthingthatshouldbe saidaboutthisletterfromInnocentIIIisthatalettertotheBishopofMetzdoesnotmeet therequirementsforaninfalliblepronouncement.Thisisafacthardlyanyonewould dispute. Toprovethispointconsiderthefollowing:IntheletterExpartetua,Jan.12,1206,the sameInnocentIIIteachesthatoriginalsinwasremittedbythemysteryofcircumcision. PopeInnocentIII,ExPartetua,toAndrew,theArchbishopofLyons,Jan.12, 1206:Althoughoriginalsinwasremittedbythemysteryofcircumcision,and

147
thedangerofdamnationwasavoided,neverthelesstherewasnoarrivalatthe kingdomofheaven,whichuptothedeathofChristwasbarredtoall.393 Thisisdefinitelywrong,sincetheCouncilofTrentdefinedasadogma(SessionVI, Chap.1onJustification)thatnoteventheJewsbytheveryletterofthelawofMoseswere abletobeliberatedortorisefromoriginalsin.394 PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Session6,Chap.1onJustification:whereasall men[*excepttheBlessedVirginasTrentsaysinSess.V*]hadlosttheir innocenceintheprevaricationofAdam,havingbecomeunclean,and(asthe Apostlesays),bynaturechildrenofwrathbutnoteventheJewsbythevery letterofthelawofMoseswereabletobeliberatedortorisetherefrom395 Inotherwords,noteventheobservanceofCircumcisionandtherestoftheMosaic LawenabledJewstobefreedfromoriginalsin(defide),contrarytowhatInnocentIII taughtinhisletterExpartetua.SowehaveInnocentIIIteachingblatanterrorinthe letterExpartetuatoAndrew,theArchbishopofLyons.SinceExpartetuaisatleastas authoritativeastheothertwostatementsallegedlyfromInnocentIIandInnocentIII, whichareoftenquotedbybaptismofdesiresupporters,itprovesthattheyarelikewise fallibleandnonMagisterial.Andthisisthekindofevidencewhichbaptismofdesire supporterstrytobringforthfromthePapalMagisterium:adubiousletterallegedtobe fromInnocentIIwithnodateoraddresseeandaletterfromInnocentIIItoan archbishop,whichranksonthesamelevelasExParteTuawhichcontainsthings contrarytoCatholicdogma.Theevidenceinfavorofbaptismofdesirefromthe infalliblePapalMagisteriumiszero. Infact,asmentionedalready,itwasduringInnocentIIIstimeforbiddentoburythe unbaptized(whethercatechumensorevenchildrenofCatholicparents)inconsecrated ground.AnditistheinfallibleteachingofthesamePopeattheFourthLateranCouncil whichaffirmstheabsolutenecessityofwaterbaptismforsalvation. PopeInnocentIII,FourthLateranCouncil,Constitution1,1215,excathedra: ThereisindeedoneuniversalChurchofthefaithful,outsideofwhich nobodyatallissaved,inwhichJesusChristisbothpriestandsacrifice.396 Thefaithfulonlyincludesthosebaptizedwithwater,assection6ofthisdocument proves. PopeInnocentIII,FourthLateranCouncil,Constitution1,1215,excathedra:But thesacramentofbaptismisconsecratedinwaterattheinvocationofthe undividedTrinitynamely,Father,SonandHolyGhostandbrings salvationtobothchildrenandadultswhenitiscorrectlycarriedoutbyanyone intheformlaiddownbytheChurch.397

148
AndhereisanotherstatementfromthesamePopewhich,thoughnotinfallible, insistsontheabsolutenecessityofrebirthinwater. PopeInnocentIII,lettertoThorias,ArchbishopofNidaros:Youhaveasked whetherchildrenoughttoberegardedasChristianswhom,whenindangerof death,onaccountofscarcityofwaterandabsenceofapriest,thesimplicityof somehasanointedontheheadandthebreast,andbetweentheshoulderswitha sprinklingofsalivaforbaptism.Weanswerthatsinceinbaptismtwothings always,thatis,thewordandtheelement,arerequiredbynecessity,according towhichTruthsaysconcerningtheword:Goingintotheworldetc.[Luke 16:15;Matt.28:19],andthesameconcerningtheelementsays:Unlessanyone etc.[John3:5]yououghtnottodoubtthatthosedonothavetruebaptismin whichnotonlybothoftheabovementioned(requirements)butoneofthemis missing.398 PerhapsPopeInnocentIIIsblundersinhisfalliblecapacityaspopearethereasonwe readthefollowingvisionabouthimbarelyavoidingHellandbeingallegedly condemnedtosufferinPurgatoryuntiltheendoftheworld.

InTheMourningoftheDove,St.RobertBellarmine(+c.1600)tellsusabouta personappearingtoSt.Lutgardeallclothedinflameandinmuchpain.When St.Lutgardeaskedhimwhohewas,heansweredher:Iam[Pope]Innocent III,whoshouldhavebeencondemnedtoeternalHellfireforseveralgrievous sins,hadnottheMotherofGodintercededformeinmyagonyandobtained formethegraceofrepentance.NowIamdestinedtosufferinPurgatorytill theEndoftheWorld,unlessyouhelpme.OnceagaintheMotherofMercyhas allowedmetocometoaskyouforyourprayers.399

ST.ALPHONSUSLIGUORI

OBJECTIONSt.Alphonsustaughtthatbaptismofdesireisdefide(ofthefaith).
Thismeansthatbaptismofdesireisdogma! St.Alphonsus:Baptismbyfire,however,istheperfectconversiontoGod throughcontrition,ortheloveofGodaboveallthings,withtheexplicitdesire,or implicitdesire,forthetrueriverofbaptism.AstheCouncilofTrentsays(Sess. 14,Chap.4),ittakestheplaceofthelatterwithregardtotheremissionofthe guilt,butdoesnotimprintacharacternortakeawayallthedebtofpunishment. ItiscalledfirebecauseitismadeundertheimpulseoftheHolySpirit,whois giventhisnameThusitisoffaith(defide)thatmenaresavedevenbythe baptismoffire,accordingtoc.Apostolicam,depres.nonbapt.andtheCouncil

149
ofTrent,Sess.6,Chap.4,whereitissaidthatnoonecanbesavedwithoutthe laverofregenerationorthedesireforit.

ANSWERFirst,St.Alphonsuswasnotinfallible.ItissimplyafactthatSt.Alphonsus
madesometheologicalmistakes,asthefollowingdiscussionwillshow.ToadvanceSt. AlphonsussopiniononsomematterasifitwereadogmaisnotCatholic. Second,St.Augustineheldthatitwasdefidethatunbaptizedinfantssufferthefiresof HellandSt.Cyprianheldthatitwasdefidethathereticscannotvalidlybaptize.Both weredeadwrong. TheCatholicEncyclopedia,Vol.9,1910,Limbo,p.258:St.Thomasandthe SchoolmengenerallywereinconflictwithwhatSt.Augustineandother Fathersconsideredtobedefide[onunbaptizedinfantssufferingthefiresof hell]...400 St.Cyprian,254A.D.:Wejudgingandholdingitascertainthatnoonebeyondthe pale[thatis,outsidetheChurch]isabletobebaptized401 Third,therootofSt.Alphonsusserroronbaptismofdesirewasthathe misunderstoodSess.6,Chap.4ofTrent(hisopiniononthispassagesimplydoesnot holdupunderscrutinyseethediscussionofthatpassage).Andthismistakeledtohis falseconclusionthatbaptismofdesireisateachingoftheCatholicChurch.Thepassage whichSt.Alphonsusthoughttaughtbaptismofdesiredoesnotteachbaptismofdesire, butaffirms:asitiswritten,unlessamanisbornagainofwaterandtheHolyGhosthecannot enterintotheKingdomofGod. Fourth,inteachingbaptismofdesire,St.Alphonsuswasteachingthatonecanbe sanctifiedbytheSpiritandtheBloodofChristwithoutthewaterofbaptismandthisis contrarytowhatPopeSt.LeotheGreatinfalliblytaught.Whenaclashoccurs betweendogmaticdefinitionsandtheopinionsofsaints,theCatholic,ofcourse,goes withthedogmaticdefinitions,nomatterhowgreatorlearnedthesaintmaybe. Finally,mosttheologiansafterSt.Alphonsuswhobelievedinbaptismofdesire didntevenholdhisopinionthatbaptismofdesireisdefide.Mostofthemsaidthat baptismofdesireisclosetotheFaith,notdefinedoftheFaith.Hardlyanyofthemsaid thatitisdefinedoftheFaith.ThisfactprovesthatitisNOTofthefaith,becausesucha discrepancywouldnotexistamongthetheologianswhoclaimtofavoritifitcouldbe demonstratedthatbaptismofdesireisoftheFaith.Hereisanadmissionbyadefender ofbaptismofdesire:

150
Fr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,p.43:Theexistenceofbaptismofdesire is,then,atruthwhich,althoughithasnotbeendefinedasadogmabytheChurch,isat leastproximatetothefaith.402 IftheCouncilofTrenttaughtbaptismofdesire,thenbaptismofdesireisadefined articleoftheFaith.ButtheCouncilofTrentdidnotteachbaptismofdesire,whichis whyFr.RulleauisforcedtoadmitthatitisnotdefinedoftheFaith,butonly(inhis view)proximatetothefaith.ProximatetotheFaithandoftheFaitharenotthe same.Fr.Rulleau(afierceadvocateofthetheory)wouldnotbecaughtsofteninghis ownpositionifhecouldprovethatitisofthefaith,buthecannot. Thus,St.Alphonsussstatementiswrongforseveralreasons:1)itiscontraryto defineddogma(PopeSt.LeotheGreatandtheunderstandingofTrentonJohn3:5asit iswritten);2)hisstatementcannotbeprovennodefinitioncanbecited;3)itisnot sharedbyeventhetheologianswhobelieveinbaptismofdesire;4)thereareerrorsin theveryparagraphinwhichitisstated. Letsexamine#4)thereareerrorsintheveryparagraphinwhichitisstated.To substantiatehispositiononbaptismofdesire,St.Alphonsusfirstmakesreferenceto Sess.14,Chap.4oftheCouncilofTrent.Hesays: AstheCouncilofTrentsays(Sess.14,Chap.4),ittakestheplaceofthelatter withregardtotheremissionoftheguilt,butdoesnotimprintacharacternor takeawayallthedebtofpunishment.403 Thisiscompletelywrong.Sess.14,Chap.4oftheCouncilofTrentdoesnotsaythat baptismofdesiretakestheplaceofthelatter(i.e.,baptism)withregardtotheremissionofthe guilt,asSt.Alphonsusclaims.Letslookatthepassage: PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Sess.14,Chap.4,ontheSacramentofPenance: TheCouncilteaches,furthermore,thatthoughitsometimeshappensthatthis contritionisperfectbecauseofcharityandreconcilesmantoGod,beforethis sacramentisactuallyreceived,thisreconciliationmustnotbeascribedtothe contritionitselfwithoutthedesireofthesacramentwhichisincludedinit.404 TheCouncilheredefinesthatperfectcontritionwiththedesirefortheSacramentof PenancecanrestoreamantothegraceofGodbeforethesacramentisreceived.Itsays nothingofBaptism!St.Alphonsussverypremisethatbaptismofdesireistaughtin Sess.14,Chap.4iserroneous.Trentsaysnothingofthesort.Iftheverypremises uponwhichhearguedbaptismofdesirewereflawedanderroneous,howcanonebe boundtotheconclusionsthatflowfromsuchfalsepremises?Infact,theincredibly dishonestauthoroftheSocietyofSt.PiusXonbaptismofdesire,Fr.FrancoisLaisney, doesnotincludeSt.AlphonsusserroneousreferencetoSess.14,Chap.4ofTrentwhen

151
LaisneyquotesthepassagefromSt.Alphonsusonbaptismofdesire!405Thisis incrediblydishonest,ofcourse,butFr.LaisneyoftheSSPXomitsitbecauseheknows thatSt.AlphonsuswaswronginreferencingTrentinthatway;and,therefore,heknows thatitpokesabigholeinhisargumentinfavorofbaptismofdesirebasedonthe obviouslyfallibleSt.Alphonsus. AndthisshowsagainwhatIhavebeendemonstratingthroughoutthisdocument: basicallyallthesaintsandtheologianswhoexpressedbeliefinbaptismofdesire contradictedthemselvesinexplainingitwhilemakingothererrorsinthesame document. Itshouldalsobenotedthat,althoughSt.Alphonsusmentionedthathebelievedthat anadultcouldbesavedbytheexplicitdesireorimplicitdesirefortheSacramentof Baptism,heusesthewordimplicitnottomeannotknown,butrathernotexpressed inwordsinotherwords,anadultwhoknowsofBaptismanddesiresit,butdoesnot expressthisdesireinwords.St.Alphonsus,eventhoughwrongaboutbaptismof desire,didnotholdtothemoderndayheresyofinvincibleignorancetheideathatan adultcanbesavedbybaptismofdesirewhodoesnotbelieveinChristortheChurch anddoesnotknowofBaptism.St.Alphonsuswouldrightlycondemnsuchanideaas heretical. 1. St.Alphonsus:SeealsothespeciallovewhichGodhasshownyouin bringingyouintolifeinaChristiancountry,andinthebosomoftheCatholic ortrueChurch.Howmanyarebornamongthepagans,amongtheJews, amongtheMohometansandheretics,andallarelost.406 ItsinterestingtoconsiderthatwhenthepeoplewhoquoteSt.Alphonsusinfavorof baptismofdesireandtreathimasifhewereinfallibleareaskediftheyagreewith histeachinghere(thatallwhodieasheretics,Jews,MuslimsandpagansgotoHell), almostallofthemavoidthequestionliketheplague.Theyavoidthequestionbecause, inthiscase,theydonotshareSt.Alphonsussposition.Rather,theybelievethat heretics,Jews,Muslimsandpaganscanbesavedandthereforeareinheresyforthat reasonalone. 2. St.Alphonsus:WemustbelievethattheRomanCatholicChurchistheonly trueChurch;hence,theywhoareoutofourChurch,oriftheyareseparated fromit,cannotbesaved.407 3. St.Alphonsus:Ifyouareignorantofthetruthsofthefaith,youareobliged tolearnthem.EveryChristianisboundtolearntheCreed,theOurFather, andtheHailMaryunderpainofmortalsin.ManyhavenoideaoftheMost HolyTrinity,theIncarnation,mortalsin,Judgment,Paradise,Hell,or Eternity;andthisdeplorableignorancedamnsthem.408

152
4. St.Alphonsus:HowthankfulweoughttobetoJesusChristforthegiftof faith!WhatwouldhavebecomeofusifwehadbeenborninAsia,Africa, America,orinthemidstofhereticsandschismatics?Hewhodoesnot believeislost.This,then,wasthefirstandgreatestgracebestowedonus: ourcallingtothetruefaith.OSavioroftheworld,whatwouldbecomeof usifThouhadstnotenlightenedus?Wewouldhavebeenlikeourfathers ofold,whoadoredanimalsandblocksofstoneandwood:andthuswe wouldhaveallperished.409 Onecanseethat,althoughSt.Alphonsuswasincorrectinhisbeliefthatbaptismof desirecouldbeefficaciousinanadultwhodiedbeforereceivingthesacrament,he condemnedthemoderndayheresywhichassertsthatonecanattainsalvationin anotherreligionorwithoutfaithinChristandtheCatholicmysteriesofFaith. AnotherpointthatisusefulinrefutingtheobjectionfromSt.Alphonsussteachingon baptismofdesireiswhatSt.Alphonsustaughtconcerningthesocalledbaptismof blood. St.Alphonsus,MoralTheology,Bk.6,nn.9597:Baptismofbloodisthe sheddingofonesblood,i.e.death,sufferedforthefaithorforsomeother Christianvirtue.NowthisBaptismiscomparabletotruebaptismbecause,like trueBaptism,itremitsbothguiltandpunishmentasitwereexopereoperato HencemartyrdomavailsalsoforinfantsseeingthattheChurchveneratesthe HolyInnocentsastruemartyrs.ThatiswhySuarezrightlyteachesthatthe opposingviewisatleasttemerarious. WhatSt.Alphonsusteacheshereiscompletelywrong.Heteachesthatinfantscanbe savedwithouttheSacramentofBaptismbymartyrdom.Thisisdirectlycontrarytothe excathedrateachingofPopeEugeneIVattheCouncilofFlorence. PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofFlorence,Session11,Feb.4,1442,excathedra: Regardingchildren,indeed,becauseofdangerofdeath,whichcanoftentake place,whennohelpcanbebroughttothembyanotherremedythanthrough thesacramentofbaptism,throughwhichtheyaresnatchedfromthe dominationoftheDevilandadoptedamongthesonsofGod,itadvisesthatholy baptismoughtnotbedeferredforfortyoreightydays,oranytimeaccordingto theobservanceofcertainpeople410 PopeEugeneIVheredefinesfromtheChairofPeterthatthereisnootherremedyfor infantstobesnatchedawayfromthedominionofthedevilotherthantheSacramentof Baptism.St.Alphonsusteachesthatthereisanotherremedyinmartyrdom.St. Alphonsussopiniononthismattercannotbeheld,sinceitcontradictstheCouncilof

153
Florence.Now,weknowthatSt.AlphonsusisasaintinHeavenbecausetheChurch hastoldusthisinfact,heismyfavoritespiritualwriter;buthereSt.Alphonsuswas contradictingthesolemnteachingoftheMagisterium:thattheSacramentofBaptismis theonlyremedyforinfants.Wemustconclude,therefore,thatSt.Alphonsuswasnot obstinateinhisteachingonbaptismofbloodforinfants;thatis,hewasnotawarethat hisopinioncontradictedtheteachingoftheChurch,especiallytheteachingofthe CouncilofFlorence.However,ifheoranyoneelseweretoholdsuchanopinion obstinately(i.e.,afterbeingshownthatitcontradictedFlorence),thensuchaonewould beahereticandoutsidetheCatholicChurch.Thisprovesthatitispossibleforbrilliant saints,whoareevendoctorsoftheChurch,toerrinaverysignificantwayoncertain mattersoftheFaith.Othersaintshaveaswell,asIhaveshowninthesectiononthe fathers. AnothererrorwefindintheparagraphfromSt.Alphonsusishisreferencetothe HolyInnocentsasanexampleofbaptismofblood.Thisiserroneousbecausethe HolyInnocentsdeathsoccurredbeforetheResurrectionofChristbeforethelawof Baptismwasinstituted. CatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,BaptismmadeobligatoryafterChrists Resurrection,p.171:Holywritersareunanimousinsayingthatafterthe ResurrectionofourLord,whenHegaveHisApostlesthecommandtogoand teachallnations:baptizingtheminthenameoftheFather,andoftheSon,andofthe HolyGhost,thelawofBaptismbecameobligatoryonallwhoweretobe saved.411 Further,noticehowSt.Alphonsussaysabovethattheopinionthatbaptismofblood isnotefficaciousininfantsistemerarious(reckless).Inotherwords,heisteachingwith Suarezthatitisrecklesstobelievethatinfantswhodiewithoutsacramentalbaptism willnotbesaved.InteachingthishewasactuallyproposingtheerrorofJohnWyclif, whichwassolemnlyanathematizedattheCouncilofConstance. PopeMartinV,CouncilofConstance,Session15,July6,1415Condemningthe articlesofJohnWyclifProposition6:Thosewhoclaimthatthechildrenof thefaithfuldyingwithoutsacramentalbaptismwillnotbesaved,arestupid andpresumptuousinsayingthis.412Condemned ThisisafascinatingpropositionfromTheCouncilofConstance.Thearchheretic JohnWyclifwasproposingthatthose(suchasourselves)arestupidforteachingthat infantswhodiewithoutwater(i.e.,sacramental)baptismcannotpossiblybesaved.And hewasanathematizedforthisproposition,amongmanyothers.Ihavealreadyquoted whatTheCouncilofConstancehadtosayaboutJohnWyclifsanathematized propositions,suchas#6above,butIwillquoteitagainhere.

154
PopeMartinV,CouncilofConstance,Session15,July6,1415:Thebooksand pamphletsofJohnWyclif,ofcursedmemory,werecarefullyexaminedbythe doctorsandmastersofOxfordUniversityThisholysynod,therefore,inthe nameofourLordJesusChrist,repudiatesandcondemns,bythisperpetual decree,theaforesaidarticlesandeachoftheminparticular;anditforbidseach andeveryCatholichenceforth,underpainofanathema,topreach,teach,or holdthesaidarticlesoranyoneofthem.413 St.Alphonsusisactuallythebestsellingauthorofalltime,havingwrittenmorethan 111books,notincludinghisletters.414Itisnotatallsurprisingthathe,beingafallible humanbeing,madesomemistakesinmatterstouchingonfaith.Buthiserroron baptismofdesirestemmedfromthefactthatheerroneouslythoughtthatitwastaught inSess.6,Chap.4ofTrent.Thatisthemainreasonhebelievedinit:hethoughtitwas taughtbyTrentandfromthatmistakeheerroneouslyinterpretedthecanonsonBaptism inTrent(includingtheallexclusiveCanon5)assomehowtobeunderstoodinlightof baptismofdesire.

PopePaulIII,TheCouncilofTrent,canonsontheSacramentofBaptism, canon5,excathedra:Ifanyonesaysthatbaptismisoptional,thatis,not necessaryforsalvation(cf.Jn.3:5):lethimbeanathema.415

IfSt.AlphonsushadmoreliterallyexaminedSess.6,Chap.4ofTrent,hewouldhave seenthatitdoesnotteachbaptismofdesire(asdiscussedinthesectiononthatpassage), butaffirmsJohn3:5asitiswritten. ItisalsoimportanttonotethatwhiletheprincipleofPapalinfallibilitywasalways believedintheChurch(expressedfromtheearliesttimesbysuchphrasesasinthe apostolicseetheCatholicreligionhasalwaysbeenpreserveduntaintedandholydoctrine celebrated),thereisnodoubtthatafterthedefinitionofPapalinfallibilityattheFirst VaticanCouncilin1870thereismuchmoreclarityaboutwhichdocumentsare infallibleandwhicharenot.St.Alphonsusandotherswholivedbefore1870didnot necessarilyhavethisdegreeofclarity,whichcausedmanyofthemtolessenthe distinction,incertaincases,betweentheinfallibledecreesofpopesandthefallible teachingoftheologians.Italsocausedthemtonotlookquiteasliterallyatwhatthe dogmaactuallysays,butratheratwhatthedogmamightmeaninlightoftheopinionof populartheologiansofthetime. Forinstance,inarguingthatbaptismofdesireisdefide,St.Alphonsusreferencedthe statementfromInnocentIIIorInnocentII(theydontevenknowwhichone)onthe priestwhowasunbaptized,whichIhavediscussed.Butobviouslythatletterof Innocent(?)orwhoeveritwastoanarchbishopdidnotmeettherequirementsforPapal Infallibility,andcontainsaclearerror(referringtoanunbaptizedpersonasapriest). ThefallibilityofthisdocumentisnotsomethingthatSt.Alphonsusseemstohavegiven

155
muchconsideration.AndthisproveswhatIsaidabove,thatSt.Alphonsuss conclusionsarefallibleandthatonecannotunfailinglyrelyuponthem. WhenOurLordspoketoPeteraboutSatansdesiretosifttheapostles(Lk.22:3132), HetoldhimthatHeprayedforthee(singular),thatthy(Peters)faithfailnotHedid notsay,butIhaveprayedforallofyou,thatyourfaithfailnot.OnlySt.Peterandhis successorshavebeenpromisedanunfailingfaith,andthiswhenspeakingfromthe ChairofSt.Peter(cf.VaticanI,Sess.4,Chap.4,Denz.1837).Thepopeswhenspeaking withthisunfailingfaith,suchasPopeSt.LeotheGreatinhisdogmatictometoFlavian, theCouncilofFlorenceonJohn3:5,andtheCouncilofTrentontheSacramentof Baptism(Sess.7,Can.5),excludeanypossibilityofsalvationwithoutwaterbaptismand affirminfalliblythatunlessamanisbornagainofwaterandtheSpirithecannotenter intotheKingdomofGod.ThatiswhataCatholicmustadheretoandbelieve.

TRENTSTEACHINGONTHENECESSITYOFPENANCEVS. ITSTEACHINGONTHENECESSITYOFBAPTISM
OBJECTIONIknowthattheCouncilofTrentdefinesinCanon5ontheSacramentof
BaptismthattheSacramentofBaptismisnecessaryforsalvation.ButtheCouncilof TrentsaysthesamethingabouttheSacramentofPenance. PopePaulIII,TheCouncilofTrent,canonsontheSacramentofBaptism,canon5, excathedra:Ifanyonesaysthatbaptism[theSacrament]isoptional,thatis, notnecessaryforsalvation(cf.Jn.3:5):lethimbeanathema.416 PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Sess.14,Can.6ontheSacramentofPenance:If anyonedeniesthatsacramentalconfessionwasinstitutedbydivinelaworis necessarytosalvationlethimbeanathema.417 ANSWERThisargumentfaltersprimarilybecausethistranslationofSess.14,Can.6 ontheSacramentofPenanceisnotprecise.TheLatinforthiscanonreads: PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Sess.14,Can.6ontheSacramentofPenance: 6.Siquisnegaverit,confessionemsacramentalemvelinstitutamveladsalutem necessariamesseiuredivinoa.s.418 ThisismoreproperlytranslatedasitisfoundinDecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncilsby Fr.NormanTanner: Ifanyonedeniesthattheinstitutionofsacramentalconfessionoritsnecessity forsalvationarefromdivinelawlethimbeanathema.419

156
ThistranslationmorecorrectlycorrespondstothegrammaticalstructureoftheLatin, asconfirmedbyLatinexpertsIveconsulted.Andonecanseethatthistranslationhasa meaningthatisdifferentfromtheotheroneabove.Incontextthisonecondemns anyonewhowoulddenythatits(i.e.,theSacramentofPenances)necessityforsalvation arefromdivinelaw,notanyonewhowoulddenythatitisnecessaryforsalvation.Its necessityisnotthesameasbaptism;itsnecessityisforthosewhohavefalleninto mortalsinanddonotpossesstherequisitedispositionsforperfectcontrition.Therefore, insum,thiscanon(Sess.14.Can.6)doesnotdefinethattheSacramentofPenanceis necessaryforsalvation;itsayssomethingslightlybutsignificantlydifferentfromthat incontext. ButbaptismofdesireadvocateswillalsoquoteSess.14,Chap.2ofTrenttotryto provethepoint. PopeJuliusIII,CouncilofTrent,Sess.14,Chap.2,OnPenance:Thissacrament ofPenance,moreover,isnecessaryforthesalvationofthosewhohavefallen afterbaptism,asbaptismitselfisnecessaryforthosenotyetregenerated.420 Theyarguethatpeoplewhohavefallenintomortalsincanbejustifiedandsaved withouttheSacramentofPenancebyperfectcontrition,andthereforepeoplecanbe savedwithouttheSacramentofBaptism,sinceTrentsaysthatthenecessityofthe SacramentofPenanceforthoseinmortalsinisthesameasthenecessityofBaptism.But thisargumentalsofaltersbecausejusttwoChapterslatertheCouncilofTrentexplicitly statesthatonecanbejustifiedwithouttheSacramentofPenancebyperfectcontrition plusthedesireforit.OnecannottakeonechapterofTrentoutofcontext. PopeJuliusIII,CouncilofTrent,Sess.14,Chap.4,OnPenance:TheCouncil teaches,furthermore,thatthoughitsometimeshappensthatthiscontritionis perfectbecauseofcharityandreconcilesmantoGod,beforethissacramentis actuallyreceived,thisreconciliationmustnotbeascribedtothecontritionitself withoutthedesireofthesacramentwhichisincludedinit.421 TheCouncilofTrentclearlyteachesthreetimesthatthegraceoftheSacramentof PenancecanbeattainedbythedesirefortheSacramentofPenance(twiceinSess.6, Chap.14;andonceinSess.14,Chap.4),whileitnowhereteachesthefalsedoctrineof baptismofdesire.Thisisanimportantpoint.Itdemonstratesthat,evenifonewanted toargueabouttheabovetranslation,thereisacleardifferencebetweenwhatTrent clearlyandexplicitlytaughtaboutthenecessityoftheSacramentofPenanceandwhatit didnotteachabouttheSacramentofBaptism. PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Sess.6,Chap.14onJustification:Henceitmust betaughtthattherepentanceofaChristianafterhisfallisverydifferentfrom thatathisbaptism,andthatitincludesnotonlyacessationfromsinsbutalso

157
thesacramentalconfessionofthesame,atleastindesireandtobemadeinits season,andsacerdotalabsolution,aswellassatisfactionbyfasting,almsgiving, prayers,andotherdevoutexercisesofthespirituallife,notindeedfortheeternal punishment,whichisremittedtogetherwiththeguilteitherbythesacrament orthedesireofthesacrament,butforthetemporalpunishment422 ThefactthatTrentclearlyteachesatleastthreetimesthatthedesirefortheSacrament ofPenanceisefficaciousforJustification,whileitnowhereteachesbaptismofdesire, shouldtellbaptismofdesireadvocatessomething;namely,thatbaptismofdesireisnot true. AndthisiswhythestatementbyTrentinSess.14,Chap.2onthenecessityofthe SacramentofPenancedoesnotequatetoTrentsstatementsonthenecessityofthe SacramentofBaptismforsalvation,becausetheCouncilclearlyclarifiesitsmeaningon thenecessityoftheSacramentofPenancejusttwoChapterslaterbydefiningthatperfect contritionrestoressuchamantoJustificationwithouttheSacramentofPenance. Dogmaticdecreesmustbeunderstoodintheircompletecontext. AfewbaptismofdesireadvocateswillalsociteSess.6,Can.29fromtheCouncilof Trent. CouncilofTrent,Sess.6,Canon29onJustification:Ifanyonesaysthathewho hasfallenafterbaptismcannotbythegraceofGodriseagain;orthathecan indeedrecoverlostjustice,butbyfaithalonewithoutthesacramentof Penance,contrarytowhattheholyRomananduniversalChurch,taughtby ChristtheLordandHisapostles,hashithertoprofessed,observed,andtaught: lethimbeanathema.423 Theyargueasfollows:1)thiscanoncondemnsanyonewhosaysthatJustificationcan berestoredwithouttheSacramentofPenance;and2)weknowthatJustificationcanbe restoredbythedesirefortheSacramentofPenance;therefore3)thestatementinTrenton theabsolutenecessityoftheSacramentofBaptism(Sess.7,Can.5ontheSacrament) doesnotmeanthatdesireforitcannotgrantJustification.But,asisthecasewiththe statementsabove,thisCanon(Sess.6,Can.29)doesnotstatewhattheyclaim.Itdoes notcondemnanyonewhosaysthatJustificationcanberestoredwithouttheSacrament ofPenance.ItcondemnsanyonewhosaysthatJustificationcanberestoredbyfaith alonewithouttheSacramentofPenance.Thus,theargumentofbaptismofdesire advocatesandtheirattemptedanalogywithTrentsteachingontheabsolutenecessity oftheSacramentofBaptismfails.ThefactremainsthatTrentdefinesthatthe SacramentofBaptismisnecessaryforsalvationwithoutqualification;andTrent nowheremakesthesameunqualifieddefinitionabouttheSacramentofPenance.

158
PopePaulIII,TheCouncilofTrent,Can.5ontheSacramentofBaptism,ex cathedra:Ifanyonesaysthatbaptism[theSacrament]isoptional,thatis,not necessaryforsalvation(cf.Jn.3:5):lethimbeanathema.424

THEARGUMENTFROMSILENCE
OBJECTIONIfitistruethatthereisnosuchthingasbaptismofdesireorbaptismof
blood,thenwhydidntanypopecomeoutandcondemnthesetheoriesastheywere appearinginsomanycatechismsinthelate1800sandfollowing?

ANSWERBaptismofdesireandbaptismofbloodareshowninvariouswaystobe
excludedbytheinfallibleteachingoftheCatholicChurch.Thefactthatnopopecame outandexplicitlycondemnedthetheoriesbynamedoesntchangethatfact.Thefact thatnopopesincethelate1800sremovedthesetheoriesfrominclusionincatechisms doesntproveanythingeither.Itwasbeingtaughtincatechismsatthesametimethat onecanbesavedinanonCatholicreligion.Tomyknowledge,theheresythatsoulscan besavedinnonCatholicreligionswasnotremovedbyexpressorderofanypope.Does thismeanthatthesepopesbelievedintheheresythatonecanbesavedinanonCatholic religion?Doesthismeanthatitsokaytobelievetheheresythatonecanbesavedina nonCatholicreligion?Absolutelynot. Popesareverybusypeoplewithtonsofresponsibilitiessotheycanbeunawareof whatisbeingtaughtcatecheticallyatthediocesanlevel.Theyrelyontheirbishopsto preservethefaithintheirrespectivedioceses,whichunfortunatelydidnothappenin thelast100years.Oneexamplethatisveryinterestingtoconsiderinthisregardisthe factthatnopopeeverorderedSt.ThomasAquinassopinionontheImmaculate ConceptiontoberemovedfromtheSummaTheologica,eventhoughmanyofthem wereconsistentlyrecommendingit! St.ThomasAquinas,SummaTheologica,Pt.III,Q.14,A.3,ReplytoObj.1: ThefleshoftheVirginwasconceivedinoriginalsin,andthereforecontracted thesedefects.ButfromtheVirgin,Christsfleshassumedthenaturewithout sin425 St.ThomastaughtthatMarywasnotconceivedimmaculatemorethanonceinthe SummaTheologica.Obviously,hetaughtthisbeforethedefinitionofMarysimmaculate conceptionbyPopePiusIXin1854,buttoholdSt.Thomasspositionafterthattime wouldbeheretical.Yet,thepopesfrom1854onconsistentlyrecommendedtheSumma TheologicatoseminariansandpriestswithoutorderingthatSt.Thomass(nowheretical) opinionberemoved!Thisprovesthatthetheoryofbaptismofdesirecanbecontraryto defineddogmaandevenhereticalandyetnopopeeverorderedittoberemoved fromthecatechisms,forwhateverreason.

159
ButIbelievethatthemainreasonwhythefalsedoctrineofbaptismofdesirewas neverexplicitlycondemnedbynameisthefactthatGodallowsheresiestoarisetosee whowillbelievethetruthandwhowont;andthedenialofthenecessityofBaptismand thenecessityoftheCatholicChurchisthekeyheresytotheGreatApostasy.

1Cor.11:19:Fortheremustbealsoheresies:thattheyalso, whoareapproved,maybemanifestamongyou.

THE1917CODEOFCANONLAW
OBJECTIONThe1917CodeofCanonLawgivesChristianBurialtounbaptized
catechumensandteachesbaptismofdesire.

ANSWERAswevepointedoutbefore,the1917CodeofCanonLawisnotinfallible.
The1917Codewasdefinitelynotanexcathedra(fromtheChairofPeter)pronouncement becauseitdoesnotbindthewholeChurch,butonlytheLatinChurch(nottheEastern Rites),asstipulatedinCanon1ofthe1917Code. Canon1,1917CodeofCanonLaw:AlthoughintheCodeofcanonlawthe disciplineoftheOrientalChurchisfrequentlyreferenced,nevertheless,this [Code]appliesonlytotheLatinChurchanddoesnotbindtheOriental,unless ittreatsofthingsthat,bytheirnature,applytotheOriental.426 ApopespeaksinfalliblyfromtheChairofPeterwhenhisteachingonfaithormorals bindstheentireChurch,whichthe1917Codedoesnt: PopePiusIX,VaticanCouncilI,1870,Session4,Chap.4: the Roman Pontiff, when he speaks ex cathedra [from the Chair of Peter], that is, when carrying out the duty of the pastor and teacher of all Christians in accord with his supreme apostolic authority he explains a doctrine of faith or morals to be held by the universal Church... operates with that infallibility427 Thus,the1917Codespropositionincanon737thatBaptismisnecessaryatleastin desireforsalvationisnotbindingontheuniversalChurchorprotectedbyinfallibility. Regardingitslawincanon1239,thatunbaptizedcatechumenscanbegivenChristian burial,thiscontradictstheentireTraditionoftheCatholicChurchfor1900yearson whetherunbaptizedpersonscanbegivenChristianburial.

160
Canon1239,1917Code:1.Thosewhodiewithoutbaptismarenottobe accordedecclesiasticalburial.2.Catechumenswhothroughnofaultoftheir owndiewithoutbaptismaretobereckonedasbaptized.428 SincethetimeofJesusChristandthroughoutallofhistory,theCatholicChurch universallyrefusedecclesiasticalburialtocatechumenswhodiedwithouttheSacrament ofBaptism,asTheCatholicEncyclopediaadmits:

TheCatholicEncyclopedia,Baptism,Volume2,1907:Acertain statementinthefuneralorationofSt.Ambroseoverthe EmperorValentinianIIhasbeenbroughtforwardasaproof thattheChurchofferedsacrificesandprayersforcatechumens whodiedbeforebaptism.Thereisnotavestigeofsucha customtobefoundanywhereThepracticeoftheChurchis morecorrectlyshowninthecanon(xvii)oftheSecondCouncil ofBraga(572AD):NeitherthecommemorationofSacrifice [oblationis]northeserviceofchanting[psallendi]istobe employedforcatechumenswhohavediedwithout baptism.429
ThisisthelawoftheCatholicChurchsincethebeginningandthroughoutallof history.So,sincethisissueistiedtotheFaithandnotmerelydisciplinary,eitherthe CatholicChurchwaswrongsincethetimeofChristforrefusingecclesiasticalburialfor catechumenswhodiedwithoutbaptismorthe1917Codeiswrongforgrantingittothem.It iseitheroneortheother,becausethe1917CodedirectlycontradictstheTraditionaland constantlawoftheCatholicChurchfornineteencenturiesonthispointwhichistiedto theFaith.Theansweris,obviously,thatthe1917Codeiswrongandnotinfallible,and theCatholicChurchslawforallofhistoryrefusingecclesiasticalburialtocatechumens isright.Infact,itisinterestingtonotethattheLatinversionofthe1917Codecontains manyfootnotestotraditionalpopes,councils,etc.toshowfromwherecertaincanons werederived.Canon1239.2ongivingecclesiasticalburialtounbaptizedcatechumens hasnofootnote,nottoanypope,previouslaworcouncil,simplybecausethereis nothinginTraditionwhichsupportsit! TheCatholicEncyclopedia(1907)quotesaninterestingdecreefromPopeInnocentIII whereinhecommentedonthetraditional,universalandconstantlawoftheCatholicChurch fromthebeginningwhichrefusedecclesiasticalburialtoallwhodiedwithoutthe SacramentofBaptism.

161
TheCatholicEncyclopedia,Baptism,Volume2,1907:Thereasonofthis regulation[forbiddingecclesiasticalburialtoallunbaptizedpersons]isgivenby PopeInnocentIII(Decr.,III,XXVIII,xii):Ithasbeendecreedbythesacred canonsthatwearetohavenocommunionwiththosewhoaredead,ifwehave notcommunicatedwiththemwhilealive.430 The1917CodeisnotinfallibleChurchdisciplineeither,asprovenbythefactthatit containsalawwhichdirectlycontradictstheinfallibledisciplineoftheChurchsincethe beginningonapointtiedtotheFaith.TheactualBullpromulgatingthe1917Code, ProvidentissimaMaterEcclesia,wasnotsignedbyBenedictXV,butbyCardinalGasparri andCardinalDeAzevedo.CardinalGasparri,theSecretaryofState,wasthemain authorandcompilerofthecanons.Sometheologianswouldarguethatonlydisciplines whichbindthewholeChurchunlikethe1917Codeareprotectedbytheinfallibility ofthegoverningauthorityoftheChurch,anargumentwhichseemstobesupportedin thefollowingteachingofPopePiusXII. PopePiusXII,MysticiCorporisChristi(#66),June29,1943: CertainlythelovingMotherisspotlessintheSacraments,bywhichshegives birthtoandnourishesherchildren;inthefaithwhichshehasalwayspreserved inviolate;inhersacredlawsimposeduponall;intheevangelicalcounsels whichsherecommends;inthoseheavenlygiftsandextraordinarygraces throughwhich,withinexhaustiblefecundity,shegenerateshostsofmartyrs, virgins,andconfessors.431 ThiswouldmeanthatadisciplinarylawisnotalawoftheCatholic(i.e.universal) ChurchunlessitbindstheuniversalChurch.Regardless,the1917Codedoesntenjoy infallibility.Thisisfurtherprovenbythefollowingcanons. 1)The1917Codeteachesthathereticscanbeingoodfaith. Canon731.2,1917Code:ItisforbiddenthattheSacramentsoftheChurchbe ministeredtohereticsandschismatics,eveniftheyaskforthemandarein goodfaith,unlessbeforehand,rejectingtheirerrors,theyarereconciledwiththe Church. Aheretic,byinfallibledefinition,isofbadfaithandbringsdownuponhishead eternalpunishment. PopeSt.CelestineI,CouncilofEphesus,431: ...allhereticscorruptthetrueexpressionsoftheHolySpiritwiththeirownevil mindsandtheydrawdownontheirownheadsaninextinguishableflame.432

162
PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofFlorence,CantateDomino,1441,excathedra:The HolyRomanChurchfirmlybelieves,professesandpreachesthatallthosewho areoutsidetheCatholicChurch,notonlypagansbutalsoJewsorhereticsand schismatics,cannotshareineternallifeandwillgointotheeverlastingfire whichwaspreparedforthedevilandhisangels,unlesstheyarejoinedtothe Churchbeforetheendoftheirlives433 PopeGregoryXVI,SummoIugiterStudio(#2),May27,1832:Finallysomeof thesemisguidedpeopleattempttopersuadethemselvesandothersthatmen arenotsavedonlyintheCatholicreligion,butthatevenhereticsmayattain eternallife.434 Apersoningoodfaithwhoiserringinnocentlyaboutadogma(looselyand improperlycalledamaterialhereticintheologicaldiscussions)isnotaheretic,buta Catholicerringingoodfaith.Sothestatementinthe1917Codeabouthereticsand schismaticsingoodfaithisdefinitelytheologicallyerroneousanditprovesthatitwas notprotectedbyinfallibility. 2)The1917CodeteachesthatCatholicsmaybepresentatnonCatholicformsof worship,includingnonCatholicweddingsandnonCatholicfunerals! Canon1258,1917Code:1.Itisnotlicitforthefaithfulbyanymannertoassist activelyortohaveapartinthesacred[rites]ofnonCatholics.2.Passiveor merelymaterialpresencecanbetoleratedforthesakeofhonororciviloffice, forgravereasonapprovedbytheBishopincaseofdoubt,atthefunerals, weddings,andsimilarsolemnitiesofnonCatholics,provideddangerof scandalisabsent. Note:thiscanonisnottalkingaboutCatholicMassesorCatholicworshippresided overbyaheretic,butnonCatholicornonChristian(false)worshipandrites.Thisis outrageous!ThiscanonallowsonetotraveltoandattendaJewishSynagogueora BuddhistTempleoraLutheranService,etc.,etc.,etc.fortheweddingorfuneralof infidelsorhereticsjustaslongasonedoesntactivelyparticipate!Thisisridiculous,forto gooutofhiswaytobepresentatsuchnonCatholicserviceswherefalseworshipis conducted(forthesakeofhonoringorpleasingthepersoninvolvedinit)isascandalin itself.ItistohonorapersonwhoissinningagainsttheFirstCommandment.Togoto thefuneralofanonCatholicistoimplythattherewassomehopeforhimforsalvation outsidetheChurch;andtoattendtheweddingofanonCatholicistoimplythatGod condoneshisorhermarriageoutsidetheChurch.ACatholiccanneithertakepart activelyinfalseworshipnorgooutofoneswaytotraveltothefalseworshiporthenon Catholicceremonytohonoritwithhispassivepresence.Hence,thiscanonalso provesthatthiscodeisnotinfallible.

163
The1917CodecontradictstheimmemorialTraditionoftheChurchonecclesiastical burialanditholdsnoweightforamomentagainsttheinfallibledeclarationoftheChair ofSt.Peter(bindingtheentireChurch)thatnoonecanenterheavenwithoutthe SacramentofBaptism. PopePaulIII,TheCouncilofTrent,Can.5ontheSacramentofBaptism,ex cathedra:Ifanyonesaysthatbaptism[thesacrament]isoptional,thatis,not necessaryforsalvation(cf.Jn.3:5):lethimbeanathema.435

THEARGUMENTTHATBAPTISMISIMPOSSIBLEFORSOME TORECEIVE
OBJECTIONBaptismofdesiresupportersassertthatforsomepeoplethecommand
tobebaptizedissimplyimpossibletofulfill.

ANSWERGoddoesnotcommandimpossibilities(defide).Thus,itisnotimpossible
foranymantogetbaptized.

CatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,OnBaptism,TanBooks,p.171: HolywritersareunanimousinsayingthataftertheResurrectionofourLord, WHENHEGAVEHISAPOSTLESTHECOMMANDtogoandteachall nations:baptizingtheminthenameoftheFather,andoftheSon,andofthe HolyGhost,THELAWOFBAPTISMbecameobligatoryonallwhoweretobe saved. PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Session6,Chap.11onJustification,excathedra:... nooneshouldmakeuseofthatrashstatementforbiddenunderanathemabythe Fathers,thatthecommandmentsofGodareimpossibletoobserveforamanwho isjustified.FORGODDOESNOTCOMMANDIMPOSSIBILITIES,butby commandingadmonishesyoubothtodowhatyoucando,andtoprayforwhat youcannotdo436

THEERRORSOFMICHAELDUBAY
OBJECTIONWasnttheideathatcatechumenscannothavetheremissionofsins
condemnedintheErrorsofMichaelDuBay? ANSWERNo!Andthefactthatcertainbaptismofdesireadvocatesobstinately attempttoquotetheErrorsofMichaelDuBayinfavorofbaptismofdesiresimply shows:1)theirdishonesty;and2)theirlackofevidenceforbaptismofdesire.

164
ErrorsofMichaelDuBay,CondemnedbySt.PiusVinExomnibus afflictionibus,Oct.1,1567:31.Perfectandsincerecharity,whichisfroma pureheartandgoodconscienceandafaithnotfeigned[1Tim.1:5],canbein catechumensaswellasinpenitentswithouttheremissionsofsins.437 Condemned ErrorsofMichaelDuBay,CondemnedbySt.PiusVinExomnibus afflictionibus,Oct.1,1567:33.Acatechumenlivesjustlyandrightlyand holily,andobservesthecommandmentsofGod,andfulfillsthelawthrough charity,whichisonlyreceivedinthelaverofbaptism,beforetheremissionof sinshasbeenobtained.438Condemned MichaelDuBayspropositionsabovearecondemnedbecausetheyassertthatperfect charitycanbeincatechumensandpenitentswithouttheremissionofsins.(Note:this saysnothingonewayortheotheraboutwhetherornotperfectcharitycanbein catechumenswiththeremissionofsins.)DuBayspropositionsabovearefalsebecause onecannothaveperfectcharitywithouttheremissionofsins. PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Session6,Chap.7onJustification,excathedra: Justificationisnotmerelyremissionofsins,butalsothesanctificationand renewaloftheinteriormanHencemanthroughJesusChrist,intowhomheis ingrafted,receivesinthesaidjustificationtogetherwiththeremissionofsinsall thesegiftsinfusedatthesametime:faith,hopeandcharity.439 Faith,hope,charityandtheremissionofsinsareinseparableinajustifiedperson. Thus,MichaelDuBaywasrightlycondemnedforhisfalsestatementthatcatechumens andpenitentscanhaveperfectcharitywithouttheremissionofsins.Hisassertion contradictsCatholicteaching.Andwhenapopecondemnspropositionslikethefalse propositionsofMichaelDuBay,hecondemnstheentirepropositionassuch.In condemningsuchanerror,noassertionismadepositivelyornegativelyabouteither partofthestatement,norisanyassertionmade,positivelyornegatively,aboutwhether catechumenscanhaveremissionofsinswithperfectcharity,whichisnotthetopicofMichael DuBaysstatement.Butweknowfromotherteachingsthatunbaptizedcatechumens cannothavetheremissionofsinsatallsincetheyareoutsidetheChurch. PopeBonifaceVIII,UnamSanctam,Nov.18,1302,excathedra:WithFaith urgingusweareforcedtobelieveandtoholdtheone,holy,CatholicChurch andthat,apostolic,andwefirmlybelieveandsimplyconfessthisChurch outsideofwhichthereisnosalvationNORREMISSIONOFSIN440 Agoodexamplewhichfurtherservestoshowhowthebaptismofdesireadvocates arecompletelywronginusingMichaelDuBayasanargumentforbaptismofdesire isfoundDenz.646,anerrorofJohnHus,condemnedbytheCouncilofConstance:

165
ErrorsofJohnHus:#20.IfthePopeiswickedandespeciallyifheisforeknown (asareprobate),thenasJudas,theApostle,heisofthedevil,athief,andasonof perdition,andheisnottheheadoftheholymilitantChurch,sinceheisnota memberofit.441Condemned Basedonthispassage,somepeoplehaveerroneouslyconcludedthattheargument ofsedevacantists(thatapopewhobecomesahereticloseshisofficeandceasestobeheadofthe Churchsinceheisnotamemberofit)iscondemnedhere.ButtheCouncilofConstanceis notcondemningthatatall;itisnotassertinganythingonewayortheotherinthat regard.Rather,itiscondemningtheentirepropositionassuch,whichassertsthatbecause apopeiswicked(orimmoral)heisnottheheadoftheChurchsinceheisnotamember ofit.Andthisisfalse:justbecauseapopeiswickeddoesnotmeanthatheisnota memberoftheChurchandthereforeheisnottheheadoftheChurch.The sedevacantists,ontheotherhand,correctlypointoutthatahereticalpope(notmerelya wickedone)isnotamemberoftheChurchandthereforecannotbetheheadoftheChurch (andthusheloseshisofficeautomaticallywhenhebecomesaheretic).Thisisactually theteachingoftheChurch.
PopeInnocentIII,Eiusexemplo,Dec.18,1208: BytheheartwebelieveandbythemouthweconfesstheoneChurch,notofheretics,butthe HolyRoman,Catholic,andApostolicChurchoutsideofwhichwebelievethatnooneissaved.442

Therefore.
St.FrancisDeSales(17thcentury),DoctoroftheChurch:ThuswedonotsaythatthePope cannoterrinhisprivateopinions,asdidJohnXXII;orbealtogetheraheretic,asperhapsHonorius was.Nowwhenhe[thePope]isexplicitlyaheretic,hefallsipsofactofromhisdignityandout oftheChurch...443 St.Antoninus(1459):Inthecaseinwhichthepopewouldbecomeaheretic,hewouldfind himself,bythatfactaloneandwithoutanyothersentence,separatedfromtheChurch.Ahead separatedfromabodycannot,aslongasitremainsseparated,beheadofthesamebodyfrom whichitwascutoff.ApopewhowouldbeseparatedfromtheChurchbyheresy,therefore,would bythatveryfactitselfceasetobeheadoftheChurch.Hecouldnotbeahereticandremainpope, because,sinceheisoutsideoftheChurch,hecannotpossessthekeysoftheChurch.(Summa Theologica,citedinActesdeVaticanI.V.Frondpub.) St.RobertBellarmine,DeRomanoPontifice,II,30: Apopewhoisamanifesthereticautomatically(perse)ceasestobepopeandhead,justashe ceasesautomaticallytobeaChristianandamemberoftheChurch.Wherefore,hecanbejudged andpunishedbytheChurch.ThisistheteachingofalltheancientFatherswhoteachthat manifesthereticsimmediatelylosealljurisdiction. St.RobertBellarmine,DeRomanoPontifice,II,30: For,inthefirstplace,itisprovenwithargumentsfromauthorityandfromreasonthatthe manifesthereticisipsofactodeposed.TheargumentfromauthorityisbasedonSt.Paul(Titus 3:10),whoordersthatthehereticbeavoidedaftertwowarnings,thatis,aftershowinghimselfto bemanifestlyobstinatewhichmeansbeforeanyexcommunicationorjudicialsentence.And

166
thisiswhatSt.Jeromewrites,addingthattheothersinnersareexcludedfromtheChurchby sentenceofexcommunication,butthehereticsexilethemselvesandseparatethemselvesbytheir ownactfromthebodyofChrist. St.RobertBellarmine,DeRomanoPontifice,II,30: Thisprincipleismostcertain.ThenonChristiancannotinanywaybePope,asCajetanhimself admits(ib.c.26).Thereasonforthisisthathecannotbeheadofwhatheisnotamember;now hewhoisnotaChristianisnotamemberoftheChurch,andamanifesthereticisnotaChristian, asisclearlytaughtbySt.Cyprian(lib.4,epist.2),St.Athanasius(Scr.2cont.Arian.),St. Augustine(lib.Degreat.Christ.Cap.20),St.Jerome(contraLucifer.)andothers;thereforethe manifesthereticcannotbePope. PopeLeoXIII,SatisCognitum(#15),June29,1896: Noone,therefore,unlessincommunionwithPetercanshareinhisauthority,sinceITIS ABSURDTOIMAGINETHATHEWHOISOUTSIDECANCOMMANDINTHE CHURCH.444

Thus,aswecansee,thesecondhalfofJohnHusscondemnedstatement,[apope]is nottheheadoftheholymilitantChurch,sinceheisnotamemberofit,istrue.But Husspropositioniscondemnedasitisbecauseinthebeginningitassertedthatthis cessationofmembership(andthereforeheadship)comesaboutfromsimplybeingawicked pope,whichisfalse.Thus,takenasawhole,Hussproposition,likeDuBays,isfalse andthereforeitwascondemned. So,theerrorofJohnHusisavaluableexampleindemonstratingthatthebaptismof desireadvocatesarecompletelywrongagainincitingtheerrorsofMichaelDuBayas anargument.IncondemningsuchapropositionfromMichaelDuBay,thepopemakes nostatementpositivelyornegativelyaboutwhethercatechumenscanhaveremissionofsins withperfectcharity,becausethatwasnotwhatDuBayasserted.Thefactisthat catechumenscannothaveremissionofsinsatallbecausetheyareoutsidetheChurch. ButthebaptismofdesireadvocatesknowthattheErrorsofMichaelDuBaydont provetheirpointortheycouldfigurethatoutiftheytried,sowhydosomeofthem keepusingthisnonargumentasanargument?Itssimplydishonesty!Itisactuallyan outragethattheyobstinatelytrytoplayuponthelaypeoplesignorancebyusingthese errorsofMichaelDuBayasanargumentinfavorofbaptismofdesire.Thedishonest CMRIoutofSpokane,Washington,forexample,recentlypublishedapamphletandan articleonbaptismofdesire.Thepamphletandthearticlenotonlytotallymisquotedthe CouncilofTrentsteachinginSess.6,Chap.4(usingexceptthroughinsteadof without),butquitedishonestlyusedtheaboveerrorsofMichaelDuBayasaproof forbaptismofdesire.Inusingthesetacticsintheirpamphletandarticle,theCMRI deceivedtheirreaderswhodontcareenoughabouttheFaithtoexaminetheissue carefullyandweighthemeritsoftheirargumentthosereaderswhosimplybelieved whattheCMRIconcludedbecauseitseemeddocumented,whichisprobablyagreat number.Thisishowhereticskillsoulsandleadthemastray.

167

HOWCANBAPTISMOFDESIREBECONTRARYTODOGMA WHEN...
OBJECTIONHowcanbaptismofdesirebecontrarytodogmawhenasaintsuchas
St.AlphonsusbelievedinitaftertheCouncilofTrent?Thatwouldmakehimaheretic, whichisimpossiblesinceheisacanonizedsaint.

ANSWERFirst,thekeytoheresyisobstinacy/pertinacity.Itisafactthataman(ifhe
isnotobstinate)couldholdapositionthatisheretical,suchastheideathatChristonly hasonewill,withoutbeingaheretic(unlessthemancametodepartfromtheessential beliefintheTrinityandIncarnation;inthatcase,evenifhewerenotobstinate,hewould losetheCatholicFaith).MostofthetraditionalCatholicswithwhomIvespoken believethatChristonlyhasonewill,nottwo.ThatisheresycondemnedbytheChurch. Christhastwowills(notinconflict),sinceHeisGodandman.So,wereallofthese traditionaliststhatIspokewithheretics?No,becausetheywerentawareofthisdogma, ordidntunderstanditcompletely,andwerenotpertinaciousandstillheldtheir essentialbeliefinJesusChristasGodandman.Butiftheywerepertinaciousor obstinateabouttheissuethentheywouldhavebecomeheretics. Canon1325,1917CodeofCanonLaw:Afterthereceptionofbaptism,if anyone,retainingthenameChristian,pertinaciouslydeniesordoubts somethingtobebelievedfromthetruthofdivineandCatholicfaith,[sucha one]isaheretic. Thesameprinciplemightapplynotonlytoadogmaofwhichoneisunaware,but alsotoatextthatmightbemisreadonamatterthatpertainstodogmaorheresy.Is thereanyproofofthis?Yes. MostofusknowthecaseofPopeHonoriusI,whowascondemnedmanyyearsafter hisdeathfor(atleast)furtheringthemonotheliteheresy(thatChristhasonlyonewill). PopeHonoriusI(630638)wascondemnedafterhisdeathbytheThirdCouncilof Constantinoplein680.ButPopeJohnIV,whoreignedshortlyafterHonorius, attemptedtodefendHonoriusslettersandevensaidthatitsaltogethercontraryto thetruthtoassertthatHonoriustaughtthatChristhasonlyonewill. PopeJohnIV,DominusquidixittoConstantiustheEmperor,RegardingPope Honorius,641:So,myaforementionedpredecessor[Honorius]said concerningthemysteryoftheincarnationofChrist,thattherewerenotinHim, asinussinners,contrarywillsofmindandflesh;andcertainonesconverting thistotheirownmeaning,suspectedthatHetaughtonewillofHisdivinity andhumanitywhichisaltogethercontrarytothetruth.445

168
Okay,herewehaveaCatholicpopedefendingthetwolettersofHonoriuswhich werelatercondemnedbydogmaticcouncils.Thisprovesthatonecanremaina Catholic(eventhepope!)whilewronglyattemptingtojustifyasCatholicsomething that,infact,isworthyofcondemnation. Somemayrespond:well,PopeJohnIVlivedbeforetheinfalliblecondemnationof Honoriussletterswaspublished;thatswhyhewasnotahereticfordefendingtheseletters whichfurtheredheresy. Thisisaspeciousresponse.TheThirdCouncilofConstantinoplecondemnedHonorius basedonlettershewroteduringhisreign.PopeJohnIVwaslookingattheverysame lettersandstatementsthattheThirdCouncilofConstantinoplecondemned.So,lookingat theverysamestatements,PopeJohnIV(inhisfalliblecapacity)andTheThirdCouncilof Constantinople(initsinfalliblecapacity)saidtwodrasticallydifferentthings.Thisproves thatonecanmisunderstandasCatholicsomethingthat,infact,ishereticalorfavoring heresyandremainaCatholic,ifthereislegitimatereasonforconfusion.[Ofcourse,this wouldntapplytoblatantlyobviouspoints,suchasthenecessityofProtestantsto convertorthatpaganreligionsarefalse(suchastheVaticanIIantipopesdeny),butonly finerpointsofdogmaticissuesormattersonwhichsomeconfusionorreasonfor confusionmightexist.] Thesameistruewithbaptismofdesireor,tobemoreprecise,theversionof baptismofdesirewhichwasheldbycertainsaintsforunbaptizedcatechumensonly. JustlikePopeJohnIVmisunderstoodthelettersofPopeHonoriusingoodfaith,these saintsmisreadSess.6,Chap.4oftheCouncilofTrent.Theythoughtthatittaught baptismofdesire,andthereforethey(wrongly)taughtbaptismofdesire.However, whenonescrutinizestheirargumentsandcloselyexaminestheteachingofSess.6, Chap.4,oneseesthattheCouncilofTrentdoesntteachbaptismofdesire.Onealso discoversthatthereisnoevidenceforbaptismofdesireintheinfallibleteachingofthe Church.Onefurtherdiscoversthatbaptismofdesirecannotbesquaredwithnumerous factsfromtheinfallibleteachingoftheCatholicChurch.Thus,onceoneseesthese pointsclearlyexplained,onehasanobligationtoabandonsuchafalseopinionwhichis atvariancewithsomanyfacts.Onecannotcontinue,atthatpoint,toinsistthatmencan besavedwithoutBaptism.Thepointscoveredaboveprovethatasaintorapopecould misreadatextand,basedonthatmisreading,teachsomethingthatiscontrarytothe Faithingoodfaith. Inconclusion,whetheronewantstocallbaptismofdesireaheresyoragrave theologicalerrorincompatiblewithdogma,thefactisthatitisafalseopinionwhich cannotbereconciledwithnumerousinfallibledefinitionsandnoCatholicshouldholdit atallafterseeingthesefacts.

169
Moreover,whileanyideaofbaptismofdesireisfalse,onemustmakeavery importantdistinctionbetweentheversionofbaptismofdesireheldbycertainsaints (forunbaptizedcatechumensonly)andtheversionheldbymosttoday(whichwillbe coveredinmoredetaillaterinthebook).Thesaintswhoheldbaptismofdesireonly appliedittounbaptizedcatechumenswhobelievedintheTrinity,theIncarnationand theCatholicFaith.Almostallwhobelieveinittodayapplyittothosewhodonteven believeinChristand/oraremembersoffalsereligions.Thosewhobelieveinthislatter idea(thatbaptismofdesirecanapplytoJewsorMuslims,etc.)wouldhaveto immediatelyabandonituponseeinganyoftheinfallibledefinitionsonOutsidethe ChurchThereisNoSalvation.Ifnot,theyaredefinitelyhereticswhohavebeen automaticallyexcommunicatedfromtheChurch.Onecouldnotreasonablybelieve thatmembersofnonCatholicreligionsbeingsavediscompatiblewithOutsidethe ChurchThereisNoSalvation. Ontheotherhand,sincethefalseideathatunbaptizedcatechumenscanbesavedwas heldbycertainsaintsandtaughtinthefalliblycapacityofothertexts,thosewhohold baptismofdesireasthosecertainsaintsdid(i.e.,forunbaptizedcatechumensonly) wouldhavemoreroomforerringingoodfaith(reasonablythinkingforatimethatit wasthetraditionalteachingoftheChurch)untilalltheaspectsoftheissuewere presentedtothem.

CORNELIUSTHECENTURION
OBJECTIONActs10:47saysthatCorneliusandhiscompanionsreceivedtheHoly
Ghost.ThismeansthattheywerejustifiedwithoutBaptism. ANSWERActs10:47doesnotsaythatCorneliusandhiscompanionswerejustified withoutBaptism.Nothingtheresaysthattheirsinswereremittedorthattheywere saved,aphrasefrequentlyusedtodescribethosewhohavebeenjustifiedbyBaptism. ThecontextofActs10isdealingwithreceivingtheHolyGhostbyreceivingthegiftof speakingintongues,nothavingonessinsremitted.Acts10:47,therefore,ismerely speakingofCorneliusandhiscompanionshavingreceivedthegiftoftongues.The descriptionreceivingtheHolyGhostorbeingfilledwiththeHolyGhostisactually usedfrequentlyinscripturetodescribeapersonmakingagodlyprophecyorreceiving somespiritualgift.Itdoesnotnecessarilymeanthatonehasreceivedtheremissionof sins.ThefollowingtwopassagesareexamplesofthephrasefilledwiththeHoly Ghostbeingusedtodescribeaspiritualgift(prophesy,etc.),nottheremissionofsins.

Luke1:4142Anditcametopass,thatwhenElizabethheardthesalutationof Mary,theinfantleapedinherwomb:andElizabethwasfilledwiththeHoly Ghost:Andshecriedoutwithaloudvoice

170
Luke1:67AndZachary,hisfather,wasfilledwiththeHolyGhost,andhe prophesied,saying

THEGOODTHIEFANDTHEHOLYINNOCENTS

OBJECTIONWhatabouttheGoodThiefandtheHolyInnocents?

ANSWERThiswasaddressedalreadyinthesectiononSt.Augustine,butitwillbe
repeatedhereforthosewhomaybelookingforitinthissectionofOtherObjections. TheGoodThiefcannotbeusedasanexampleofbaptismofbloodprimarilybecausethe GoodThiefdiedundertheOldLaw,nottheNewLaw;hediedbeforetheLawof BaptismwasinstitutedbyJesusChristaftertheResurrection.Forthatreason,theGood Thief,liketheHolyInnocents,constitutesnoargumentagainstthenecessityofreceiving theSacramentofBaptismforsalvation. CatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,BaptismmadeobligatoryafterChrists Resurrection,p.171:Holywritersareunanimousinsayingthatafterthe ResurrectionofourLord,whenHegaveHisApostlesthecommandtogoand teachallnations:baptizingtheminthenameoftheFather,andoftheSon,andofthe HolyGhost,thelawofBaptismbecameobligatoryonallwhoweretobe saved.446 Infact,whenOurLordsaidtotheGoodThief,ThisdayyouwillbewithMein paradise,Jesuswasnotreferringtoheaven,butactuallytoHell.AsCatholicsknow,no oneenteredheavenuntilafterOurLorddid,afterHisResurrection.Onthedayofthe Crucifixion,Christdescendedintohell,astheApostlesCreedsays.Hedidnotdescend totheHellofthedamned,buttotheplaceinHellcalledtheLimbooftheFathers,the waitingplaceoftheJustoftheOldTestament,whocouldnotenterHeavenuntilafter theSaviorcame. 1Peter3:1819ChristalsodiedonceforoursinsInwhichalsocominghe preachedtothosespiritsthatwereinprison TofurtherprovethepointthattheGoodThiefdidnotgotoHeavenontheDayofthe Crucifixion,thereisthefactthatonEasterSunday,whenMaryMagdalenemetthe RisenLord,Hetoldher,DonottouchMe,forIhavenotyetascendedtoMyFather. John20:17[OntheDayoftheResurrection]Jesussaithtoher;Mary.She turning,saithtohim;Rabboni,(thatistosay,Master).Jesussaithtoher;Donot touchme,forIhavenotyetascendedtomyFather OurLordhadntevenyetascendedtoHeavenontheSundayoftheResurrection.It isthereforeafactthatOurLordandtheGoodThiefwerenotinHeaventogetheron

171
GoodFriday;theywereintheLimbooftheFathers,theprisondescribedin1Peter3:18 19.JesuscalledthisplaceParadisebecauseHewouldbetherewiththejustoftheOld Testament.

THEYOUCANTJUDGEHERESY

OBJECTIONYoucantjudgeifallnonCatholicsgotoHell.YouarenotGod.You
mustleavesuchjudgmentstoHim. ANSWERGodhasalreadyrevealedHisjudgmenttous.Tosaythatonecannotbe sureorcannotjudgeifallwhodieasnonCatholicsgotohellissimplytoreject Godsjudgmentaspossiblyuntrue,whichisheresyandblasphemyandprideofthe worstkind.ItistosinfullyjudgeaspossiblyworthyofHeaventhosewhomGodhas explicitlyrevealedHewillnotsave.Toputitsimply:tosaythatonecannotjudgethat allwhodieasnonCatholicsgotoHell(whenGodhasrevealedthis)istojudgeinthe mostgravelysinfulwayinawaydirectlycontrarytoGodsrevealedtruthand revealedjudgment.
PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofFlorence,CantateDomino,1441,excathedra: TheHolyRomanChurchfirmlybelieves,professesandpreachesthatallthosewhoare outsidetheCatholicChurch,notonlypagansbutalsoJewsorhereticsandschismatics, cannotshareineternallifeandwillgointotheeverlastingfirewhichwaspreparedfor thedevilandhisangels,unlesstheyarejoinedtotheChurchbeforetheendoftheir lives447

AndtheYouCantJudgeheresyisincrediblywidespreadtoday.OnDec.15,2003I hadaconversationwithatraditionalistmonknamedFr.GiardinaofChristtheKing MonasteryinAlabama.IaskedhimifhebelievesthatallwhodieasnonCatholics cannotbesaved.Hesaidthathedidntknowandcouldntjudge.Ithenaskedhimifhe believesthatitspossiblethatrabbiswhorejectChristcanbesaved,andhetoldmethat itspossiblebecausehecantjudge.ByrefusingtoassenttowhatGodhasrevealed underthepretextoftheYouCantJudgeheresy,thispersonfellintoarejectionofthe GospelandofthenecessityofChristHimself.Onthecontrary,thegreatSt.Francis XaviershowshowaCatholicmustaffirmthatallthosewhodieoutsidetheChurchare definitelylost,ashedoesinregardtoapaganprivateerwhodiedonashiponwhichhe wastraveling. St.FrancisXavier,Nov.5,1549:Thecorsairwhocommandedourvesseldied hereatCagoxima.Hedidhisworkforus,onthewhole,aswewishedHe himselfchosetodieinhisownsuperstitions;hedidnotevenleaveusthe powerofrewardinghimbythatkindnesswhichwecanafterdeathdotoother friendswhodieintheprofessionoftheChristianfaith,incommendingtheir

172
soulstoGod,sincethepoorfellowbyhisownhandcasthissoulintohell, wherethereisnoredemption.448

THEOBJECTIVESUBJECTIVEHERESY
OBJECTIONObjectivelyspeaking,thereisabsolutelynosalvationoutsidethe
CatholicChurch.Butsubjectivelyspeaking,wejustdontknow. ANSWERThisissimilartotheYouCantJudgeheresy.Thosewhoadvancethis heresydenydogmatictruth;fortheObjectiveSubjectiveHeresymeansthatthedogma OutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvationisonlytrueobjectively,whichnecessarily meansthatnonCatholicscanbesavedsubjectively,whichmeansthattheendresult isadenialofthedefineddogma. TheObjectiveSubjectiveHeresyisjustacleverwayofsayingthatthedogmaOutside theChurchThereisNoSalvationmightnotmeanwhatitsays.Itsdiabolicaldouble talk.Itisequivalenttoasserting: JesusChristisobjectivelytheSonofGod. CouldaCatholicholdthat?No,hecouldnot,becauseJesusChristisnotjust objectivelytheSonofGod;HeistheSonofGodperiod!Butthisisexactlywhatthose whoholdtheObjectiveSubjectiveheresyaresaying!Fortosaythatonedogma (OutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvation)isonlytrueobjectivelyistosaythatanyother dogma(e.g.,JesusChrististheSonofGod)isonlytrueobjectively.Thereisnoway aroundthis.TheObjectiveSubjectiveHeresyassertstheheresythatdogmasarenot reallydivinelyrevealedtruths,butonlypresumptionsorpoliciesthatwegoby,and thisiscondemnedModernism.

PopePiusX,Lamentabile,TheErrorsoftheModernists,July3, 1907,#22:ThedogmaswhichtheChurchprofessesas revealedarenottruthsfallenfromheaven,buttheyareakind ofinterpretationofreligiousfacts,whichthehumanmindbya laboriouseffortpreparedforitself.Condemned449

PopePiusX,Lamentabile,TheErrorsoftheModernists,July3, 1907,#26:Thedogmasoffaitharetobeheldonlyaccording toapracticalsense,thatis,aspreceptivenormsforaction,but notasnormsforbelieving.Condemned450

173
TheideathatwecanpreachthatthereisnosalvationoutsidetheChurchwhilewe believeinourheartsthatthereissalvationoutsidetheChurchormaybesalvation outsidetheChurchisheretical.ThatonlyCatholicscanbesavedisatruthrevealed fromheavenwhicheveryCatholicmustbelievefirst,andprofesssecond. PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofFlorence,CantateDomino,1441,excathedra:The HolyRomanChurchfirmlybelieves,professesandpreachesthatallthosewho areoutsidetheCatholicChurch,notonlypagansbutalsoJewsorhereticsand schismatics,cannotshareineternallifeandwillgointotheeverlastingfirewhich waspreparedforthedevilandhisangels,unlesstheyarejoinedtotheChurch beforetheendoftheirlives...451

Sincedogmasaretruthsfallenfromheaven,tosaythatanydogma(e.g.,thedogma thatallwhodieasnonCatholicsarelost)mayhaveasubjectiverealitythatis differentfromtherevealedtruthisheresyitisadenialofthattruth.Therefore,the ideathatsubjectivelynonCatholicscanbesavedisblatantheresy;itisadenialofthe revealedtruththatallwhodieasnonCatholicsarenecessarilylost. ThesameObjectiveSubjectiveheresyistaughtinthebookTheDevilsFinalBattle, whichispromotedbyanumberoftraditionalistorganizations. TheDevilsFinalBattle,compiledandeditedbyFr.PaulKramer,p.69:This teachingmustnotbeunderstoodtoprecludethepossibilityofsalvationfor thosewhodonotbecomeformalmembersoftheChurchif,throughnofaultof theirown,theydonotknowoftheirobjectiveobligationtodosoonlyGod knowswhomHewillsave(insomeextraordinarymanner)fromamongthe greatmassofhumanitywhichhasnotexteriorlyprofessedtheCatholic religion.452 Thisiscompletelyheretical.Itisparticularlypernicious,infact,becausethisbook pretendstoupholdthedogmaOutsidetheCatholicChurchThereisNoSalvationandit willbereadintraditionalcirclesallthewhilerejectingthedogma.Theabove statementisadenialofPapalInfallibilityandarepudiationofthedivinelyrevealed truththatGodwillonlysaveCatholicsandthosewhobecomeCatholics.Theheretical statementaboveliterallymeansthatwejustdontknowifwhatGodhasrevealedistrueor not.AnditshowsagainhowprevalentandvirulenttheObjectiveSubjectiveheresyis, finaglingitswayintoallkindsofplaces.Thetruthremains,however,thattheCatholic ChurchteachesthatChurchmembershipisnecessaryforsalvation.Itnowhereteaches whatthemodernhereticslovetosay:thatChurchmembershipisobjectivelynecessaryfor salvation.

174

THEWITHINBUTNOTAMEMBEROBJECTIONOFMSGR. FENTON
OBJECTIONInhisbookTheCatholicChurchandSalvation,Msgr.JosephClifford
Fentonpointsoutthat,whileonlythebaptizedareactualmembersoftheChurch,one canbewithinorinsidetheChurchwithoutbeingamember.Thus,theunbaptized canbesavedwithoutbeingmembersoftheCatholicChurchbecausetheycanstillbe inside.

PopePiusXII,MysticiCorporis(#22),June29,1943:Actuallyonlythoseareto benumberedamongthemembersoftheChurchwhohavereceivedthelaver ofregenerationandprofessthetruefaith.453 Msgr.JosephCliffordFenton,TheCatholicChurchandSalvation,1958,p.10: Furthermore,they[theFathersoftheFourthLateranCouncil]knewthatthere isnosuchthingasrealmembershipintheChurchmilitantoftheNew Testament,thetrueandonlyecclesiafidelium[Churchofthefaithful],apart fromthereceptionofthesacramentofbaptism.454 FENTONS CLEVER EXPLANATION Msgr.JosephCliffordFenton,TheCatholicChurchandSalvation,1958,pp.910: Itisnot,andithasneverbeen,theteachingoftheCatholicChurchthatonly actualmembersoftheChurchcanattaineternalsalvation.Accordingtothe teachingoftheChurchsownmagisterium,salvationcanbeattainedand,asa matteroffact,hasbeenattainedbypersonswho,atthemomentoftheirdeath, werenotmembersofthisChurch.TheChurchhasthusneverconfusedthe notionofbeingoutsidetheChurchwiththatofbeinganonmemberofthis society.455 ANSWERAstheobjectionsays,Msgr.Fentonadmitsthatonecannotbeamember oftheCatholicChurchwithouthavingreceivedtheSacramentofBaptism,buthe cleverlyassertsthatbeinginside/withintheChurch(whicheveryonemusttobe saved)isnotthesamethingasbeingamember. TheCatholicChurchhasnevertaughtwhatFentonsaysaboutnonmembersbeing insidetheCatholicChurch.Thisispreciselywhyhecanquotenothingfromthe TraditionalCatholicMagisteriumtobackitup.Healsoassertstheblatantfalsehood thattheChurchsMagisteriumhasdeclaredthatsalvationcanbeandhasbeenattained bypersonswhowerenotmembersoftheChurch.Thisissimplynottrue.

175
PopePiusXIIcrushesFentonsargumentandhisentirebookbyteachingthatthe Churchisthemembers! FENTONCONTRADICTEDBYPOPEPIUSXII PopePiusXII,MysticiCorporisChristi(#30),June29,1943:itwasonthetreeof theCross,finally,thatHeenteredintopossessionofHisChurch,thatis,ofall themembersofHisMysticalBody;fortheywouldnothavebeenunitedtothis MysticalBodythroughthewatersofBaptismexceptbythesalutaryvirtueofthe Cross,bywhichtheyhadalreadybeenunderthecompleteswayofChrist.456 NoticethatPopePiusXIIequatestheChurchwithallthemembersofHis MysticalBody!Therefore,onlythemembersareintheChurch!SincetheChurchis THEMEMBERS,andthereisnosalvationoutsidetheChurch,thereisnosalvation outsidebeingamember.Msgr.Fentonissimplywrong. Tofurtherprovethepoint,letslookattheCouncilofTrentsDecreeonJustification, Chap.7. FENTONCONTRADICTEDBYTHECOUNCILOFTRENT PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Sess.6,Chap.7onJustification:Henceman throughJesusChrist,intowhomheisingrafted,receivesinthesaidjustification togetherwiththeremissionofsinsallthesegiftsinfusedatthesametime:faith,hopeand charity.Forfaith,unlesshopeandcharitybeaddedtoit,neitherunitesone perfectlywithChrist,normakeshimalivingmemberofhisbody.457 ThejustifiedmanisingraftedintoChrist.Theconceptofbeingingraftedisagain thatofmembership:allthejustifiedareingraftedintoChristasmembers.Thisisproven bythecouncilsdeclarationthatbecomingalivingmemberoftheChurchdoesnt happenunless(nisi)hopeandcharityareaddedtofaith.Thatmeansthatifand whenhopeandcharityareaddedtofaith,oneismadealivingmemberoftheChurch. Well,hopeandcharityareaddedtofaithineveryjustifiedperson. Apersonsimultaneouslyreceivesfaith,hopeandcharityinfusedintohissoulatthe momentofjustification,asTrentsaysabove.Therefore,everypersonwhoisjustified, sincetheyallhavefaith,hopeandcharity,ismadealivingmember(vivum membrum)oftheChurch.ThistotallycontradictstheteachingofMsgr.Fentonand Supremahaecsacra,whichisthatonecanbejustifiedbybaptismofdesire(andthushave faith,hopeandcharity)withoutbeingamemberofChristsBody.Msgr.Fentonis simplywrong.

176
FENTONCONTRADICTEDBYVATICANI PopePiusIX,VaticanCouncilI,Sess.4,Chap.2:Forthisreasonithasalways beennecessarybecauseofmightierpreeminenceforeveryChurchtocometothe ChurchofRome,thatisthosewhoarethefaithfuleverywhere,sothatinthis See,fromwhichthelawsofvenerablecommunionemanateoverall,theyas MEMBERSassociatedinonehead,coalesceintoonebodilystructure.458 VaticanIinfalliblydefinesthatfromtheSeeofRomecommunionemanatesover all.Allwhat?AllintheChurch,ofcourse.VaticanI:allasmembers associatedinoneheadformonebodilystructure.AllintheChurcharemembers!In thefaceofthisinfallibleteachingfromVaticanI,thebaptismofdesireadvocatewhois advancingtheFentonargumentisforcedtoarguethatcommuniondoesntemanate fromtheSeeofPeteroverallintheChurch,butonlyoverthoseintheChurchwho aremembers!notovertheotherssupposedlyinsidetheChurchwithoutbeing members!Thisissoridiculousandpatentlyabsurdthatitdoesntrequirefurther commentexcepttosay:Msgr.Fentonisprovenwrongagain. OthertextsandpointscouldbebroughtuptofurtherdisproveFenton,asIhavedone inalengthyarticleonourwebsite.(ThatparticulararticlealsoshowsthatFentonsown definitionofmemberaspartservestorefutehisclaimthatonecanbeinside somethingwithoutbeingapartofit.)ThefactisthatFentonsargumentis thoroughlyfalseandcontrarytotheteachingoftheseMagisterialDecrees.Thisalso provesthattheteachingofSupremahaecsacra(the1949LetteragainstFr.Feeney,which isadheredtobytheSSPX,SSPVandCMRI)whichFentondefends(andwhichis coveredindepthlaterinthisbook)iscontrarytotheteachingoftheCatholicChurch, foritteachesthesamethingonmembershipintheChurchasFenton. CardinalMarchettiSelvaggini,Supremahaecsacra,Protocol122/49,Aug.8, 1949:Therefore,thatonemayobtaineternalsalvation,itisnotalwaysrequired thathebeincorporatedintotheChurchactuallyasamember,butitis necessarythatatleasthebeunitedtoherbydesireandlonging.

BAYSIDE,MEDJUGORJEANDOTHERFALSEAPPARITIONS

OBJECTIONOurLadyherselfrevealedatBaysideandMedjugorjethatnonCatholics
canbesaved,soyouarewrong. OurLadyofBayside,August14,1979:Donotjudgeyourbrothersandsisters whohavenotbeenconverted.ForMyFathersHouse,MySonhasrepeated overandover,rememberalwaysthatinMyFathersHouse,therearemany roomsintheMansion,signifyingfaithsandcreeds.459

177 ANSWEROurLadydoesnotcontradictinfallibledogmaandtheChairofSt.Peter.
Tosayotherwiseisblasphemousheresy.ThestatementaboveallegedlyfromOur LadyofBayside,thatintheFathersHousetherearemanymansionsrepresentingmany faithsandcreeds,isblatantlyheretical.ItcontradictsCatholicdogma,whichisthe teachingofJesusChrist.ThisheresyinBaysidetotallygivesawaytheBaysideMessage asafalseapparitionoftheDevil. PopeLeoXII,UbiPrimum(#14),May5,1824: ItisimpossibleforthemosttrueGod,whoisTruthitself,thebest,thewisest Provider,andtheRewarderofgoodmen,toapproveallsectswhoprofessfalse teachingswhichareofteninconsistentwithoneanotherandcontradictory,and toconfereternalrewardsontheirmembersbydivinefaithweholdone Lord,onefaith,onebaptismThisiswhyweprofessthatthereisno salvationoutsidetheChurch.460 TheBaysideMessagecontradictswhatCatholicsmustholdbydivinefaith,thatthere isonlyonefaiththatleadstoHeaven,theCatholicFaith,outsideofwhichthereisno salvation.ThemanymansionsintheFathershousethatOurLordreferstointheGospel representdifferentrewardsforCatholicswhodieinthestateofgrace.Thosewho continuetobelieveinBaysideanddismissthesefactsarefollowingthedeceptionofthe Devil;theyarerejectingtheCatholicFaithandleavingtheCatholicChurch.Theyare choosingtofollowtheMessageofBaysideovertheteachingoftheCatholicChurch. ThosewhoareawareofthisheresyandcontinuetobelieveinBaysidearenotCatholics andnotfollowersofOurLady,butratherarefollowersofthedeceptiontheDevilhas setupforthem. Anditissadtosay,butformanyfollowersoffalseapparitionssuchasBayside,the falsemessagesbecometheirdogmaandreplacetherealdogmadefinedbythepopes. WhatDoesMedjugorjeSay? The Madonna always stresses that there is but one God and that people have enforced unnatural separation. One cannot truly believe, be a true Christian, if he doesnotrespectotherreligionsaswell.461SeerIvankaIvankovic

The Madonna said that religions are separated in the earth, but the people of all religionsareacceptedbyherSon.462SeerIvankaIvankovic

Question:IstheBlessedMothercallingallpeopletobeCatholic?Answer:No. TheBlessedMothersaysallreligionsaredeartoherandherSon.463SeerVicka Ivankovic

178
Thisistotalapostasy.ItisatotalrejectionofCatholicdogma;itisatotalrejectionof thedogmaOutsidetheCatholicChurchThereisNoSalvation;anditisatotalrejection oftheclearteachingoftheGospelonthenecessityofbelievinginJesusChrist,theSon ofGod,forsalvation.ThisprovesthatMedjugorje,liketherestofthefalsemodern apparitions,isadeceptionoftheDevil.Thosewhoareawareofthesefactsandrefuseto rejectitasafalseapparitionarerejectingtheCatholicFaith.

THEBROWNSCAPULAR
OBJECTIONOurLadysaidthatwhoeverdieswearingtheBrownScapularwillnot
gotoHell.Thismeansthatyouarewrong:nonCatholicsandtheunbaptizedcanbe savedwhodiewearingtheScapular. ANSWEREveryoneshouldweartheBrownScapular;itisasignofdevotiontoOur Ladyandapowerfulsacramental.Andwetoooriginallybelievedthatwhoeverdies wearingtheBrownScapularcouldnotgotoHell.WewereconvincedthatGodwould makesurethatonlybaptizedCatholicsinthestateofgracediedwithiton.Butin researchingthehistorybehindtheBrownScapularpromise,onewilldiscoverthatthe CatholicChurchhasneverstatedthatOurLadypromisedthatwhoeverdieswearing theBrownScapularwillnotsuffereternalfire.IreferthereadertothearticlesinThe CatholicEncyclopedia(Volume13)onScapularandtheSabbatinePrivilege.The CatholicEncyclopediapointsoutthatthepromisethathasbeendeclaredbytheChurch relatingtotheBrownScapularistheSabbatinePrivilege,whichhasvarious requirementsattached,oneofwhichistobeabaptizedCatholicwhodiesinthestateof grace.TheauthorsofTheCatholicEncyclopedianotethatnowherehasapope authoritativelystatedthatwhoeverdieswiththeScapularwillbesaved. InTheGloriesofMary,St.AlphonsustellsusabouttheScapular. St.Alphonsus,TheGloriesofMary,p.272:thesacredscapularofCarmelIt wasalsoconfirmedbyAlexanderV,ClementVII,PiusV,GregoryXIII,andPaul V,who,in1612,inabullsaid:ThatChristiansmaypiouslybelievethatthe blessedVirginwillaidbyhercontinualintercession,byhermeritsandspecial protection,afterdeath,andprincipallyonSaturday,whichisadayconsecrated bytheChurchtotheblessedVirgin,thesoulsofthemembersoftheconfraternity ofholyMaryofMountCarmel,whoshallhavedepartedthislifeinthestateof grace,wornthescapular,observingchastity,accordingtotheirstateoflife, recitedtheofficeoftheVirgin,andiftheyhavenotbeenabletoreciteit,shall haveobservedthefastsoftheChurch,abstainingfromfleshmeaton Wednesdays,exceptonChristmasday. St.AlphonsushereliststhepromisesoftheSabbatinePrivilege;hementionsnothing abouttheallegedpromisethatwhoeverdieswearingthisscapularshallnotsuffer

179
eternalfire.Hepointsoutthatonemustbeinthestateofgrace(whichpresupposes theCatholicFaithandBaptism);onemustbeamemberoftheconfraternity,etc.Soitis possibleforapersontodiewiththeBrownScapularonandstillgotoHell,iftheperson isanonCatholicoraCatholicinthestateofmortalsin.Thisistheteachingofthe CatholicChurch.Thosewhosayotherwisearesimplymistaken.

18.TheSouloftheChurchHeresy

OBJECTIONItspossibletobelongtotheSouloftheChurchwithoutbelongingto
herBody.InthiswaythosewhodieasmembersofnonCatholicreligionscanbejoined totheChurchandsaved,astheBaltimoreCatechism(1921)explains: Q.512HowaresuchpersonssaidtobelongtotheChurch? A.SuchpersonsaresaidtobelongtotheSouloftheChurch;thatis,theyarereally membersoftheChurchwithoutknowingit.Thosewhoshareinitssacramentsaresaid tobelongtothebodyorvisiblepartoftheChurch.

ANSWERTheSouloftheChurchheresyiscrushedbyanexaminationofCatholic
teaching.TheSouloftheChurchheresyisthatwhichteachesthatonecanbesavedin anotherreligionorwithouttheCatholicFaithbybeingunitedtotheSouloftheChurch, butnottheBody.(Thisheresyisrampantandisheldbymultitudesoftraditionalists andtraditionalpriests.)Thepurveyorsofthisheresyareforcedtoadmitthat belongingtotheBodyoftheChurchonlycomeswiththeSacramentofBaptism. TheSouloftheChurchHeresywillnowbesoundlyrefutedbyastudyofvarious magisterialpronouncements. First,thisheresystemsfromamisunderstandingofthetruemeaningoftheterm SouloftheChurch.TheSouloftheChurchistheHolyGhost.Itisnotaninvisible extensionofthemysticalbodywhichincludestheunbaptized. PopePiusXII,MysticiCorporis,June29,1943:LeoXIII,ofimmortalmemory intheEncyclical,Divinumillud,[expressedit]inthesewords:Letitsufficeto statethis,that,asChrististheHeadoftheChurch,theHolySpiritisher soul.464 Second,theChurchisessentially(i.e.,initsessence)aMysticalBody. PopeLeoX,FifthLateranCouncil,Session11,Dec.19,1516:themystical body,theChurch(corporemystico)465

180
PopeSt.PiusX,Editaesaepe(#8),May26,1910:theChurch,theMystical BodyofChrist466 PopeLeoXII,QuodHocIneunte(#1),May24,1824:HismysticalBody.467 Therefore,toteachthatonecanbesavedwithoutbelongingtotheBodyistoteach thatonecanbesavedwithoutbelongingtotheChurch,sincetheChurchisaBody.And thisiswithoutquestionHERETICAL. AmancanbeeitherinsidetheChurchoroutsidetheChurch.Hecanbeeitherinside oroutsidetheBody.ThereisntathirdrealminwhichtheChurchexistsaninvisible SouloftheChurch.ThosewhosaythatonecanbesavedbybelongingtotheSoulofthe Church,whilenotbelongingtoherBody,denytheundividedunityoftheChurchs BodyandSoul,whichisparalleltodenyingtheundividedunityofChristsDivineand Humannatures. PopeLeoXIII,SatisCognitum(#3),June29,1896:ForthisreasontheChurchis sooftencalledinHolyWritabody,andeventhebodyofChristFromthisit followsthatthosewhoarbitrarilyconjureupandpicturetothemselvesahidden andinvisibleChurchareingrievousandperniciouserror...Itisassuredly impossiblethattheChurchofJesusChristcanbetheoneortheother,asthat manshouldbeabodyaloneorasoulalone.Theconnectionandunionof bothelementsisasabsolutelynecessarytothetrueChurchastheintimate unionofthesoulandbodyistohumannature.TheChurchisnotsomething dead:itisthebodyofChristendowedwithsupernaturallife.468 ThedenialoftheunionoftheChurchsBodyandSoulleadstotheheresythatthe Churchisinvisible,whichwascondemnedbyPopesLeoXIII(above),PiusXI469and PiusXII.470 Third,themostpowerfulproofagainsttheSouloftheChurchheresylogically followsfromthefirsttwoalreadydiscussed.Thethirdproofisthattheinfallible magisteriumoftheCatholicChurchhasdefinedthatbelongingtotheBodyofthe Churchisnecessaryforsalvation! PopeEugeneIV,inhisfamousBullCantateDomino,definedthattheunityofthe ecclesiasticalbody(ecclesiasticicorporis)issostrongthatnoonecanbesavedoutside ofit,evenifheshedshisbloodinthenameofChrist.Thisdestroystheideathatonecan besavedbybelongingtotheSouloftheChurchwithoutbelongingtoitsBody.

PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofFlorence,CantateDomino,1441,ex cathedra:TheHolyRomanChurchfirmlybelieves,professes,

181

andproclaimsthatnoneofthoseexistingoutsidetheCatholic Church,notonlypagans,butalsoJews,hereticsand schismaticscanbecomeparticipantsineternallife,buttheywill departintoeverlastingfirewhichwaspreparedforthedevil andhisangels[Matt.25:41],unlessbeforetheendoflifethey havebeenaddedtotheflock;andthattheunityofthis ecclesiasticalbody(ecclesiasticicorporis)issostrongthatonly forthosewhoabideinitarethesacramentsoftheChurchof benefitforsalvation,anddofasts,almsgiving,andother functionsofpietyandexercisesofaChristiansoldierproduce eternalrewards.Noone,whateveralmsgivinghehas practiced,evenifhehasshedbloodforthenameofChrist,can besaved,unlesshehasperseveredwithinthebosomandunity oftheCatholicChurch.471
ThisdefinitionofPopeEugeneIVdemolishestheSouloftheChurchHeresy.Pope PiusXIdestroysitaswell.

PopePiusXI,MortaliumAnimos(#10),Jan.6,1928:Forsince themysticalbodyofChrist,inthesamemannerasHisphysical body,isone,compactedandfitlyjoinedtogether,itwere foolishandoutofplacetosaythatthemysticalbodyismade upofmemberswhicharedisunitedandscatteredabroad: whosoeverthereforeisnotunitedwiththebodyisno memberofit,neitherisheincommunionwithChristits head.472

SomuchfortheSouloftheChurchHeresy.

PopeLeoX,FifthLateranCouncil,Session11,Dec.19,1516,excathedra: For,regularsandseculars,prelatesandsubjects,exemptandnon exempt,belongtotheoneuniversalChurch,outsideofwhichnooneat allissaved,andtheyallhaveoneLordandonefaith.Thatiswhyitis fittingthat,belongingtotheonesamebody,theyalsohavetheonesame will473

182 PopeClementXIV,CumSummi(#3),Dec.12,1769:Oneisthebodyof theChurch,whoseheadisChrist,andallcohereinit.474

19.BaptismofDesirevs.TheUniversaland ConstantteachingofTheologians

Recently,anarticlewaspublishedbyFr.AnthonyCekadacalledBaptismofDesireand TheologicalPrinciples.Fr.CekadaisatraditionalistpriestwhorightlyrejectsVaticanII butyetholdstheheresycommontoalmostalltoday:thatthosewhodieasnon Catholicscanbesaved.Fr.Cekadais,therefore,apersonwhorejectstheCatholic dogmathattheCatholicFaithisnecessaryforsalvation.Notsurprisingly,Fr.Cekadais alsoafierceadvocateofbaptismofdesire(although,asIjustsaid,Fr.Cekadaholdsthat membersoffalsereligionswhodontevendesirebaptismcanbesaved).WhenIaskedhim viaemailwhetherheagreedwiththecommonteachingofheretical,20thcenturypre VaticanIItheologians(seetheHeresybeforeVaticanIISection)thatsoulscanbe savedoutsidetheChurchbyinvincibleignorance,heconvenientlychosenotto respond.ThatissimplybecausehedoesbelievethatthosewhodieinnonCatholic religionscanbesavedandherejectsthedefineddogmawhichdeclaresthattheycannot. Inhisarticle,BaptismofDesireandTheologicalPrinciples,Fr.Cekadaattemptstoprove thatCatholicsareboundbythecommonteachingoftheologians,accordingtoPope PiusIXinTuasLibenter.Hefurtherarguesthatbaptismofdesirewasthecommon teachingoftheologiansbeforeVaticanII;andheconcludesthatCatholicsare,therefore, boundtobelieveinbaptismofdesireunderpainofmortalsin.Sincehisarticlehashad someinfluenceontraditionalCatholics,andthesubjectmattertiesindirectlytoa centralpointunderdiscussioninthisdocument(namely,theuniversalandconstant teachingonthenecessityofrebirthofwaterandtheSpiritbasedonJohn3:5),Ifeelit necessarytoshowhowFr.Cekadahascompletelypervertedtheveryprincipleshe applies,hasmisledhisreadershipandiscontradictedbytheauthoritieshequotes.

TUASLIBENTERANDTHESOCALLEDCOMMONCONSENTOF THEOLOGIANS InhislettertotheArchbishopofMunich(TuasLibenter),uponwhichFr.Cekada baseshisargument,PopePiusIXsaysthatCatholicwritersareboundbythosematters which,thoughnottaughtbyexpressdecreeoftheRomanSee,areneverthelesstaught bytheordinaryanduniversalMagisteriumasdivinelyrevealedandheldbytheologians inuniversalandconstantagreement. PopePiusIX,TuasLibenter,LettertotheArchbishopofMunich,Dec.21,1863:

183
For,evenifitwereamatterconcerningthatsubjectionwhichistobe manifestedbyanactofdivinefaith,nevertheless,itwouldnothavetobelimited tothosematterswhichhavebeendefinedbyexpressdecreesofecumenical Councils,oroftheRomanPontiffsandofthisSee,butwouldhavetobe extendedalsotothosematterswhicharehandeddownasdivinelyrevealedby theordinaryteachingpowerofthewholeChurchspreadthroughouttheworld, andtherefore,byuniversalandconstant[universalietconstanti] consentare heldbyCatholictheologianstobelongtofaith.475

Asreferencedatthebeginningofthisdocument,itwasdefinedasadogmabythe FirstVaticanCouncilthattheordinaryanduniversalmagisteriumisinfallible.Inhis lettertotheArchbishopofMunich,PopePiusIXteachesthatCatholicwritersarebound bythosematterswhicharehandeddownasdivinelyrevealedbytheordinary teachingpowerofthewholeChurchspreadthroughouttheworld,andtherefore,by universalandcommonconsentareheldbyCatholictheologianstobelongtofaith. Notice,theobligationtotheopinionofthetheologiansonlyarisesfromthefactthat thesematterswerealreadytaughtasdivinelyrevealedbytheordinaryteachingpower oftheChurchandthereforealsoheldbyuniversalandconstantagreement.Inhis applicationofthisteachinginhisarticle,Fr.Cekadaconvenientlyskipsoverthe universalrequirement.Fr.Cekadaalsousesthewordcommoninsteadofthe properlytranslated,universalandconstant. Fr.AnthonyCekada,BaptismofDesireandTheologicalPrinciples,1.General Principle:AllCatholicsareobligedtoadheretoateachingifCatholic theologiansholditbycommonconsent,orholditasdefide,orCatholicdoctrine, ortheologicallycertain. NoticehowFr.CekadaconvenientlyignorestherequirementstipulatedbyPopePius IXthatthetheologiansmustbeinuniversalandconstantagreement!Ifhehad faithfullyappliedtheuniversalpartofitthroughouthisarticle,theattentiveand sincerereaderwouldeasilyhavepickeduptheflawinhisfeebleargumentation.Andis baptismofdesiresomethingthathasbeenheldbyuniversalandconstantagreement? Mostcertainlynot;infact,itisjusttheopposite.

Fr.WilliamJurgens:Iftherewerenotaconstanttraditionin theFathersthattheGospelmessageofUnlessamanbeborn againofwaterandtheHolyGhosthecannotenterintothe kingdomofGodistobetakenabsolutely,itwouldbeeasyto saythatOurSaviorsimplydidnotseefittomentionthe obviousexceptionsofinvincibleignoranceandphysical

184

impossibility.Butthetraditioninfactisthere;anditislikely enoughtobefoundsoconstantastoconstituterevelation.476
Aswecansee,exactlytheoppositeofbaptismofdesireiswhatistaughtinuniversal andconstantagreement!ItistheuniversalandconstantteachingofCatholicFathers andtheologianssincethebeginningthatabsolutelynoonecanbesavedwithout waterbaptism.Thus,theveryprinciplethatFr.Cekadaattemptstoapplyinfavorof baptismofdesireisusedagainstit. Fr.AnthonyCekada,BaptismofDesireandTheologicalPrinciples,2.ParticularFact: But,Catholictheologiansdoholdtheteachingonbaptismofdesireandbaptism ofbloodbycommonconsent,orholditasdefide,orCatholicdoctrine,or theologicallycertain.3.Conclusion(1+2):Therefore,allCatholicsareobligedto adheretotheteachingonbaptismofdesireandbaptismofblood. Thefactthatbaptismofdesiredidbecomeacommonandalmostunanimouserror among20thcenturytheologiansmeansnothing,whichiswhyPopePiusIXincluded thatimportantworduniversalinTuasLibenter,whichFr.Cekadaconveniently ignores. TheCatholicEncyclopedia,Vol.9,Limbo,p.257:Afterenjoyingseveral centuriesofundisputedsupremacy,St.Augustinesteachingonoriginalsinwas firstsuccessfullychallengedbySt.Anselm,whomaintainedthatitwasnot concupiscence,buttheprivationoforiginaljustice,thatconstitutedtheessenceof inheritedsin.Onthespecialquestion,however,ofthepunishmentoforiginal sinafterdeath,St.AnselmwasatonewithSt.Augustineinholdingthat unbaptizedinfantsshareinthepositivesufferingsofthedamned;and AbelardwasthefirsttorebelagainsttheseverityoftheAugustiniantradition onthispoint.477 TheCatholicEncyclopediaissayingherethatbasicallyfromthetimeofAugustine(4th century)toAbelard(12thcentury)itwasthecommonandalmostunanimousteachingof theologiansthatunbaptizedinfantssufferthefiresofHellafterdeath,apositionthat waslatercondemnedbyPopePiusVI.Thisprovesthatthecommonerrorofone period(orevenforhundredsofyears)isnottheuniversalandconstantteachingofthe Churchfromthebeginning.ThispointalonetotallyblowsFr.Cekadasthesisaway. Furthermore,theheresythatonecanbesavedoutsidetheChurchbyinvincible ignorancewasalsothecommonandalmostunanimousteachingatthebeginningof the20thCentury,thusprovingagainthatthecommonteaching(orcommonerror)at anyparticulartimedoesnotreplacetheuniversalandconstantteachingofall Catholictheologiansthroughouthistoryontheabsolutenecessityofwaterbaptism forsalvation.

185

CatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,Baptismmadeobligatoryafter ChristsResurrection,p.171:Holywritersareunanimousin sayingthataftertheResurrectionofourLord,whenHegave HisApostlesthecommandtogoandteachallnations:baptizing theminthenameoftheFather,andoftheSon,andoftheHolyGhost, thelawofBaptismbecameobligatoryonallwhoweretobe saved.478

NoticeherethattheCatechismofTrentisinculcatingthattheabsolutenecessityof waterbaptismforsalvationistheunanimousteachingoftheologians.Butthatisthe verypositionwhichFr.Cekadasarticleinthenameofthecommonconsentof theologianssaysisamortalsintohold!OnecaneasilyseefromthesefactsthatFr. Cekadahaserredinamajorwayandisactuallycompletelywrong:theuniversaland constantteachingoftheologians,asFr.JurgensandtheCatechismofTrentsay,isthe verypositionheiscondemning!Andhiserrorstemsfromhisfalseconclusionthatthe commonerrorsofonetime(atimeofwidespreadheresyandmodernismand apostasyleadinguptoVaticanII:theperiodbetweenapprox.1880and1960)constitute theuniversalandconstantteachingofCatholictheologiansofalltimes,whichisclearly false.Infact,itisridiculous.Andthisiswhyinhisdiscussionofthisissuehe convenientlydroppedtheworduniversalfromtherequirement,whichwouldhave madehisinvalidreasoningallthemoreeasytodetect.

ArchbishopPatrickKenrick(19thCentury),TreatiseonBaptism: Hence,alltheillustriouswritersofantiquityproclaimedin unqualifiedtermsits(Baptisms)absolutenecessity.479

Infact,ifthecommonerroroftheologiansataparticulartimeconstituteda teachingoftheChurchthatoneisboundtofollow,thenallCatholicswouldbebound bytheheresyofreligiousliberty(besidesalltheothers)taughtatVaticanII,sincethis hasbeenacceptedbycommonconsentofthesocalledCatholictheologianssince VaticanII.AndthisiswhyFr.Cekadaoffersthefollowingpitifulresponsetothatvery objectiontohisquiteobviouslyfalsethesis. Fr.AnthonyCekada,BaptismofDesireandTheologicalPrinciples,Answeringthe ObjectionaboutVaticanIID.TheologiansandVaticanII:Thegroupof EuropeanmodernisttheologiansprimarilyresponsiblefortheVaticanIIerrors wereenemiesoftraditionalscholastictheologyandhadbeencensuredor silencedbychurchauthority:Murray,Schillebeeckx,Congar,deLubac,Teilhard, etc.WhenthestrictureswereremovedunderJohnXXIII,theywereableto spreadtheirerrorsfreely.Ifanything,thefactthattheyhadbeenpreviously

186
silenceddemonstratestheChurchsvigilanceagainsterrorinthewritingsofher theologians. Oh,Isee,becauseFr.Cekadadeemsthatthetheologianswhowereprimarily responsibleforVaticanIIwereEuropeanModernistsandenemiesoftraditional scholastictheology,heisfreetodumphisentirethesisthataCatholicisboundto followthecommonconsentoftheologiansunderpainofmortalsin.Howconvenient! ThereadershouldeasilyseethatbysuchastatementFr.Cekadaisarguing hypocriticallyandcompletelyrefutinghimself.Fr.Cekadamustbequitededicatedto hisheresytoargueinsuchacontradictoryfashion.Furthermore,hisclaimthatbecause afewofthemoreradicaloftheVaticanIItheologiansweresilenced,heisthereforefree torejectthecommonconsentoftheologiansafterVaticanII,isahopelessargument; forthefactremainsthatthecommonconsentofpurportedCatholictheologians sinceVaticanIIwastoendorseVaticanIIshereticaldocuments,evenifafewofthe moreradicalonesweretimidlysilencedbeforeVaticanII. Hence,asanyonewitheyestoseecansee,ifoneisfreetorejectthecommon consentofVaticanIItheologiansbecauseonedeemsthemenemiesoftraditional scholastictheology,thenonecanjustaswelldumpthefallible,contradictoryteaching ofthepreVaticanIItheologiansonbaptismofdesire,sinceitispatentlycontraryto traditionaldogmatictheology(viz.,thedefineddogmaonthenecessityofrebirthofwater andtheSpirit),nottomentiontheuniversalTraditionoftheChurchfromthebeginning onJohn3:5. Furthermore,ifaCatholicwereboundtofollowthecommonteachingof theologiansataparticulartime,andhadlivedduringtheArianperiodinthe4th century,thenonewouldhavebeenboundbytheArianheresy(thedenialofthe DivinityofJesusChrist),sincethiswasnotonlythecommonteachingofalleged CatholictheologiansandBishopsatthetime,butalmosttheunanimousteaching.

Fr.WilliamJurgens:AtonepointintheChurchshistory,only afewyearsbeforeGregorys[Nazianz]presentpreaching(+380 A.D.),perhapsthenumberofCatholicbishopsinpossessionof sees,asopposedtoArianbishopsinpossessionofsees,wasno greaterthansomethingbetween1%and3%ofthetotal.Had doctrinebeendeterminedbypopularity,todayweshouldall bedeniersofChristandopponentsoftheSpirit.480 Fr.WilliamJurgens:InthetimeoftheEmperorValens(4th century),BasilwasvirtuallytheonlyorthodoxBishopinallthe

187

EastwhosucceededinretainingchargeofhisseeIfithasno otherimportanceformodernman,aknowledgeofthehistory ofArianismshoulddemonstrateatleastthattheCatholic Churchtakesnoaccountofpopularityandnumbersin shapingandmaintainingdoctrine:else,weshouldlongsince havehadtoabandonBasilandHilaryandAthanasiusand LiberiusandOssiusandcallourselvesafterArius.481

Fr.Cekadasargument,infact,wouldruleoutthepossibilityofaGreatApostasy, andwouldrenderOurLordswordsinLuke18:8(WhentheSonofManreturnsdoyou thinkHewillfindfaithonearth?)impossible,sinceallCatholicswouldalwaysbeboundto followwhatthemajorityofCatholictheologianssay,nomatterhowhereticalitis. Needlesstosay,Fr.Cekadasargumentiscompletelyabsurd,asisobvioustothesincere Catholicwithcommonsense. Fr.AnthonyCekada,BaptismofDesireandTheologicalPrinciples,B.Proofofthe Thesis.1.MajorPremise.Theconsentoftheologiansinmattersoffaithand moralsissointimatelyconnectedwiththeteachingChurchthatanerrorinthe consensusoftheologianswouldnecessarilyleadthewholeChurchintoerror.2. MinorPremise.ButthewholeChurchcannoterrinfaithandmorals.(TheChurch isinfallible)3.Conclusion.Theconsensusoftheologiansinmattersoffaithand moralsisacertaincriteriaofdivineTradition.

WehaveseenhowthisclaimofFr.Cekada,inhisattempttoapplyittobaptismof desire,isfalse,illogical,historicallyridiculousandeasilyrefuted.IwillquotePope PiusXIIagain,whohimselfcontradictstheaboveassertion.

PopePiusXII,Humanigeneris(#21),Aug.12,1950:Thisdepositoffaithour DivineRedeemerhasgivenforauthenticinterpretationnottoeachofthe faithful,noteventotheologians,butonlytotheTeachingAuthorityofthe Church.482

AndwhatisironicandveryimportantisthatthefallibletheologiansFr.Cekada referencesinhisarticlenotonlydisagreeamongthemselvesaboutwhetherthisso calledbaptismofdesireisoftheFaithormerelyclosetotheFaith,butthe theologianshecitesactuallyprovethepositionofthosewhorejectthefalse doctrineofbaptismofdesire.

188
THEVERYTHEOLOGIANSHEBRINGSFORWARDALSODISPROVEHIS POSITION
Oneofthe25preVaticanIItheologiansthatFr.Cekadareferencesinhisarticleon

BaptismofDesireandTheologicalPrinciplesistheGermantheologianDr.LudwigOtt, whosebookFundamentalsofCatholicDogmaissomewhatpopularintraditionalCatholic circles.Dr.Ottwasamodernisthereticwhobelievedinbaptismofdesireandsalvation outsidetheChurch,asisstatedclearlyinhisbook(SeetheHeresyBeforeVaticanII Section).Butdespitethis,inhisquartermillionwordcompendium(Fundamentalsof CatholicDogma),Dr.Ottisforcedtoadmitthefollowingbasedontheoverwhelming testimonyofCatholicTraditionanddefineddogma.

Dr.LudwigOtt,FundamentalsofCatholicDogma,TheNecessity ofBaptism,p.354:1.NecessityofBaptismforSalvation Baptismbywater(BaptismusFluminis)is,sincethe promulgationoftheGospel,necessaryforallmenwithout exception,forsalvation.(defide.)483

Excuseme,butthisdefide(i.e.,oftheFaith)teachingoftheCatholicChurchonthe absolutenecessityofwaterbaptismforallwithoutexceptionforsalvationisprecisely whyCatholicsmustrejectthefalsedoctrineofbaptismofdesire!Baptismofdesireis directlycontrarytotheabovedefideteachingoftheChurch:baptismofdesireistheidea thatbaptismofwaterisnotnecessaryforallmenwithoutexceptionforsalvation! ButFr.Cekada,theillogicalheretic,wouldhaveusbelievethatbasedonthe testimonyofLudwigOtt(andothers)wearesupposedtoacceptbaptismofdesireunder painofmortalsin,whenDr.LudwigOtthimselfisaffirmingthattheabsolutenecessity ofwaterbaptismforallwithoutexceptionisdefidetheverytruthwhichcompelsone torejectbaptismofdesire!Thus,Fr.Cekadaissimplyrefutedandcondemnedbythe testimonyoftheveryauthoritieshebringsforward. ThefactthatDr.LudwigOttimmediatelyproceedstocontradicttheabovestatement ontheabsolutenecessityofwaterbaptismwithoutexceptioninhisbook,andproceedsto teachbaptismofdesireandbloodontheverysamepagewhichideasheinterestingly doesnottermdefide(oftheFaith)butclosetotheFaithsimplyshowsthatthecommon errorofbaptismofdesire,thatbecamealmostunanimousamongtheologianssuchas Ottinthelate19thandearly20thcentury,issimplynotinharmonywiththeuniversal, constant(anddefide)teachingoftheChurchontheabsolutenecessityofwaterbaptism withoutexceptionforsalvation. Anotherexamplewouldbethefamousbook,TheCatechismExplained,byFr. SpiragoandFr.Clarke.LikeDr.Ottsbook,TheCatechismExplainedtaughtbaptismof

189
desireandthatthereissalvationoutsidetheChurch.Yetdespitethisfact,these theologians(Frs.SpiragoandClarke)werecompelledtoadmitthefollowingtruth, whichisconfesseduniversallybyallpurportedCatholictheologians. Fr.FrancisSpiragoandFr.RichardClarke,TheCatechismExplained,1899, Baptism:3.BAPTISMISINDISPENSABLYNECESSARYTOSALVATION. Hencechildrenwhodieunbaptizedcannotenterheaven.OurLordsays:Unless amanbebornagainofwaterandoftheHolyGhost,hecannotenterintothekingdomof heaven(John3:5).Hemakesnoexception,noteveninthecaseofinfants Baptismisnolessindispensableinthespiritualorderthanwaterinthe naturalorder484 Thisshows,again,howtheuniversalteachingoftheologiansisthatbaptismofwater isabsolutelynecessaryforsalvation,andthatOurLordswordsinJohn3:5haveno exceptions.ThefactthatFrs.SpiragoandClarkeproceedtocontradictthisstatement andteachbaptismofdesire(andtheheresyofsalvationoutsidetheChurch)just showstheirowninconsistencyandtheinconsistencyofallwhofavorbaptismof desire. Fr.FrancisSpiragoandFr.RichardClarke,TheCatechismExplained,1899, Baptism:foradultsthesimpledesireissufficient,ifactualbaptismis impossible.485 Howcanwaterbaptismbeindispensablynecessaryforsalvation(astheyjusttold us),ifthesimpledesireforitissufficientinitsplace?Thatisadirectcontradiction. Andanyonewhosaysthatitisnotsimplydeniesthelawofnoncontradiction.One cannotsaythat: WaterBaptismisindispensablynecessaryforsalvation Andatthesametime. WaterBaptismisnotindispensablynecessaryforsalvation(desirecanreplaceit) Thesetwostatementsarecontradictory,butthisisexactlywhatpeoplewerebeing taughtallovertheworldincatechismssincethelate1800s.Theywerebeingtaughtthe truth(1stproposition),whilesimultaneouslytheyweretaughttheoppositeofthattruth (2ndproposition).Thisshowsthateveninthetimeofgrowingapostasy,heresyand modernismthatwastheperiodfromapproximately1850to1950,alltheologiansand catechismsstillaffirmedtheuniversallytaughttruthontheabsolutenecessityofwater baptismforsalvation,eventhoughtheydidnotremainconsistentwithit.

190
THEOLOGIANSAREALSOUNANIMOUSTHATONLYTHEWATERBAPTIZED AREPARTOFTHECATHOLICCHURCH! AdditionallydevastatingtoFr.Cekadasarticleisthefactthateventhetheologians thathereferencesinfavorofbaptismofdesireaffirmthatitisoftheFaiththatonlythe waterbaptizedarepartoftheCatholicChurch,outsideofwhichthereisnosalvation.I quoteDr.LudwigOttagain,inhisFundamentalsofCatholicDogma. Dr.LudwigOtt,FundamentalsofCatholicDogma,MembershipintheChurch,p. 309:3.AmongthemembersoftheChurcharenottobecounted:a)The unbaptizedThesocalledbloodBaptismandtheBaptismofdesire,itistrue, replaceBaptismbywater(sic)insofarasthecommunicationofgraceis concerned,butdonoteffectincorporationintotheChurchCatechumensare nottobecountedamongthemembersoftheChurchTheChurchclaimsno jurisdictionoverthem(D895).TheFathersdrawasharplineofseparation betweenCatechumensandthefaithful.486 HereweseeDr.LudwigOtt,oneofthetheologianscitedbyFr.Cekadatoprove baptismofdesire,clearlyaffirmingtheuniversalCatholicteachingthatonlywater baptizedpersonsareinsidetheChurch.Dr.Otthasnoproblemadmittingthissincehe believesinsalvationoutsidetheChurch(seeHeresyBeforeVaticanIISection). ButtherearethreeveryimportantadmissionsherebyDr.Ott,eachrelating, ironically,tothethreemostfamousdogmaticdefinitionsonOutsidetheChurchThereis NoSalvation. 1)ThemostexpansivedefinitiononOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvationwasfrom PopeEugeneIVattheCouncilofFlorence.Inthisdefinition,PopeEugeneIVdefined infalliblythatitisnecessarytobeinsidetheunityoftheecclesiasticalbody,which meansthatitisnecessarytobeincorporatedintotheecclesiasticalbody(ecclesiastici corporis).
PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofFlorence,CantateDomino,1441,excathedra:TheHoly RomanChurchfirmlybelieves,professes,andproclaimsthatnoneofthoseexisting outsidetheCatholicChurch,notonlypagans,butalsoJews,hereticsandschismaticscan becomeparticipantsineternallife,buttheywilldepartintoeverlastingfirewhichwas preparedforthedevilandhisangels[Matt.25:41],unlessbeforetheendoflifetheyhave beenaddedtotheflock;andthattheunityofthisecclesiasticalbody(ecclesiastici corporis)issostrongthatonlyforthosewhoabideinitarethesacramentsofthe Churchofbenefitforsalvation,anddofasts,almsgiving,andotherfunctionsofpiety andexercisesofaChristiansoldierproduceeternalrewards.Noone,whatever almsgivinghehaspracticed,evenifhehasshedbloodforthenameofChrist,canbe saved,unlesshehasperseveredwithinthebosomandunityoftheCatholicChurch.487

191
Pleasefocusonthenecessityofincorporationintotheecclesiasticicorporis(the ecclesiasticalbody).ThennoticethatinthequotationabovefromDr.Ott,headmitsthat baptismofdesireandbaptismofblooddonoteffectincorporationthatistosay, theydonotbringoneintotheMysticiCorporis(theMysticalBody)!

Dr.LudwigOtt,FundamentalsofCatholicDogma,MembershipintheChurch,p. 309:3.ThesocalledbloodBaptismandtheBaptismofdesire,itistrue,replace Baptismbywater(sic)insofarasthecommunicationofgraceisconcerned,but donoteffectincorporationintotheChurch488

Bythisstatement,Dr.Ottisadmittingthatbaptismofdesireandbaptismof bloodarenotcompatiblewithPopeEugeneIVsinfallibledefinitionontheabsolute necessityofincorporationintotheecclesiasticalBody(ecclesiasticicorporis)forsalvation. Thus,Dr.Ottprovesthatbaptismofdesire/bloodcannotbetrueandisactuallycontrary todogma.

2)ThesecondinfallibledefinitiononOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvationwas fromPopeBonifaceVIIIintheBullUnamSanctam.Inthisdefinition,PopeBonifaceVIII definedinfalliblythatitisnecessaryforeveryhumancreaturetobeentirelysubjectto theRomanPontiff(andthereforetheCatholicChurch)forsalvation.

PopeBonifaceVIII,UnamSanctam,Nov.18,1302,excathedra: Furthermore,wedeclare,say,define,andproclaimtoeveryhumancreaturethatthey byabsolutenecessityforsalvationareentirelysubjecttotheRomanPontiff.489

IpointedoutthefactthatwithoutwaterbaptismnooneisasubjectoftheChurchor theRomanPontiff.IquotedtheCouncilofTrenttoprovethepoint.
PopeJuliusIII,CouncilofTrent,OntheSacramentsofBaptismandPenance,Sess.14, Chap.2,excathedra:theChurchexercisesjudgmentonnoonewhohasnot previouslyentereditbythegateofbaptism.ForwhathaveItodowiththosewhoare without(1Cor.5:12),saystheApostle.Itisotherwisewiththoseofthehouseholdof thefaith,whomChristtheLordbythelaverofbaptismhasoncemademembersof hisownbody(1Cor.12:13).490(Denz.895)

Now,noticehowDr.Ottadmitsthatbaptismofdesireandbaptismofblood neithermakeoneasubjectnorplaceoneunderthejurisdictionoftheChurch!

Dr.LudwigOtt,FundamentalsofCatholicDogma,MembershipintheChurch,p. 309:3.AmongthemembersoftheChurcharenottobecounted:a)The unbaptizedCatechumensarenottobecountedamongthemembersofthe ChurchTheChurchclaimsnojurisdictionoverthem(D895).491

192

Bythisstatement,Dr.Ottisadmittingthatbaptismofdesireandbaptismof bloodarenotcompatiblewithPopeBonifaceVIIIsinfallibledefinitionontheabsolute necessityofsubjectiontotheChurchandtheRomanPontiffforsalvation!Dr.Ottis showingusthatbaptismofdesire/bloodcannotbetrue(andthatitis,infact,contraryto dogma),andheisevenreferencingtheverydecreethatIreferenced(D.895fromTrent) toprovethepoint!

3)ThefirstinfallibledefinitiononOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvationwasfrom PopeInnocentIIIattheFourthLateranCouncil.Inthisdefinition,PopeInnocentIII definedinfalliblythattheCatholicChurchisaChurchofthefaithfulandthatoutside ofthisfaithfulnooneatallissaved.

PopeInnocentIII,FourthLateranCouncil,Constitution1,1215,excathedra: ThereisindeedoneuniversalChurchofthefaithful,outsideofwhich nobodyatallissaved492

IpointedouthowCatholicTradition,CatholicLiturgyandallofthefathersteachthat onlythewaterbaptizedarepartofthefaithful.Now,noticehowinthequotationcited abovefromDr.Ott,headmitsthatbaptismofdesireandbaptismofblooddonot makeonepartofthefaithful!Iquoteitagain:

Dr.LudwigOtt,FundamentalsofCatholicDogma,MembershipintheChurch,p. 309:3.CatechumensarenottobecountedamongthemembersoftheChurch TheChurchclaimsnojurisdictionoverthem(D895).TheFathersdrawasharp lineofseparationbetweenCatechumensandthefaithful.493

Bythisstatement,Dr.Ottisadmittingthatbaptismofdesireandbaptismof bloodarenotcompatiblewithPopeInnocentIIIsinfallibledefinitionontheabsolute necessityofbelongingtothefaithfulforsalvation! Therefore,injustoneparagraph,Dr.Ottmakesatleastthreeadmissions,basedon definedCatholicdogma,whichshowthatbaptismofdesireandbaptismofbloodare notcompatiblewithCatholicteaching;andhemakestheseadmissionsonpointsthat arecentraltothethreemostfamousinfallibledefinitionsonOutsidetheChurchThere isNoSalvation!

AndthisrathercrucialseriesofadmissionsbyDr.Ottquitedevastatingtothe
theoryofbaptismofdesirebringsmetomynextpoint:thetheologians,basedonthe testimonyofTraditionandCatholicteaching,alldefinetheCatholicChurchthesame wayaunionoffaithandsacraments.

193 THEOLOGIANSUNANIMOUSLYDEFINETHECATHOLICCHURCHASA UNIONOFSACRAMENTSTHETESTIMONYOFST.ROBERTBELLARMINE,ST.

FRANCISDESALES,THECATECHISMOFTRENTANDALLTHEOLOGIANS

SaintRobertBellarmine,DoctoroftheChurch,hasgivenafamousdefinitionofthe CatholicChurch.St.RobertBellarminesformulaisrecognizedbymanyasthemost precisescholasticdefinitionoftheChurchtothisday. St.RobertBellarmine(16thcentury):TheChurchisone,nottwofold,andthis onetrue[Catholic]Churchistheassemblyofmenunitedintheprofessionof thesameChristianfaithandinthecommunionofthesamesacraments,under theruleoflegitimatepastors,andinparticular,thatoftheoneVicarofChriston earth,theRomanPontiff.Thefirstpartexcludesallinfidels,thosewhowere neverintheChurchsuchasJews,Turks,andpagans,orthosewhooncewerein itandlaterfellaway,likethehereticsandapostates.Thesecondpartexcludes thecatechumensandexcommunicated,sincetheformerarenotadmittedtothe sacramentsandthelatterareexcludedfromthem494

HereweseethedefinitionoftheChurchwhichisacceptedbyalltheologians:a unionoffaithandsacraments.AccordingtothisdefinitionoftheChurch,therecanbeno baptismofdesirebecausethosewhohavenotreceivedanyofthesacraments(the unbaptized,includingunbaptizedcatechumens)dontshareintheunityofthe sacramentsandthereforearenotpartoftheCatholicChurch.Couldanythingbemore simpleandclear? Butitisafact,whichmaysurprisesome,thatSt.RobertBellarminedidnotremain consistentwithhisdefinitionoftheChurchabove.Heactuallyadoptedthefalseideaof baptismofdesire,whichbecamesomewhatwidespreadamongtheologiansinthelate middleages,asIdiscussedinthesectiononthehistoryofbaptismofdesire.Butin adoptingthefalseideaofbaptismofdesire,St.Robertsimplyfailedtoremainconsistent withhisowndefinitionoftheChurchabove,aswellastheunanimousdefinitionof theologiansontheChurch. ButthiswasnottheonlyissueonwhichSt.Robertdidnotremainentirelyconsistent; hefailedtoremainconsistentinhisstrugglewiththetrueteachingonLimbo,asThe CatholicEncyclopediapointsout. TheCatholicEncyclopedia,Vol.9,1910,Limbo,p.258:Itisclearthat Bellarminefoundthesituation[onLimbo]embarrassing,beingunwilling,as hewas,toadmitthatSt.ThomasandtheSchoolmengenerallywereinconflict withwhatSt.AugustineandotherFathersconsideredtobedefide[onLimbo], andwhattheCouncilofFlorenceseemedtohavetaughtdefinitively.495

194
Hereweseeagainthatthefathers,doctorsandsaints,includingRobertBellarmine, actuallycontradictedthemselvesonLimbo,evenwhatsomeofthemheldtobedefide. ThisagainshowsuswhyCatholicsdontformdefinitedoctrinalconclusionsfromthe teachingofsaints,includingSt.RobertBellarmine.Catholicsformdefinitedoctrinal conclusionsfromCatholicdogma,andtheteachingofsaintsonlywhenitisinlinewith dogma.AndSt.RobertBellarminesdefinitionoftheChurchabove,whichexcludesall unbaptizedpersonsfromtheCatholicChurch,isconsistentwithdogma;hisstatements onbaptismofdesirearenot.

PopeBonifaceVIII,UnamSanctam,Nov.18,1302,excathedra:theone mysticalbodyAndinthis,oneLord,onefaith,onebaptism(Eph.4:5). CertainlyNoehadonearkatthetimeoftheflood,prefiguringoneChurch outsidewhichwereadthatalllivingthingsontheearthweredestroyed whichbodyhecalledtheOnlyonenamely,theChurch,becauseofthe

unityofthespouse,thefaith,thesacraments,andthecharityofthe
Church.496 HereweseethatPopeBonifaceVIIIdefinedasadogmathattheChurchisaunionof sacraments.TheCatholicChurchisinfalliblydefinedasaunionofsacramentsalsoby PopeEugeneIV. PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofFlorence,CantateDomino,1441,excathedra:The HolyRomanChurchfirmlybelieves,professes,andproclaimsthatthe

unityofthisecclesiasticalbody(ecclesiasticicorporis)isso strongthatonlyforthosewhoabideinitarethesacraments oftheChurchofbenefitforsalvation,anddofasts,almsgiving,and

otherfunctionsofpietyandexercisesofaChristiansoldierproduceeternal rewards.Noone,whateveralmsgivinghehaspracticed,evenifhehasshed bloodforthenameofChrist,canbesaved,unlesshehasperseveredwithinthe bosomandunityoftheCatholicChurch.497 TheobviousmeaningandsenseofthisdogmatictextisthattheCatholicChurchisan ecclesiasticalBodyandaunionofsacraments,aunionsostrong.Thisisthetruth confessedbyalltheologians.St.FrancisDeSalesteachestheexactsametruth.

St.FrancisDeSales,DoctoroftheChurch:TheChurchisa holyuniversityorgeneralcompanyofmenunitedand collectedtogetherintheprofessionofonesameChristianfaith; intheparticipationofthesamesacraments498

195 HereweseethatSt.FrancisDeSalesrepeatsthesametruthanddefinestheChurch
thesameway.ThisishoweverybodydefinestheChurch!TheCatechismoftheCouncilof Trentaffirmsthesameteaching: CatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,TheMembersoftheChurchMilitant,pp.99100: TheChurchmilitantiscomposedoftwoclassesofpersons,thegoodandthe bad,bothprofessingthesamefaithandpartakingofthesamesacraments499 Isanyteachingmoreconsistent?TheCatechismofTrentconcludes: CatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,p.159:Inthecharacterimpressedby Baptism,botheffectsareexemplified.Byitwearequalifiedtoreceivetheother Sacraments,andtheChristianisdistinguishedfromthosewhodonotprofess thefaith.500 Soagain,weseehowbaptismofdesireadvocates,suchasFr.Cekada,arecompletely wrongandactuallypervertthetruthwhentheyassertthattheteachingoftheologians bindsonetobaptismofdesire.Itisexactlytheopposite.Theunanimousteachingof theologianscontradictsthefalsedoctrineofbaptismofdesire,bydefiningtheChurchas onlythosewhohavereceivedthesacraments,whichdefinitionisalsoadogma(Eugene IV;BonifaceVIII,defide).Catholicsarenotbound,andinfactmustreject,thefallible statementsandspeculationsofmen,howevergreat,suchasSt.RobertBellarmine,when theyarenotinharmonywithCatholicdogma,nottomentionwhentheycontradictthe veryprinciplestheyelsewhereaffirm. AndthisispreciselywhySt.RobertBellarminewasatacompletelosstocogently explaintheideaofbaptismofdesirewhenhehadalreadydefinedtheCatholic Churchasabodyexcludingalltheunbaptized.Hefailedmiserablyinattemptingto explainhowcatechumenscanbesavedwhenonlybaptizedpersonsarepartofthe CatholicChurch. St.RobertBellarmine,DeEcclesiaMilitante:Concerningcatechumensthereisa greaterdifficulty,becausetheyarefaithful[havethefaith]andcanbesavedif theydieinthisstate,andyetoutsidetheChurchnooneissavedthe catechumensareintheChurch,thoughnotinactualfact,yetatleastinresolution, thereforetheycanbesaved501 NoticethedifficultySt.Robertencountersintryingtoexplainbaptismofdesire;he immediatelyhastocompromiseandcontradicthisowndefinitionoftheChurch.
St.RobertBellarmine(16thcentury):TheChurchisone,nottwofold,andthisonetrue[Catholic] ChurchistheassemblyofmenunitedintheprofessionofthesameChristianfaithandinthe communionofthesamesacraments,undertheruleoflegitimatepastors,andinparticular,thatof theoneVicarofChristonearth,theRomanPontiff.Firstpartexcludesallinfidels,thosewhowere

196
neverintheChurchsuchasJews,Turks,andpagans,orthosewhooncewereinitandlaterfell away,likethehereticsandapostates.Thesecondpartexcludesthecatechumensand excommunicated,sincetheformerarenotadmittedtothesacramentsandthelatterareexcluded fromthem502

First,St.Robertsdifficultyinattemptingtoexplainhis(fallible)positionthat catechumenscanbesaved,whencatechumensareexcludedfromtheChurchbyhisown definition,issimplybecausetheideathatanunbaptizedpersoncanbepartofthe ChurchisfoundnowhereinanycouncilorstatementfromthePapalMagisterium.The CatholicChurchhasexclusivelyheldandtaughtthatonlythosewhohavereceivedthe SacramentofBaptismarepartoftheChurchandnodogmaticdecreehasevertaught anythingelse. AndthisiswhySt.Robertisconstrainedtoadmitthatcatechumensarenotactually insidetheChurch,buthearguesthattheycanbesavedbybeinginitinresolution,but notinfact.(Note:St.Robertwasonlyapplyingthisideatocatechumens,notpagans, hereticsandschismatics,asourModerniststodaylovetoassert).ButcontrarytoSt. Robertsfallibleandfalseassertionthatcatechumenscanbesavedbybeinginthe Churchnotinactualfact,yetatleastinresolution,itisdefinedthatonemustbeinactual factpartoftheChurch.Itisdefinedthatonemustbeinthebosomandunity(Eugene IV);thatonemustbeincorporatedintotheecclesiasticalbody(EugeneIV);thatone mustbeentirelysubjecttotheRomanPontiff(BonifaceVIII);thatonemustbeinthe unionofsacramentsandthefaithful(EugeneVI;BonifaceVIII;InnocentIII).And thesethingsonlycomewithwaterbaptism,asattestedtobySt.Robertsowndefinition oftheChurch.Butintryingtoexplaintheunexplainable(howbaptismofdesireis compatiblewithCatholicdogma),andintryingtodefendtheindefensible(how unbaptizedcatechumenscanbeinaChurchwhichisdefinedbyaunionofsacraments), St.Robertcontradictedtheseprinciplesandmadeamistake. Second,inattemptingtosubstantiatehiserroneousbeliefinbaptismofdesire,St. Robertsaysthatcatechumensarefaithful.Thisiscontrarytothefathersandthe teachingofTraditionalCatholicLiturgysinceapostolictimes,whichexcluded catechumensfromthefaithful(asdiscussedintheSectiononTheOneChurchofthe Faithful).Itisalsocontrarytothereadyadmissionsofbaptismofdesireadvocates suchasLudwigOtt,whichIvealreadyquoted. Dr.LudwigOtt,FundamentalsofCatholicDogma,MembershipintheChurch,p. 309:3.CatechumensarenottobecountedamongthemembersoftheChurch TheChurchclaimsnojurisdictionoverthem(D895).TheFathersdrawasharp lineofseparationbetweenCatechumensandthefaithful.503 BynowthereadershouldagainbediscoveringthethemewhichIvebeenshowing throughoutthisextensiveexaminationofthehistoryofthebaptismofdesireissue:that baptismofdesireisafallible,erroneoustraditionofman,whichhasneverbeentaught

197
bythePapalMagisterium,whichhasgainedmomentumbasedonthefallibleand flawedpassagesofsomeneverthelessgreatmen,whocontradictedthemselvesand violatedtheirownprinciplesintryingtoexplainit,whilealmostalwaysmakingother errorsinthesamedocuments. Infact,St.Robertsstatementthatcatechumensarefaithfulalsocontradictsthe CatechismoftheCouncilofTrent. CatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,CommunionofSacraments,p.110:Thefruitof allthesacramentsiscommontoallthefaithful,andthesesacraments, particularlybaptism,thedoor,asitwere,bywhichweareadmittedintothe Church,aresomanysacredbondswhichbindthemandunitethemtoChrist.504 Thismeansthatthosewhohaventreceivedthesacramentsarenotpartofthe faithful,againcontrarytowhatBellarmineassertedinhisadmittedlydifficult attempttoreconcilethefalseideaofbaptismofdesirewithhisowndefinitionofthe CatholicChurch,whichexcludedalltheunbaptized.Whensaintsenterintodifficult attemptstoexplainspeculativethingsthatarenotclearlytaughtbytheChurchtheyare boundtomakemistakes.AndsoCatholicsmustnotfollowSt.Robertinthisdifficult (orrather,impossible)attempttoexplainbaptismofdesire,butrathertheyshould followSt.GregoryNazianz(DoctoroftheChurch),whostatedregardingtheideathat onecanreckonasbaptizedhimwhodesiredbaptismbutdidnotreceiveit,Icannotseeit.505 St.Robertindeederredonthesubjectofbaptismofdesire,justashedidonLimbo; butwhatismostimportanttoremember,asstatedalready,isthis:whiletheprincipleof PapalinfallibilitywasalwaysbelievedintheChurch(expressedfromtheearliesttimes bysuchphrasesasintheapostolicseetheCatholicreligionhasalwaysbeenpreserved untaintedandholydoctrinecelebrated),thereisnodoubtthatafterthedefinitionofPapal infallibilityattheFirstVaticanCouncilin1870thereismuchmoreclarityaboutwhich documentsareinfallibleandwhicharenot.St.RobertBellarmineandotherswholived before1870didnotnecessarilyhavethisdegreeofclarity,whichcausedmanyofthem tolessenthedistinction,incertaincases,betweentheinfallibledecreesofpopesandthe fallibleteachingoftheologians.Italsocausedthemtonotlookquiteasliterallyatwhat thedogmaactuallydeclares,butratheratwhattheythoughtthedogmamightmeanin lightoftheopinionofpopulartheologiansofthetime. CatholicswholivetodaycansaythattheyunderstandmoreaboutPapalInfallibility thanthetheologiansanddoctorsinthemiddleagesallthewaydownto1870,andthat theypossessanadvantageinevaluatingthisissuenotonlybecausetheyliveafterthe definitionofPapalInfallibility,butalsobecausetheycanreviewtheentirehistoryof papalpronouncementsoftheChurchonthisissueandseetheharmonyamongthem ontheabsolutenecessityofwaterbaptism.

198

UNIVERSALTRADITIONONBAPTISMAFFIRMEDEVENBY HERETICALMODERNCATECHISMS
Tofurtherillustratethepointthattheabsolutenecessityofwaterbaptismfor salvationistheuniversalandconstantteachingofalltheologiansevenduringthetime oftheapostasyandevenbythosesamepersonswhoproceededtodenythistruth,lets take,forexample,arecenteditionoftheBaltimoreCatechismandtheCatechism attributedtoPopeSt.PiusX.

TheNewSt.JosephBaltimoreCatechism,No.2,Q.320WhyisBaptism necessaryforthesalvationofallmen?A.Baptismisnecessaryforthe salvationofallmenbecauseChristhassaid:Unlessamanbebornagain ofwaterandtheSpirit,hecannotenterintothekingdomofGod.506

NoticehowthiseditionoftheBaltimoreCatechism,whichtaughttheerrorof baptismofdesiretomultitudes(aswewillsee),reiteratestheuniversalandconstant teachingoftheCatholicChurch,basedonthewordsofJesusChristinJohn3:5,that Baptismofwaterisnecessaryforthesalvationofallmen.TheBaltimoreCatechism, therefore,teachestheexactsametruthofFaiththathasbeenaconstantechoinCatholic Traditionsincethebeginning. Hermas,140A.D.,quotingJesusinJohn3:5:Theyhadneedtocomeupthrough thewater,sothattheymightbemadealive;fortheycouldnototherwiseenter intothekingdomofGod.507 St.JustintheMartyr,155A.D.:theyareledbyustoaplacewherethereis water;andtheretheyarereborninthesamekindofrebirthinwhichwe ourselveswerereborninthenameofGodtheyreceivethewashingofwater. ForChristsaid,Unlessyoubereborn,youshallnotenterintothekingdomof heaven.Thereasonfordoingthiswehavelearnedfromtheapostles.508 So,contrarytopopularbelief,thosewhorejectbaptismofdesireactuallyfollowthe teachingoftheBaltimoreCatechismontheabsolutenecessityofwaterbaptism.They dont,however,followtheteachingofthefallibleBaltimoreCatechismwhenitproceeds tocontradictthistruthontheabsolutenecessityofwaterbaptismforsalvationandteach baptismofdesire. TheNewSt.JosephBaltimoreCatechism,No.2,Q.321Howcanthosebesaved whothroughnofaultoftheirownhavenotreceivedtheSacramentofBaptism. A.Thosewhothroughnofaultoftheirownhavenotreceivedthesacramentof Baptismcanbesavedthroughwhatiscalledbaptismofbloodorbaptismof desire.509

199
ThisstatementblatantlycontradictsthetruthtaughtinQ.320,thatbaptismofwateris absolutelynecessaryforallmentobesaved.IntheBaltimoreCatechismthepeoplehave beentaughttwodirectlycontradictorynotionsoneaftertheother: Baptismofwaterisabsolutelynecessaryforthesalvationofall; and Baptismofwaterisnotabsolutelynecessaryforthesalvationofall. Canbothbetrueatthesametime?No,theycannot.AsaCatholic,onemustfollow thefirststatement,whichisinaccordwithdefineddogmaandtheuniversalTradition sincethebeginningoftheChurch,andisbasedonthedeclarationofChristHimself. Furthermore,theeditionoftheBaltimoreCatechismfromwhichImquotingalso makesthesamedevastatingadmissionswhichDr.Ottwascompelledtomakeinhis discussionofwhatthesocalledbaptismofdesireisnot. TheNewSt.JosephBaltimoreCatechism,No.2,Q.321However,onlybaptismof wateractuallymakesapersonamemberoftheChurch.It(baptismof blood/desire)mightbecomparedtoaladderupwhichoneclimbsintotheBark ofPeter,astheChurchisoftencalled.Baptismofbloodordesiremakesa personamemberoftheChurchindesire.Thesearethetwolifelinestrailing fromthesidesoftheChurchtosavethosewhoareoutsidetheChurchthrough nofaultoftheirown.510 HereweseethiseditionoftheBaltimoreCatechismteachingthat:1)Baptismof desiredoesntmakeoneamemberoftheChurch;2)Baptismofdesiredoesmakeonea memberoftheChurchindesire;3)thereissalvationoutsidetheChurchbybaptismof desireandblood. Thefirsttwostatementscontradicteachother,whilethethirdisdirectheresyagainst thedogmathatOutsidetheChurchnooneatallissaved(PopeInnocentIII,defide).Thus, thiseditionoftheBaltimoreCatechismsexplanationofbaptismofdesireisnotonly fallible,butdirectlyheretical. PopeInnocentIII,FourthLateranCouncil,Constitution1,1215,excathedra: ThereisindeedoneuniversalChurchofthefaithful,outsideofwhich nobodyatallissaved,inwhichJesusChristisbothpriestandsacrifice.511 ButhavingtaughtthatbaptismofdesiresavespeopleoutsidetheChurch,this versionoftheBaltimoreCatechismprovesthepointagainthatbaptismofdesireis incompatiblewithdefineddogmanottomentionitsownteachingontheabsolute necessityofwaterbaptismforsalvation.

200

THECATECHISMATTRIBUTEDTOST.PIUSX
TheCatechismattributedtoPopeSt.PiusXrepeatsforusthesamedefideteachingof theCatholicChurchontheabsolutenecessityofwaterbaptismforsalvation.

TheCatechismofPopeSt.PiusX,TheSacraments,Baptism,Q. 16:Q.IsBaptismnecessarytosalvation?A.Baptismis absolutelynecessarytosalvation,forOurLordhasexpressly said:UnlessamanbebornagainofwaterandtheHolyGhost, hecannotenterintotheKingdomofGod.512

So,contrarytopopularbelief,thosewhorejectbaptismofdesireactuallyfollowthe teachingoftheCatechismattributedtoPopeSt.PiusXontheabsolutenecessityofwater baptism.Theydontfollow,however,theteachingofthisfallibleCatechismwhenit proceedstocontradictthistruthontheabsolutenecessityofwaterbaptismforsalvation. TheCatechismofPopeSt.PiusX,TheSacraments,Baptism,Q.17:Q.Canthe absenceofBaptismbesuppliedinanyotherway?A.TheabsenceofBaptism canbesuppliedbymartyrdom,whichiscalledBaptismofBlood,orbyanactof perfectloveofGod,orofcontrition,alongwiththedesire,atleastimplicit,of Baptism,andthisiscalledBaptismofDesire.513 ThisagainisatotalcontradictiontowhatisstatedinQuestion16.Itshouldbenoted thatthiscatechism,whileattributedtoPopeSt.PiusX,didnotcomefromhispenand wasnotsolemnlypromulgatedbyhim.ThereisnoPapalBullfromhimpromulgating thecatechism,soitisjustafalliblecatechismthatwentoutduringhisreignandwas givenhisname.But,evenifSt.PiusXhadhimselfauthoredtheabovewords(whichhe didnt),itwouldntmakeabitofdifferencetothepointsIvemade.Thisisbecausea popeisonlyinfalliblewhenspeakingmagisterially.Thiscatechismisnotinfallible becauseitwasntpromulgatedsolemnlyfromtheChairofPeterorevenspecificallyby thepope.Further,thiscatechismisprovennottobeinfalliblebythefactthatitteaches theabominableheresythatthereissalvationoutsidetheChurch(asIwillshow)! ButIwillfirstquotewherethecatechismaffirmsthedogma. TheCatechismofPopeSt.PiusX,TheApostlesCreed,TheChurchinParticular, Q.27:Q.CanonebesavedoutsidetheCatholic,ApostolicandRomanChurch? A.No,noonecanbesavedoutsidetheCatholic,ApostolicRomanChurch, justasnoonecouldbesavedfromthefloodoutsidetheArkofNoah,which wasafigureoftheChurch.514

201
HeretheCatechismattributedtoPopeSt.PiusXreaffirmsthedefineddogma.Butit proceedstodenythisdogmajusttwoquestionslater! TheCatechismofPopeSt.PiusX,TheApostlesCreed,TheChurchinParticular, Q.29:Q.ButifamanthroughnofaultofhisownisoutsidetheChurch,canhe besaved?A.IfheisoutsidetheChurchthroughnofaultofhis,thatis,ifheis ingoodfaith,andifhehasreceivedBaptism,oratleasthastheimplicitdesireof Baptism;andif,moreover,hesincerelyseeksthetruthanddoesGodswillas bestashecan,suchamanisindeedseparatedfromthebodyoftheChurch,but isunitedtothesouloftheChurchandconsequentlyisonthewayof salvation.515 HereweseethisfallibleCatechismwordforworddenyingthedogmaOutsidethe ChurchThereisNoSalvation!Itteachesthattherecanbesalvationoutsidethe Church,whichdirectlydeniesthetruthittaughttothepeopleinQuestion27.This statementissoheretical,infact,thatitwouldberepudiatedevenbymostofthecrafty hereticsofourday,whoknowthattheycannotsaythatpeoplearesavedoutside,so theyarguethatnonCatholicsarenotoutsidebutareinsidesomehow.Soeven thosecraftyhereticswhorejectthetruemeaningofOutsidetheChurchThereisNo Salvationwouldhavetoadmitthattheabovestatementisheretical! Further,noticethatthecatechismattributedtoSt.PiusXteachestheheresythat personscanbeunitedtotheSouloftheChurch,butnottheBody.Asprovenalready, theCatholicChurchisaMysticalBody.ThosewhoarenotpartoftheBodyarenopart atall.

PopePiusXI,MortaliumAnimos(#10),Jan.6,1928:Forsince themysticalbodyofChrist,inthesamemannerasHisphysical body,isone,compactedandfitlyjoinedtogether,itwere foolishandoutofplacetosaythatthemysticalbodyismade upofmemberswhicharedisunitedandscatteredabroad: whosoeverthereforeisnotunitedwiththebodyisno memberofit,neitherisheincommunionwithChristits head.516

Thisdiscussiononthecatechismsshoulddemonstratetothereaderhowtherampant denialofOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvationandthenecessityofWaterBaptism hasbeenperpetuatedthroughfallibletextswithimprimatursandwhyithasbeen imbibedtodaybyalmostallwhoprofesstobeCatholic.Ithasbeenperpetuatedby fallibledocumentsandtextswhichcontradictthemselves,whichcontradictdefined dogma,andwhichteachheresy,andwhichallthewhileelsewhereaffirmthe

202
immutabletruthsoftheabsolutenecessityoftheCatholicChurchandwaterbaptismfor salvation.AndthisiswhyCatholicsareboundtoadheretoinfalliblydefineddogma, notfalliblecatechismsortheologians.

PopePiusIX,SingulariQuadem:For,intruth,whenreleased fromthesecorporealchains,weshallseeGodasHeis(1John 3:2),weshallunderstandperfectlybyhowcloseandbeautifula bonddivinemercyandjusticeareunited;but,aslongasweare onearth,weigheddownbythismortalmasswhichbluntsthe soul,letusholdmostfirmlythat,inaccordancewithCatholic teaching,thereisoneGod,onefaith,onebaptism[Eph.4:5]; itisunlawfultoproceedfurtherininquiry.517

PopePaulIII,TheCouncilofTrent,Can.5ontheSacramentof Baptism,excathedra:Ifanyonesaysthatbaptism[the sacrament]isoptional,thatis,notnecessaryforsalvation(cf. Jn.3:5):lethimbeanathema.518

20.ExultateDeoalsoendsthedebate IhavediscussedtheteachingoftheCouncilofFlorenceonBaptisminearlier
sections;but,duetothefactthattheteachingofExultateDeofromtheCouncilof Florenceexcludesthepossibilityofbaptismofdesireandbaptismofblood,Iwantto showclearlythatitisinfallibleandcannotbecontradicted.

PopeEugeneIV,TheCouncilofFlorence,ExultateDeo,Nov. 22,1439,excathedra:Holybaptism,whichisthegatewayto thespirituallife,holdsthefirstplaceamongallthesacraments; throughitwearemademembersofChristandofthebodyof theChurch.Andsincedeathenteredtheuniversethroughthe firstman,unlesswearebornagainofwaterandtheSpirit, wecannot,astheTruthsays,enterintothekingdomof heaven[John3:5].Thematterofthissacramentisrealand naturalwater.519

203
ItisimportanttopointoutthatnoteverythingintheBullExultateDeo(theDecreefor theArmenians)dealswithfaithandmoralstobebelievedbytheuniversalChurch. Thoseareasarenotnecessarilytaughtexcathedra(fromtheChairofPeter)orinfallibly. Butthisquotationabovemostcertainlydoesdealwithfaithandmoralstobebelieved bytheuniversalChurchandisthereforetaughtexcathedra.Somepeoplepointoutthe factthatExultateDeodoesnothavethesamesolemnlanguageasCantateDominofrom theCouncilofFlorence,whicheveryoneagreesisinfallible.Someconclude,therefore, thatitspossiblethatExultateDeomightnotbeinfallibleinfaithandmorals.Butthis argumentiseasilyrefuted.NotonlywastheBullExultateDeoapprovedbyPope EugeneIVandincludedinthedecreesoftheCouncil,butitwasrequiredforthe Armeniansasaprofessionoffaith,asthetruedoctrineoftheCatholicreligion.This provesthatitisinfallible.

PopeLeoXIII,Paternacaritas(#2),July25,1888:Thenthe ConstitutionoftheCouncil,ExultateDeo,waspublishedby thepope,inwhichhetaughtthemallthatheconsideredtobe necessaryfortherightknowledgeofCatholictruth;andupon this,theLegates,inthenameoftheirPatriarch,andofthe wholeArmenianrace,declaredthattheyreceivedthe Constitutioninentiresubmissionandreadinesstoobey, promisinginthesamename,astruesonsofobedience,loyally toobeythebehestsandcommandsoftheApostolicSee.520

Furthermore,ExultateDeo(theDecreefortheArmenians)wassolemnlyconfirmedby anumberofotherinfallibleBullsinthesameCouncil,includingCantateDomino. PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofFlorence,CantateDomino,Sess.11,Feb.4,1442,ex cathedra:TheHolyRomanChurchembraces,approvesandacceptsallother universalsynodswhichwerelegitimatelysummoned,celebratedandconfirmed bytheauthorityofaRomanPontiff,andespeciallythisholysynodofFlorence, inwhich,amongotherthings,mostholyunionswiththeGreeksandthe Armenianshavebeenachievedandmanymostsalutarydefinitionsinrespect ofeachoftheseunionshavebeenissued,asiscontainedinfullinthedecrees previouslypromulgated,whichareasfollows:Letenturcoeli;ExultateDeo521 InSess.13oftheCouncilofFlorence,PopeEugeneIVissuedanotherBullthisone onunionwiththeSyriansinwhichheagaininfalliblyapprovesofthedoctrine containedinExultateDeo(theDecreefortheArmenians).TheBullendswithPope EugeneIVinvokingthewrathofGoduponanyonewhowouldcontradictit.Hereisthe pertinentportionofthetext.

204
PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofFlorence,BullofUnionwiththeSyrians,Sess.13,Nov. 30,1444:Eugenius,bishop,servantoftheservantsofGod,foraneverlasting recordweordainanddecreethathe(thearchbishopAbdala)oughttoreceive andembrace,inthenameoftheabovepersons,whateverhasbeendefinedand establishedatvarioustimesbytheholyRomanChurch,especiallythedecrees ontheGreeksandtheArmenians(ExultateDeo)andtheJacobites,whichwere issuedinthesacredecumenicalcouncilofFlorence522 Inaddition,ExultateDeoitselfbeginsitssectiononthesacramentsinwhichthe quoteonthenecessityoftheSacramentofBaptismiscontainedwithauthoritative languagewhichprovesthatitistheinfallibleteachingoftheCatholicChurch. PopeEugeneIV,TheCouncilofFlorence,ExultateDeo,Nov.22,1439: Eugenius,bishop,servantoftheservantsofGod,foraneverlastingrecordfor theeasierinstructionoftheArmenianstodayandinthefuturewereducethe truthaboutthesacramentsoftheChurchtothefollowingbriefscheme.523 Therefore,theteachingcontainedinExultateDeo,concerningpointsoffaithand moralstobebelievedbytheuniversalChurch,isinfallibleanddogmatic.Itcannot containerror.Thus,whenExultateDeodefinesthatunlesswearebornagainofwaterand theHolyGhost,wecannot,astheTruthsays,enterintothekingdomofGod,thisexcludesany possibilityofsalvationwithoutwaterbaptism.Whatsinterestingaboutthisdefinition inparticularisthatitisnotmerelyaquotationofJohn3:5incorporatedintothe Councilsdefinition.Rather,itistheCouncilofFlorenceteachingthesamethingas John3:5,whilepresentingitinitsownwords.Thatistosay,theCouncilofFlorenceis definingthedoctrinefoundinJohn3:5,notsimplyquotingthescripture. PopeEugeneIV,TheCouncilofFlorence,ExultateDeo,Nov.22,1439,ex cathedra:Holybaptism,whichisthegatewaytothespirituallife,holdsthe firstplaceamongallthesacraments;throughitwearemademembersofChrist andofthebodyoftheChurch.Andsincedeathenteredtheuniversethrough thefirstman,unlesswearebornofwaterandtheSpirit,wecannot,asthe Truthsays,enterintothekingdomofheaven[John3:5].Thematterofthis sacramentisrealandnaturalwater.524 Toholdthatonecanenterintothekingdomofheavenwithoutbeingbornagainof waterandtheSpiritistocontradictthisinfallibleteaching.

205

21.TheNewTestamentisclearthattheSacrament ofBaptismisIndispensableforSalvation
IhavealreadydiscussedJohn3:5,soIwillnowlookatsomeoftheotherNew
TestamentpassageswhichaffirmtheabsolutenecessityoftheSacramentofBaptismfor salvation.

THEGREATCOMMISSIONMATTHEW28ANDMARK16

Matthew28:1920AndJesuscoming,spoketothem,saying: Allpowerisgiventomeinheavenandinearth.Going, therefore,teachyeallnations:baptizingtheminthenameof theFather,andoftheSon,andoftheHolyGhost;Teaching themtoobserveallthingswhatsoeverIhavecommanded you...

IntheverylastscenerecordedinSt.MatthewsGospel,knownastheGreat CommissionTHEVERYLASTINSTRUCTIONTHATJESUSCHRISTGIVESTHE APOSTLESBEFORELEAVINGTHISWORLDJesusChristgivesHisApostlestwo commands:toteachallnationsandtobaptize.SincethisisChristsverylastcommand toHisApostles,thesewordscarryaspecialsignificance.Thisshouldtelleveryone somethingabouttheimportanceofBaptism.TheSacramentofBaptismisinextricably boundup,byOurLordJesusChristHimself,withtheverycommandtoteachall nationstheChristianfaith.St.MarksGospelrevealsthesametruthinhisversionofthe Ascensionscene,thelastsceneinhisGospel.

Mark16:1516Andhe(Jesus)saidtothem:Goyeintothe wholeworld,andpreachtheGospeltoeverycreature.Hethat believethandisbaptizedshallbesaved:buthethatbelieveth notshallbecondemned.

HereweseeOurLordJesusChristHimselfsayingthatthosewhoarebaptizedwillbe
saved,clearlyindicatingthatthosewhoarenotbaptizedwillnotbesaved.Butsome ask,whydidntOurLordsay,hethatbelievethnotandisnotbaptizedshallbecondemned, aftersayinghethatbelievethandisbaptizedshallbesaved.Theansweristhatthose whodontbelievearenotgoingtogetbaptized,soitisnotnecessarytomention

206
baptismagain.Besides,OurLordsaysthatverything(thatthosewhoarenotbaptized willnotbesaved)inJohn3:5. Soweseethat,intheverylastcommandofOurLordtotheApostles,thenotionof beliefandreceivingbaptismarewrappedup;theyareoneandthesameformula whichisnecessaryforsalvation.TobelieveandtoreceivetheSacramentofBaptism areoneandthesamesavingevent. St.FrancisXavier,Dec.31,1543:Afterallthishe[oneoftheheathen]askedme inmyturntoexplaintheprincipalmysteriesoftheChristianreligion,promising tokeepthemasecret.Ireplied,thatIwouldnottellhimawordaboutthem unlesshepromisedbeforehandtopublishthemabroad[totelleveryone]whatI shouldtellhimofthereligionofJesusChrist.Hemadethepromise,andthenI carefullyexplainedtohimthosewordsofJesusChristinwhichourreligionis summedup:Hewhobelievesandisbaptizedshallbesaved(Mark16:16).525

ROMANS5AND6

InRomanschapters5and6wefindSt.Paulexplaininghowmenareborninthestate
oforiginalsin,becausethesinofthefirstman,Adam,hascausedhisdescendantstobe bornbankruptofthestateofgrace.St.PaulfurtherexplainsthatChristreconcilesusto God,removesourOriginalSinandmakesusmembersofthefamilyofGod.InRomans 6:2,St.PaulsaysthatChristiansarenowdeadtosin.AndinRomans6:3,St.Paul explainshowthisdyingtosinhasbeenaccomplished.

Romans6:34Knowyounotthatallwe,whoarebaptizedin ChristJesus,arebaptizedinhisdeath?Forweareburied togetherwithhimbybaptismuntodeath.

Inthisverystronglanguage,St.PaulandtheinfalliblewordofGodidentifythe
SacramentofBaptismasthemeansbywhichonehasdiedtosin.Theyalsoidentifythe SacramentofBaptismasthemeansbywhichoneisincorporatedintoChristJesus.

THECOUNCILOFTRENTCONFIRMSROMANS6:4

InaccordancewiththeinfallibledeclarationofSt.PaulinSacredScripture,the CatholicChurchhasdefinedthatthereisnocondemnationinthosewhoareburied togetherwithChristbytheSacramentofBaptismuntodeath.

PopePaulIII,TheCouncilofTrent,OnOriginalSin,SessionV,ex cathedra:ForunlessamanbebornagainofwaterandtheHoly

207

Ghost,hecannotenterintothekingdomofGod[John3:5] Forinthosewhoarebornagain,Godhatesnothing,because thereisnocondemnation,tothosewhoaretrulyburied togetherwithChristbybaptismuntodeath(Rom.6:4)526

Andhereisanotherregionalcouncilwhich,thoughnotdogmatic,teachesthesame
truthasthedogmaticstatementabove:namely,thatonlybybeingburiedbythe SacramentofBaptismuntodeath,canonehopetohaveremissionofsin,incorporation withChristandsalvation. St.Remigius,BishopofLyons,CouncilofValenceIII,855,Can.5:Likewisewe believethatwemustholdmostfirmlythatallthemultitudeofthefaithful, regeneratedfromwaterandtheHolySpirit(John3:5),andthroughthistruly incorporatedintotheChurch,andaccordingtotheapostolicdoctrinebaptized inthedeathofChrist(Rom.6:3),inHisbloodhasbeenabsolvedfromits sins527

1CORINTHIANS12:13

1Corinthians12:13ForinoneSpiritwereweallbaptized intoonebody,whetherJewsorGentiles,whetherbondorfree; andinoneSpiritwehaveallbeenmadetodrink.

HereweseeSt.PaulandthewordofGodforcefullyteachingthatonecomesinto contactwiththeBodyofChristandtheHolySpiritthroughtheSacramentofBaptism.

THECOUNCILOFTRENTCONFIRMS1COR.12:13NOWATERBAPTISM,NOBODY MEMBERSHIP

Basedonthisverytext[ForinoneSpiritwereweallbaptizedintoonebody],the CatholicChurchinfalliblyteachesthatonlythroughtheSacramentofBaptismisone incorporatedintotheBodyoftheChurch. PopeJuliusIII,CouncilofTrent,ontheSacramentsofBaptismandPenance,Sess. 14,Chap.2,excathedra:theChurchexercisesjudgmentonnoonewhohas notpreviouslyentereditbythegateofbaptism.ForwhathaveItodowiththose whoarewithout(1Cor.5:12),saystheApostle.Itisotherwisewiththoseofthe householdofthefaith,whomChristtheLordbythelaverofbaptismhasonce mademembersofhisownbody(1Cor.12:13).528

208
Itisadogma,basedon1Corinthians,thatthosewhohavenotreceivedthelaverof baptismarewithouttheChurch;theyarenotmembersofHisbody;theyarenotofthe householdofthefaith;andtheChurchexercisesnojudgmentoverthem.Ihavealready discussedtheprofoundsignificanceofthisdogmaticstatementinsection7on SubjectiontotheRomanPontiff,butIwillverybrieflyrepeatthathereforthereaders sake.ItisdefidethateveryhumancreaturemustbesubjecttotheChurchtobesaved, becauseeveryhumancreaturemustbesubjecttotheRomanPontifftobesaved. PopeBonifaceVIII,UnamSanctam,Nov.18,1302,excathedra: Furthermore,wedeclare,say,define,andproclaimtoeveryhumancreature thattheybyabsolutenecessityforsalvationareentirelysubjecttotheRoman Pontiff.529 AndifthedefinitionofTrentaboveon1Cor.12:13provesthatnoonecanbesubject totheChurchwithoutwaterbaptism(asitdoes),thismeansthatnoonecanbesaved withoutwaterbaptism.AllpersonsaremadesubjecttotheChurch(andthereforethe RomanPontiff)onlybyreceivingtheSacramentofBaptism. PopeLeoXIII,Nobilissima(#3),Feb.8,1884: TheChurchisconsequentlyboundtowatchkeenlyovertheteachingand upbringingofthechildrenplacedunderitsauthoritybybaptism530

GALATIANS3FAITHISBAPTISM

InGalatians3wefindoneofthemostfamouspartsofSaintPaulsteachingonfaith.

InGalatians3:23hesays:Butbeforethefaithcame Inverse24hesays:thatwemaybejustifiedbyfaith Inverse25hesays:Butafterthefaithiscome Inverse26hesays:ForyouareallthechildrenofGodby faith,inChristJesus.

ButwhatdoesSt.Paulmeanherebythisextensivediscussiononfaith?Whatdoes hemeanwhenhesays,ForyouareallthechildrenofGodbyfaith,inChristJesus?Most peopleprobablybelievethatSt.PaulisspeakinghereofbelievingthatJesusistheSonof God.This,ofcourse,isindispensable,butitisnotevenmentionedbySt.Paul!Rather, St.PaulexplainsexactlywhathemeansbyfaithinChristJesusquitenaturallyinthe flowofhisepistleintheverynextverse(verse27).

Galatians3:27:Forasmanyofyouashavebeenbaptizedin Christ,haveputonChrist.ThereisneitherJewnorGreek:

209

thereisneitherbondnorfree:thereisneithermalenorfemale. ForyouarealloneinChristJesus.
ThisveryinterestingchapterofScriptureshouldgiveamessagetoProtestantsand
Catholicsalike.St.PaulandthewordofGodareclearlyteachingwhattheCatholic Churchhasheldfor2000years:thatitisbymeansoftheSacramentofBaptismthatone receivesfaith.ThatiswhytheSacramentofBaptismhasbeencalledsinceapostolic times,theSacramentofFaith,astoucheduponalreadyinthesectiononTheOne ChurchoftheFaithful.Andthatiswhyonlythewaterbaptizedarecalledthefaithful. St.Ambrose,(4thCentury)BishopandDoctoroftheChurch: forintheChristianwhatcomesfirstisfaith.AndatRomeforthisreason thosewhohavebeenbaptizedarecalledthefaithful(fideles)itwasbecause youbelievedthatyoureceivedBaptism.531

St.Augustine(+405):Thatiswhy[atBaptism]responseis madethatthelittleonebelieves,thoughhehasasyetno awarenessoffaith.Answerismadethathehasfaithbecause oftheSacramentoffaith(Baptism).532 St.Augustine(+405):Althoughthelittleonehasnotyetthat faithwhichresidesinthewillofbelievers,theSacramentof thatsamefaithalreadymakeshimoneofthefaithful.For sinceresponseismadethattheybelieve,theyarecalled faithfulnotbyanyassentofthemindtothethingitselfbut bytheirreceivingthesacramentofthethingitself.533
Thus,St.PaulwasteachinginGalatians3thattheSacramentofBaptismisfull assuranceoffaithinChristJesus,forwithoutityoudonothavethefaithandarenot amongthefaithful.
THECOUNCILOFTRENTCONFIRMSGAL.3,THATFAITH=BAPTISM

PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Session6,Chap.7on Justification,excathedra:theinstrumentalcause[of Justification]istheSacramentofBaptism,whichisthe SacramentofFaith,withoutfaithnooneiseverjustified

210

ThisFaith,inaccordancewithApostolicTradition, catechumensbegoftheChurchbeforetheSacramentof Baptism,whentheyaskforfaithwhichbestowslifeeternal, (Rit.Rom.,OrdoBaptismi).534

TITUS3:5BAPTISMSAVESUS

InTitus3:5wefindoneofthestrongestofallthepassagesinSacredScriptureonthe
necessityoftheSacramentofBaptism.

Titus3:5Notbytheworksofjustice,whichwehavedone,but accordingtohismercy,hesavedus,bythelaverof regeneration,andrenovationoftheHolyGhost

Here,St.PaulandtheinfalliblewordofGodtellusthatthelaverofregeneration(the SacramentofBaptism)savesus!Thismeansthatthewater(thelaver)andtheSpirit (renovationoftheHolyGhost)intheSacramentofBaptismisthemeansbywhichwe arejustifiedandsaved. WhatisveryinterestingaboutthispassageisthatthewordofGodtellsusthatitis notbytheworksofjusticewhichwehavedonethatwearesaved.Inotherwords,itis notbyourdesireorourbloodorourcontritionthatwearesaved,butbytheSacrament itselfthatChristinstituted(thelaverofregenerationandrenovationoftheHolyGhost).

THEFOURTHLATERANCOUNCILDEFINESTHETRUTHOFTITUS3:5

PopeInnocentIII,FourthLateranCouncil,excathedra:Butthesacramentof baptismisconsecratedinwaterattheinvocationoftheundividedTrinity namely,Father,SonandHolyGhostandbringssalvationtobothchildren andadultswhenitiscorrectlycarriedoutbyanyoneintheformlaiddownby theChurch.535

St.Augustine(+412):ItisanexcellentthingthatthePunicChristianscall BaptismitselfnothingelsebutsalvationWhencedoesthisderive,except fromanancientand,asIsuppose,apostolictradition...536 St.Fulgence(+512):ForheissavedbytheSacramentofBaptism537

211 EPHESIANS4:5OneSpiritOneBodyOneFaithOneLordOne Baptism.

Ephesians4:46:CarefultokeeptheunityoftheSpiritinthe bondofpeace.OnebodyandoneSpirit;asyouarecalledin thehopeofyourcalling.OneLord,onefaith,onebaptism. OneGodandFatherofall

HereSt.Paul(intheinfalliblewordofGod)isdescribingtheunityintheChurchof
JesusChrist.Andlookatthelistthathegives:OneLord,OneFaith,OneGod,OneFather. AndrightuptherewithLordandFaithandGodandFatherisBaptism.This tellsusthatSt.PaulseesBaptismasloadedwithimportance;infact,ashavingan importanceintermsoftheunityoftheBodyofChristequivalenttothingswhich nobodycandispute:oneLord,oneFaith,oneGod.Thisisbecauseitisthroughthis BaptismthatweareunitedtoGodandtheBodyoftheChurch.Todenythatthe membersofChristsBodyhavethisoneBaptismisequivalenttodenyingthattheyhave oneLordandoneFaith. St.Jerome(+386):TheLordisoneandGodisoneMoreoverthefaithissaid tobeoneAndthereisonebaptism,foritisinoneandthesamewaythatwe arebaptizedintheFatherandintheSonandintheHolySpirit.538 WhatsinterestingaboutthisquotationfromSt.Jeromeisthatheispointingoutthat theonebaptismsharedbyallintheChurch(accordingtoEphesians4:5)isnotsimply oneintermsofthenumberofbaptisms,butitisoneinregardtothemannerinwhich allhavebeenbaptized:allhavebeenbaptizedinthenameoftheFatherandoftheSon andoftheHolyGhostintheSacrament. AndsoessentialandinextricablyboundupwiththeChristianFaithisthenecessityof theSacramentofBaptismthatSt.Aphraates,theoldestoftheSyrianFathers,wrotein 336:

This,then,isfaith:thatamanbelieveinGodHisSpirit HisChristAlso,thatamanbelieveintheresurrectionof thedead;andmoreover,thathebelieveintheSacramentof Baptism.ThisisthebeliefoftheChurchofGod.539

212
THECOUNCILOFVIENNECONFIRMSTHETRUTHOFEPH.4:5

PopeClementV,CouncilofVienne,Decree#30,13111312,excathedra:
oneuniversalChurch,outsideofwhichthereisnosalvation,forallof whomthereisoneLord,onefaith,andonebaptism540 PopeClementV,CouncilofVienne,13111312,excathedra:Besides,one baptismwhichregeneratesallwhoarebaptizedinChristmustbefaithfully confessedbyalljustasoneGodandonefaith[Eph.4:5],whichcelebratedin waterinthenameoftheFatherandoftheSonandoftheHolySpiritwebelieve tobecommonlytheperfectremedyforsalvationforadultsasforchildren.541 WeseethatallwhoarepartoftheCatholicChurchhavetheoneBaptismofwater.

ACTS2ANDTHEFIRSTPAPALSERMON
InActsChapter2wefindthePentecostscene,thebirthdayoftheNewTestament Church.Andtherewefindmanyextraordinaryeventsrecorded,includingthefirst sermonintheNewTestamentChurchbythefirstPope,St.Peter.

Acts2:3738Nowwhentheyhadheardthesethingstheyhad compunctionintheirheart,andsaidtoPeter,andtotherestof theapostles:Whatshallwedo,menandbrethren?ButPeter saidtothem:Dopenance,andbebaptizedeveryoneofyouin thenameofJesusChrist,fortheremissionofyoursins:and youshallreceivethegiftoftheHolyGhost.

HereweseethewordofGodandthefirstpopeteachingthenecessityofthe SacramentofBaptismfortheremissionofsins,asproclaimedintheveryfirstsermonin theCatholicChurch.

THENICENECONSTANTINOPLECREEDCONFIRMSACTS2

InaccordancewiththisinfallibledeclarationofthewordofGod,thatonemust
receivetheSacramentofBaptismfortheremissionofsins,theCatholicChurchhas definedthatthereisonebaptismgivenfortheremissionofsins.

TheNiceneConstantinopleCreed,excathedra:Weconfessone baptismfortheremissionofsins.542

213 ACTS16THEJAILERANDHISENTIREHOUSEAREBAPTIZED IMMEDIATELYAFTERHEASKSWHATHEMUSTDOTOBESAVED Acts16:2633:Andsuddenlytherewasagreatearthquake,sothatthe foundationsoftheprisonwereshaken.Andimmediatelyallthedoors wereopened,andthebandsofallwereloosed.Andthekeeperofthe prison,awakingoutofhissleep,andseeingthedoorsoftheprisonopen, drawinghissword,wouldhavekilledhimself,supposingthatthe prisonershadfled. ButPaulcriedoutwithaloudvoice,saying:Dothyselfnoharm,for weareallhere.Thencallingforalight,hewentin,andtrembling,fell downatthefeetofPaulandSilas.Andbringingthemout,hesaid: Masters,whatmustIdo,thatImaybesaved?Buttheysaid:Believein theLordJesus,andthoushaltbesaved,andthyhouse.Andthey preachedthewordoftheLordtohimandtoallthatwereinhishouse. Andhe,takingthemthesamehourofthenight,washedtheirstripes,and himselfwasbaptized,andallhishouseimmediately.
WhatsinterestingaboutthischapteriswhattheauthoroftheActsoftheApostles, St.Luke,decidedtoinclude.Ingivingtheaccountofthejailerwhowasmiraculously convertedaftertheearthquakeintheprison,St.Lukegivesjustthebriefestofdetails themostnecessarypartsofthestory.St.LukerecordsthatthejaileraskedPauland Silaswhathemustdotobesaved.St.Lukerecordstheirverybriefanswer:Believeinthe LordJesus,andthoushaltbesaved,andthyhouse.ButnoticethatSt.Luke,before movingontoadifferenttopic,makessuretomentionthatthejailerandhisentire housewerebaptizedimmediately.Thisshowsusonceagainhowreceivingbaptismis necessaryforallforsalvation.Thefactthatthejailerandhisfamilywerebaptized immediatelywasadetailwhichSt.Lukeviewedascriticaltoincludeinastoryabout theessentialthingsthejailerandhisfamilyhadtodotobesaved.

1PETER3:2021WATERBAPTISMANDTHEARK

1Peter3:2021:whentheywaitedforthepatienceofGod inthedaysofNoe,whenthearkwasabuilding:whereina few,thatis,eightsoulsweresavedbywater.Whereunto baptismbeingofthelikeform,nowsavethyoualso

ThisisalsooneofthestrongestpassagesinallofSacredScriptureonthenecessityof theSacramentofBaptism.NoticetheforceofSt.Petersassertionhere.Baptismnow savesyou.AndheistalkingaboutWaterBaptism(theSacrament),ofcourse,because

214
hedrawsananalogybetweenthebaptismalwatersandtheFloodwaters!St.Peter comparesreceivingtheSacramentofWaterBaptismtobeingonthearkofNoe.Asno oneescapedphysicaldeathoutsidethearkofNoeduringthetimeoftheFlood(only eightsoulssurvivedtheFloodbybeingfirmlyplantedontheark),likewisenownoone avoidsspiritualdeathorissavedfromoriginalsinwithouttheSacramentofBaptism!
POPEBONIFACEVIIICONFIRMSTHEARK WATERBAPTISMFLOODCHURCHCONNECTIONOF1PET.3

AsSt.Petersaysin1Peter3:2021,thatinthedaysofNoeeightsoulsweresaved

fromthewaterbygettingintotheark,andnowtheSacramentofBaptismbeingofthe likeform(thatis,ofwater)nowsavesusalso,sotoohastheCatholicChurchdefinedasa dogmathatenteringtheChurchisasnecessaryforsalvationasbeingonthearkwas necessaryinbeingsavedfromdeath.AndtheonlywaytoentertheChurchisthrough theonebaptismofwater.

PopeBonifaceVIII,UnamSanctam,Nov.18,1302,excathedra: theonemysticalbodyAndinthis,oneLord,onefaith, onebaptism(Eph.4:5).CertainlyNoehadonearkatthetime oftheflood,prefiguringoneChurchoutsidewhichweread thatalllivingthingsontheearthweredestroyedwhich bodyhecalledtheOnlyonenamely,theChurch,becauseof theunityofthespouse,thefaith,thesacraments,andthe charityoftheChurch.543

NoticehowPopeBonifaceVIIIdefinestheunityoftheChurchastheunityofthe sacraments,whichmeansthatnoonecanbeinsidetheChurchwithouthaving receivedatleastthefirstofthesacraments:Baptism. St.MaximustheConfessor(+c.620):Thefloodofthosedayswas,asIsay,a Figureofbaptism.Forthatwasthenprefiguredwhichisnowfulfilled;thatis, justaswhenthefountainsofwateroverflowed,iniquitywasimperiled,and justnessalonereigned:sinwassweptintotheabyss,andholinessupraisedto heaven.Then,asIsaid,thatwasprefiguredwhichnowisfulfilledinChrists Church.ForasNoewassavedintheArk,whiletheiniquityofmenwas drownedintheFlood,sobythewatersofbaptismtheChurchiscarriedclose toheaven544

215

22.OtherScripturalConsiderations

BesidestheinfallibleteachingoftheCatholicMagisterium,thereareafewother
thingsfromSacredScripturethatareinterestingtoconsiderinregardtothetopicat hand.

THEBAPTISMOFGOD
AttheendofMassintheRomanRiteisrecitedtheLastGospel.Theseprofound wordsfoundinthefirstchapteroftheGospelofSt.Johnareverypowerful,strikingthe readerbythedepthsoftheirwisdomandmeaning.Itisintheseverywordsthatwe findaprovocativeargumentagainstbaptismofdesire:

John1:1213ButasmanyasreceivedHim,tothemHegavepower tobecomethesonsofGod:tothemthatbelieveinHisname:WHO AREBORN,NOTOFBLOOD,NOROFTHEWILLOFTHE FLESH,NOROFTHEWILLOFMAN,BUTOFGOD.

ThecontextofthepassageisdealingwithbecomingthesonsofGod,thatwhichSt.
Paulcalledadoptionofsons(Rom.8:15).Thisisthetheologicalandscripturalterm forJustification,thestateofsanctifyinggrace(Trent,Sess.6,Chap.4).545Theterm signifiesthetransitionfrombeingachildofAdam(thestateoforiginalsin)tobecoming anadoptedsonofGod(thestateofsanctifyinggrace).PopeSt.LeotheGreat,infact, confirmsthatthispassageofSt.JohnsGospelistalkingaboutbecomingasonofGodby theSacramentofBaptism.

PopeSt.LeotheGreat,Sermon63:OnthePassion(+c.460A.D.): fromthebirthofbaptismanunendingmultitudeareborn toGod,ofwhomitissaid:Whoareborn,notofblood,norofthe willoftheflesh,norofthewillofman,butofGod(Jn.1:15).546

SoasGod,throughSt.John,isdescribingmansbeingbornagaintothestateof graceinBaptism,Hespeaksofthosewhoareborn,NOTOFBLOOD,NOROFTHE WILLOFTHEFLESH,NOROFTHEWILLOFMAN,BUTOFGOD!Thewillofthe fleshisdesire.Thewillofmanisdesire.Bloodisblood.Inmyopinion,whatGod issayinghereinthisveryverseisthatinordertobecomeasonofGodinordertobe justifieditdoesnotsufficetobebornagainofbloodordesire(i.e.,baptismofbloodor desire).OnemustbebornagainofGod.TheonlywaytobebornagainofGodistobe baptizedwithwaterinthenameofGod:inthenameoftheFather,andoftheSon,and oftheHolyGhost(Mt.28:19).

216

JOHN3:5VS.JOHN6:54
SomewritershavetriedtorefutealiteralinterpretationofJohn3:5byappealingto thewordsofOurLordinJohn6:54:Amen,amenIsaytoyou:Exceptyoueatthefleshofthe Sonofman,anddrinkhisblood,youshallnothavelifeinyou.Theyarguethatthelanguage inthisverseisthesameasinJohn3:5,andyettheChurchdoesnttakeJn.6:54literally forinfantsdontneedtoreceivetheEucharisttobesaved.Buttheargumentfalters becausetheproponentsofthisargumenthavemissedacrucialdifferenceinthewording ofthesetwoverses.

John6:54Amen,amenIsaytoyou:EXCEPTYOUeatthe fleshoftheSonofman,anddrinkhisblood,youshallnothave lifeinyou. John3:5Amen,amenIsaytothee,UNLESSAMANbeborn againofwaterandtheHolyGhost,hecannotenterintothe kingdomofGod.

OurLordJesusChrist,whenspeakingonthenecessityofreceivingtheEucharistin John6:54,doesnotsay:unlessamaneatthefleshoftheSonofmanHesays: ExceptyouHiswords,therefore,areclearlyintendedforthepeopletowhomHe wasspeaking,noteveryman.SincethepeopletowhomHewasspeakingcould eventuallyreceivetheEucharist,theyhadtoinordertobesaved.Thisappliestoall whocanreceivetheEucharist,thatis,allwhohearthatcommandandcanfulfillit, whichiswhattheChurchteaches.ButinJohn3:5,OurLordunequivocallyspeaksof everyman.ThisiswhytheCatholicChurchsmagisterialteaching,ineverysingle instanceithasdealtwithJohn3:5,hastakenitasitiswritten. Thedifferenceinthewordingofthesetwoversesactuallyshowsthesupernatural inspirationoftheBibleandtheabsolutenecessityofwaterbaptismforeveryman.

23.AllTrueJusticeandtheCausesofJustification

ALLTRUEJUSTICEMEETSUPWITHTHESACRAMENTS(defide)

IntheForewordtoSess.7oftheCouncilofTrentsDecreeontheSacramentsthereis
averyimportantstatement.

217

PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Sess.7,Foreword,excathedra: ForthecompletionofthesalutarydoctrineofJustificationit hasseemedfittingtotreatofthemostholysacramentsofthe Church,throughwhichalltruejusticeeitherbegins,orbeing begunisincreasedorbeinglostisrestored.547

TheCouncilofTrentheredefinesthatalltruejustice(sanctifyinggrace)eitherbegins
orisincreasedorisrestoredatthesacraments.Irepeat,alltruejusticeeitherbeginsoris increasedorisrestoredatthesacraments.Thismeansthatalltruejusticemustbeat leastoneofthethree:begunatthesacraments,increasedatthesacramentsorrestored atthesacraments.Butthebaptismofdesiretheoryisthatsomepersonscanhaveatrue justice(sanctifyinggrace)thatisnoneoftheabovethree!Theyarguethatsomepersons canhavetruejusticethatis:1)notbegunatthesacraments,butbefore;andalso2)not increasedatthesacraments(sincethepersondiesbeforegettingtothesacraments);and 3)notrestoredatthesacraments(forthesamereasonas#2).Thus,thebaptismof desiretheorypositsatruejusticewhichisneitherbegunnorincreasednorrestoredat thesacraments.ButsuchanideaiscontrarytotheaboveteachingofTrent,and thereforesuchatruejusticewhichtheypositcannotbetruejustice.Thisshowsagain thatbaptismofdesireisnotatrueteaching,butafalseteachinglitteredwith contradictionsagainstinfallibletruthssuchasthatabove.

St.Ambrose(+390):whentheLordJesusChristwasabouttogiveusthe formofbaptism,HecametoJohn,andJohnsaidtoHim:Ioughttobebaptizedby thee,andcomestthoutome?AndJesusansweringsaid:Sufferittobesofornow.For soitbecomethustofulfillalljustice(Mt.3:1415).Seehowalljusticerestson baptism.548

THEINSTRUMENTALANDEFFICIENTCAUSESOFJUSTIFICATION

WehaveseenhowtheCouncilofTrentdefinesthattheSacramentofBaptismis necessaryforsalvation.Wehaveseenhow,ineverysingleinstance(thatis,four),the CouncilofTrentinfalliblydeclaresthatJohn3:5appliesliterallyandtoeveryman.We haveseenhoweventhepassagethatbaptismofdesireadvocatesmistakenlythink favorstheirposition(Sess.6,Chap.4),actuallyexcludesbaptismofdesirebydeclaring thatJohn3:5istobeunderstoodasitiswritten.Iwillnowbrieflydiscusstwoother pointsinthisvenerableCouncil. InSess.6,Chap.7,theCouncilofTrentdefineswhatthecausesofJustificationarein theimpious.Justificationisthetermforthestateofsanctifyinggrace.Ifdesireorblood wereacauseforJustification,asthebaptismofdesireadvocatesargue,thenyouwould thinkthattheywouldbementionedinthechapterontheCausesofJustification, wouldntyou?WhyisnteithermentionedinChapter7onthecausesofJustification?

218
WhatwedofindmentionedisthattheSacramentofBaptismistheinstrumentalcauseof Justification.

PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Session6,Chap.7,excathedra: theinstrumentalcause[ofJustification]istheSacramentof Baptism,whichistheSacramentofFaith,withoutfaithnoone iseverjustified549

InthisChapter,theCouncilofTrentlistedinall5causesofJustification,fourof
whichareGodortheattributesofGod,andoneofwhich(theinstrumentofthatJustice) istheSacramentofBaptism. IftherewereexceptionstothetruththattheSacramentofBaptismisthecauseof Justificationintheimpious,asthebaptismofdesireadvocatesclaim,thentheexceptions wouldhavebeenincludedbythecouncil,justlikethecouncilspecificallydeclaredinits decreeonOriginalSinthatMarywasnotincludedinitsdefinitiononOriginalSin.

CouncilofTrent,Sess.5,#6:ThisholySynoddeclares neverthelessthatitisnotitsintentiontoincludeinthis decree,whereoriginalsinistreatedof,theblessedand immaculateVirginMary550

TheVirginMaryisalsoexcludedinSess.6ofTrentbythecontext,becausetheentire
decreeinSess.6dealswiththeJustificationoftheimpious/sinner.Thecontextofthe impious,therefore,doesnotincludeMarysinceshewasneverimpiousshewas alwaysinastateofperfectsanctification.Butthepointisthatthecouncilneededto specifythatMarywasnotincludedinitsdefinitiononOriginalSininSess.5anditdid so,thusdemonstratingthatifthereareanyexceptionstoadogmaticstatementthey willalwaysbementionedinthedecree;foraninfalliblestatementcannotdeclarethat whichisfalse. Furthermore,lookatwhattheCouncilofTrentsaysabouttheefficientcauseof Justificationintheimpious.

PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Session6,Chap.7,excathedra: theefficientcause[ofJustification]isatrulymerciful Godwhogratuitouslywashesandsanctifies,signingand anointingwiththeHolySpirit551

219 Thisisveryinteresting.TrentdefinesherethattheefficientcauseofJustificationin
theimpiousisGodwhowashesandsanctifies,signingandanointing.Noticetheterm signing.Thisterm(signing)isaclearreferencetothecharacterormarkoftheSacrament ofBaptism;forthesignofBaptismonlycomeswiththeSacramentofBaptism,as everyoneadmits.IquoteFr.LaisneyoftheSSPXagain. Fr.FrancoisLaisney,IsFeeneyismCatholic,p.9:BaptismofDesireisnota sacrament...itdoesnotproducethesacramentalcharacter. Therefore,ifTrentdefinesthattheefficientcauseofJustificationisGodwhosigns, thismeansthattheefficientcauseofJustificationisGodwhosignsusintheSacrament ofBaptism.Andonecannothavetheeffect(Justification)withoutthecause(God signingintheSacramentofBaptism).

24.CatholicsMustBelieveandProfessthatthe SacramentalSystemasawholeisNecessaryforSalvation (defide)

AnotherveryimportantaspecttothisissueistheDogmaticProfessionofFaithissued bytheCouncilofTrentandbyVaticanCouncilI.Bothcouncilsinfalliblydeclaredthat thesacramentalsystemasawholeisnecessaryforsalvation,andthistruthmustbe professedandbelievedbyallCatholicsandbyconverts.

PopePiusIV,Iniunctumnobis,Nov.13,1565,excathedra:I alsoprofessthattherearetrulyandproperlysevensacraments oftheNewLawinstitutedbyJesusChristourLord,and necessaryforthesalvationofmankind,althoughallarenot necessaryforeachindividual552

NoticethatPopePiusIVinIniunctumnobis,theProfessionofFaithoftheCouncil ofTrent,declaresthatthesacramentsassuch(i.e.,thesacramentalsystemasawhole)are necessaryformanssalvation,butitaddsthatallarenotnecessaryforeachindividual. Thisisveryinterestinganditprovestwopoints: 1)Itprovesthateverymanmustreceiveatleastonesacramenttobesaved;otherwise, thesacramentsassuch(i.e.thesacramentalsystem)couldntbesaidtobenecessary forsalvation.Hence,thisdefinition(besidestheothers)showsthateachmanmustat leastreceivetheSacramentofBaptisminordertobesaved.

220
2)NoticethattheCouncilofTrent(andVaticanIbelow)madeitaspecialpointwhen definingthistruthtoemphasizethateachpersondoesnotneedtoreceiveallofthe sacramentstobesaved!Thisprovesthatwhereexceptionsorclarificationsare necessaryindefiningtruthstheCouncilswillincludethem!Thus,ifsomemencouldbe savedwithoutthesacramentsbybaptismofdesirethentheCouncilcouldhaveand wouldhavesimplysaidthat. Butnothingaboutsalvationbeingpossiblewithoutthesacramentswastaughtin thesedogmaticprofessionsofFaith.Rather,thetruththatthesacramentsarenecessary forsalvationwasdefined,withthenecessaryandcorrectqualificationthatall7ofthe sacramentsarenotnecessaryforeachperson. TheFirstVaticanCouncilrepeatedthesameProfessionofFaith,whichisadogma.It madethisProfessionintheveryfirststatementonFaithatVaticanI.

PopePiusIX,VaticanCouncilI,Sess.2,ProfessionofFaith,ex cathedra:Iprofessalsothattherearesevensacramentsofthe newlaw,trulyandproperlysocalled,institutedbyourLord JesusChristandnecessaryforsalvation,thougheachperson neednotreceivethemall.553

Nomatterhowhardonetriestoavoidit,baptismofdesireisincompatiblewith thistruth,atruthwhichmustbeprofessedandbelievedbyCatholicsandbyconverts fromheresy.Infact,thisdogmablowsawaythetheoryofbaptismofdesire. Fr.FrancoisLaisney(BelieverinBaptismofDesire),IsFeeneyismCatholic,p.9: BaptismofDesireisnotasacrament...itdoesnotproducethesacramental character.

25.St.IsaacJoguesandSt.FrancisXavierAgainst InvincibleIgnoranceandontheNecessityof Baptism

InthisworkonOutsidetheCatholicChurchThereisNoSalvationandthenecessity oftheSacramentofBaptism,Icouldnotleaveoutasectionontheincrediblelivesoftwo ofthemostillustriousmissionariesinChurchhistory,St.IsaacJogues(17thcentury missionarytotheNorthAmericanSavages)andSt.FrancisXavier(16thcentury missionarytotheFarEast).ThetrialsofSt.IsaacJoguesinbringingtheGospeltothe NorthAmericanheathen,andtheincrediblesuccessofSt.FrancisXavierinbringingthe

221
GospeltoIndia,Japanandtheareasthereabout,aresimplyamazing.Butwhatismost obviousaboutbothoftheirlivesisthattheexactsamesentimentsandbeliefanimated theminregardtotheheathentowhomtheyjourneyed.Theywerebothabsolutely convincedthatalltheheathenmenandwomenwithoutexceptionwhodiedwithout knowledgeofJesusChristwouldnotbesavedandwouldbelostforever.Itis,infact, impossibleforasincerepersontoreadthelivesofthesemissionariesandstillbelievein theideaofsalvationfortheinvinciblyignorant,simplybecausetheirlivesillustrate mostprofoundlytheundeniableteachingofthewholeofCatholicTraditionthatallthe soulswhodieignorantoftheGospelandtheprincipalmysteriesoftheCatholicFaith (theTrinityandtheIncarnation)arelost.Anyideathatthesesoulscouldbesaved ignorantofChristwasaforeignworldtothem,apervertedandcorruptedviewofthe supernaturalworld.Iftheyhadbelievedininvincibleignorancetheyneverwould havedonewhattheydid. Intheirliveswealsofindremarkableoccurrencesrelatingtopeoplereceivingthe SacramentofBaptism,occurrenceswhichdemonstrateagainthetruthofthedogma receivedfromJesusChristHimself:UnlessamanisbornagainofwaterandtheHolyGhost, hecannotenterintotheKingdomofGod(John3:5).Wewillnowlookatsomedifferent occurrencesandquotesfromtheirlives. ST.ISAACJOGUESAGAINSTINVINCIBLEIGNORANCE St.IsaacJoguesandhiscompanionswerepreachingtheGospeltothemostsavageof theNorthAmericanheathenintheareasofCanadaandNewYork.Intryingtobring theGospel(theCatholicFaith)tothiskindofheathen,IsaacJoguesandhiscompanions bravedincrediblehardshipsandriskedcaptureandmindbogglingtorturesatthehands ofthesavages.AndthisisexactlywhathappenedwhenSt.IsaacJogues,St.Rene GoupilandcompanionswerecapturedbytheIroquoissavagesonamissionaryjourney in1642: TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,pp.219,221:TheexecutionerschoseReneGoupilasthe nextvictim.Theysawedoffthethumbofhisrighthandwithanoystershell. Somuchbloodspurtedoutthattheyfearedhewoulddie[theywantedto torturehimmoreortradehim]ThentheyturnedtoCoutureTheypricked himwithawlsandpointedstakes,carvedoffshredsofhisflesh,burnedhim withfirebrandsandglowingirons,untilhefelllifelessundertheircruelties Oneofthemdiscovered[later]thattwoofCouturesfingershadbeenleft intactToweringwithragehebegantosawofftheindexfingerofhisright handwiththeraggededgeofashell.Hepresseddownwithallhismighton thefleshandtoreit,buthecouldnotseverthetendonsFrenzied,hegripped thefingerandtwistedituntilhetoreitout,draggingwithitatendonaslong asthepalm.554

222
ButwhydidSt.IsaacJoguesandhiscompanionsfeelcompelledtosubjectthemselves tothepossibilityoffallingintothehandsofthesesavages?Whatwasthepoint?The answeristhattheyknewthattherewasnosuchthingassalvationfortheinvincibly ignorant.TheyknewthatifthesesavagesdidntcometoknowJesusChristandthe Trinity(theCatholicFaith)andgetbaptizedtheywouldbeeternallylostwithoutany doubt. TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,p.197:TheytoreOndessonk[St.IsaacJogues]away andbeathimwithinsanefury,withclubsandmuskets,abouttheheadand shoulders,untilhesanktotheearth.Theykickedhimandjumpedonhimtill hewasinsensible.ThefourIroquoispassedon,butotherstookupthebloody revenge.Twoyoungermen,especially,graspedhisarmsandclenchedthenails ofhisforefingersintheirteeth.Theytuggedandyankedtilltheydrewthe fingernailsfromtheirsockets.Theytookeachofhisforefingersintheir mouthsandgroundandcrushedthemwiththeirteethuntilthefingerswerea jellyofbloodandfleshandsplintersofbone.555

St.IsaacJoguesandhiscompanionsweresubjectedtomanyotherthings,including mindbogglingcold: St.IsaacJogues:Indeed,undertheinfluenceofthatterrifichateofthe savages,Isufferedbeyondtellingfromthecold,fromthecontemptofthe basestofthem,fromthefuriousilltemperofthewomenGreathunger,also,I hadtoendure.Sincenearlyallthevenison,andonthehunttheyeatscarcely anythingelse,wasofferedinsacrificetothedemons,Ispentmanydays withouteatingIsufferedgreatlyfromthecold,inthemidstofthedeep snows,withnothingtowearbutashortandthreadbarecloakThoughthey hadplentyofdeerskins,manyofwhichtheywerenotusing,theywouldgive menone.Sometimes,onanextremelybitternight,shiveringfromthecold,I wouldtakeoneoftheskinssecretly;assoonastheydiscoveredit,theywould riseupandtakeitawayfromme.Thatshowshowterriblymuchtheyhated meMyskinwassplitopenwiththecold,allovermybody,andcausedme intensepain.556

Yet,afterallthis,St.IsaacJoguesstillrefusedtoescapefromthesesavageswhenat firsthehadtheopportunity!Hewantedtostayandbaptizeinfantswhoweredying, andinstructandbaptizetheheathenadultswhowouldlisten.Why?Ifhehadleftthe people,surelythosewhoweresincerewouldhavebeensavedforbeingignorant throughnofaultoftheirown,right?Afterall,itwouldnthavebeentheirfaultifIsaac Joguessaidthathecouldntendurethisanylonger.No!St.Isaacknewthattherewas nosalvationforthemwithoutthepresenceofthebaptizingChurchandknowledgeof

223
theCatholicFaith.Thefollowingquoteisoneofthemostinterestingthatonewillever seeagainstthehereticalideaofsalvationfortheinvinciblyignorant. St.IsaacJogues:Although,inallprobability,Icouldescape[fromtheIroquois] eitherthroughtheEuropeansorthroughtheothersavageslivingaroundus,ifI shouldwishit,IdecidedtoliveonthiscrossonwhichOurLordhadfixedmein companywithHimself,andtodiewithHisgracehelpingmeWhocould instructtheprisonerswhowerebeingconstantlybroughtin?Whocould baptizethemwhentheyweredying,andstrengthenthemintheirtorments? Whocouldpourthesacredwatersontheheadsofthechildren?Whocould lookafterthesalvationoftheadultswhoweredying,andaftertheinstruction ofthoseingoodhealth?Indeed,Ibelievethatithappenednotwithouta singularprovidenceoftheDivineGoodness,thatIshouldhavefallenintothe handsoftheseverysavagesThesesavages,Imustconfess,unwillinglyand reluctantlyhavethusfarsparedme,bythewillofGod,sothatthusthrough me,althoughunworthy,theymightbeinstructed,theymightbelieve,andbe baptized,asmanyofthemasarepreordainedforeternallife.557

CouldanystatementfromaSaintrefutetheheresyofsalvationfortheinvincibly ignorantbetter?St.Isaacknewthatthoseheathenwhodidnotcometoknowthe CatholicFaithandgetbaptizedsimplywerenotpreordainedforeternallife. Romans8:2930ForwhomHeforeknew,healsopredestinatedtobemadeconformable totheimageofhisSon:thathemightbethefirstbornamongstmanybrethren. Andwhomhepredestinated,themhealsocalled:andwhomhecalled,themhealso justified:andwhomhejustified,themhealsoglorified. AsCatholics,ofcourse,wedontbelieveasthehereticJohnCalvin,whohelda predestinationaccordingtowhichnomatterwhatonedoesheiseitherpredestinedfor heavenorhell.Thatisawickedheresy.Rather,asCatholicswebelieveinthetrue understandingofpredestination,whichisexpressedbySt.IsaacJoguesandRomans8 above.ThistrueunderstandingofpredestinationsimplymeansthatGods foreknowledgefromalleternitymakessurethatthosewhoareofgoodwillandare sincerewillbebroughttotheCatholicfaithandcometoknowwhattheymustand thatthosewhoarenotbroughttotheCatholicfaithanddontknowwhattheymust werenotamongtheelect. ThereisanotherinterestingstoryinJogueslifewhichconfirmsthis.Afterhaving muchsuccessinconvertingpeopleinvariousplaces,heandhiscompanionsbegantobe shutoutfromallthevillagesinacertainsectionoftheheathensavages.TheDevilhad convincedtheheathensavagesinthisareaandtheideawasspreadingthatthe presenceofthemissionarieswasthereasonwhytherewerefamineanddiseaseamong

224
them.So,beingtotallyexhaustedandshutoutfromeveryhutinthearea,andfreezing fromthecoldanddyingforaplacetorestandwarmthemselves,wepickupthestory:

TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,pp.145146:wanderingaboutfromplacetoplace, andeverywheremeetingwithblowsandthreatsandhatred,JoguesandGarnier cametoalittleclusterofcabinsintheheartofthehills.Theywereboth exhaustedbytheterribleexposuretothecoldandbythelackoffood.They forcedthemselvesupononeofthecabinsandweregrudginglyreceived. Joguesfeltfeverishandsickthroughallhisbody.Hecouldnotmovefromhis mat.Thencameamessengerfromoneofthevillagesinwhichtheyhadbeen welcomedontheirentryintothePetunland.Therunnertoldthemthatsomeof thepeoplewhoweresickwerebeggingthemtoreturn. ItwasacallfromGod.Theycouldnotbutheedit.Inordertocompletethe journeyofthirtyfivemilesbydaylight,theystartedoutaboutthreeoclockin themorning.Allthecountrywaspalewithsnowinthedawn,andthemountain airwaspainfullycold.Jogueswasstillgrippedbythefeverandunsteadyonhis legs.Theyslidtheirsnowshoeslaboriouslyoverthecracklingcrustoftheicy snow.Frequently,theystoppedforbreathindeadlyexhaustion. Buttheyhadtoshortentheirrests,forfearlesttheydieofthecold.Their onlyfood,alumpofcornbreadaboutthesizeofthefist,washardasice.They arrivedatthevillagelateatnight,coveredwithsweatandyethalffrozen,they said.Thesickpersonswerestillalive.Theywerebaptized.Somesoulsgone astrayhereandthere,whoareplacedontheroadtoheavenwhentheyarejust abouttobeswallowedupinhell,wastheircomment,deserveathousand timesmorethantheselabors,sincethesesoulshavecosttheSavioroftheworld muchmorethanthat.558 AsSt.IsaacJoguessays,heknewthatifhedidnotreachthesepeople,instructthem andbaptizethemtheywouldbeswallowedupinhell.Thatiswhyheforcedhimself attheverymomenthehadjustfoundabitofrestandwarmthtomakethethirtyfive miletrip,thoughhewasstarving,freezingandexhaustedatripwhichalmostkilled him.Thereisanotherinterestingstorywhichillustratesthesametruth.

Whendawntrickledthroughthefirs,they[JoguesandGarnier]struckout alongthetrail,nowblanketedwithsnow.Somedistanceon,beyondaclear field,theynoticedafewcabins.Thefamilies,theyfound,werejustabandoning theirhutsandweregoingtothenearestPetunvillage,fortheyhadneithercorn noranyotherfoodThey[JoguesandGarnier]attachedthemselvestothe bandandtraveledallthedayWehadnospecialplantogotothisvillage [whichwenamed]St.Thomasratherthantoanyother,theyremarkedbut sincewehadacceptedwhatcompanythesavagesoffered,andsincewefollowed themthere,thereisnodoubtbutthatwearrivedwhereGodwasleadingusfor thesalvationofapredestinedsoulwhichawaitednothingbutourarrivalin ordertodietoitsearthlymiseries.Theyhadfinishedtheirsupperandwere

225
conversingwiththeirhosts,whenayoungmanenteredandaskedthe Blackrobestovisithismotherwhowassick.Wegothere,theyexclaim,and findthepoorwomaninherlastextremities.Shewasinstructed,andhappily received,withtheFaith,thegraceofBaptism.Shortlyafterthat,she[died and]beheldherselfinthegloryofheaven.Inthatwholevillagetherewas onlythatonewhohadneedofourhelp.559 ST.FRANCISXAVIERAGAINSTINVINCIBLEIGNORANCE St.FrancisXavierwasarguablythegreatestmissionaryinChurchhistoryafterthe apostlePaul.HewasresponsibleforthebaptismofmillionsintheFarEast.LikeSt. IsaacJogues,hewasfirmlyconvincedoftheCatholictruththatthereisnosuchthingas salvationfortheinvinciblyignorant.

St.FrancisXavier,Dec.31,1543:Thereisnowintheseparts[ofIndia]avery largenumberofpersonswhohaveonlyonereasonfornotbecomingChristians, andthatisthatthereisnoonetomakethemChristians.Itoftencomesintomy mindtogoroundalltheUniversitiesofEurope,andespeciallythatofParis, cryingouteverywherelikeamadman,andsayingtoallthelearnedmenthere whoselearningissomuchgreaterthantheircharity,Ah!Whatamultitudeof soulsisthroughyourfaultshutoutofheavenandfallingintohell!They labornightanddayinacquiringknowledgebutiftheywouldspendasmuch timeinthatwhichisthefruitofallsolidlearning,andbeasdiligentinteaching theignorantthethingsnecessarytosalvation,theywouldbefarbetterprepared togiveanaccountofthemselvestoourLordwhenHeshallsaytothem:Givean accountofthystewardship.560
HereweseethatSt.FrancisXavierissayingthattheseignorantheatheninIndia

wouldeasilybecomeChristiansifthereweresomeonetoinstructthem,andyettheyare stillgoingtogotoHelliftheydonthearabouttheFaith!Thistotallyeliminatestheidea ofsalvationfortheinvinciblyignorantorsalvationbyimplicitbaptismofdesire. St.FrancisXavier,Jan.20,1545:SinceyourHighness[KingJohnIIIofPortugal] wellunderstandsthatGodwillrequireofyouanaccountofthesalvationofso manynations,whoarereadytofollowthebetterpathifanyonewillshow themit,butmeanwhile,forwantofateacher,lieinblinddarkness,andthe filthofthemostgrievoussins,offendingtheirCreator,andcastingtheirown soulsheadlongintothemiseryofeternaldeath.561 HereagainweseeSt.FrancisXaviereliminatinganyideaofsalvationforthe invinciblyignorant,excludingfromsalvationeventhoseignorantsoulswhomhe thoughtwouldembracetheFaithiftheyweretaughtit!

226
St.FrancisXavier,May,1546:InthisislandofAmboynatheheathenarefar morenumerousthantheMussulmans[Muslims],andthereisabitterhatred betweenthetwoIftherewerepeopleheretoteachthemthetruereligion, theywouldjointhefoldofChristwithoutmuchdifficulty,fortheyhaveless objectiontothenameofChristthanthatofMahometIwriteallthistoyouat somuchlengththatyoumaysharemysolicitude,andconceive,asisonlyright, animmensesorrowatthemiserablelossofsomanysoulswhoareperishing daily,utterlydestituteofaid.562 St.FrancisXavier,Jan.28,1549:IintendtowritewhatIhavefound,notonlyto India,buttotheUniversitiesofPortugal,ofItaly,andaboveallofParis,and admonishthem,whiletheyaredevotingthemselvesheartandsoultolearned studies,nottothinkthemselvessofreeanddisengagedfromresponsibilityasto takenotroubleatallabouttheignoranceoftheheathenandthelossoftheir immortalsouls.563 St.FrancisXavier,Jan.29,1552:Nothingleadsmetosupposethatthereare anyChristiansthere[inChina]iftheChineseaccepttheChristianfaith,the JapanesewouldgiveupthedoctrineswhichtheChinesehavetaughtthemI ambeginningtohavegreathopesthatGodwillsoonprovidefreeentranceto China,notonlytoourSociety,buttoreligiousofallOrders,thatalargefield maybelaidopentopiousandholymenofallsorts,inwhichtheremaybegreat roomfordevotionandzeal,inrecallingmenwhoarenowlosttothewayof truthandsalvation.564 InallofthesequotesweagainseethatSt.FrancisXavier,likeSt.IsaacJoguesandall ofthesaints,totallyrejectedthehereticalideathatsoulswhoareignorantoftheGospel canbesaved. ST.ISAACJOGUESONTHENECESSITYOFWATERBAPTISM Inthelifeoftheseextraordinarymissionaries,wealsofindmanyquotesand instanceswhichconfirmtheabsolutenecessityofwaterbaptismforsalvation.Asinthe lifeofthegreatmissionaryFr.DeSmet,bothmensawtheremarkableoccurrencethat manyofthepeoplethattheywouldreachtobaptizewoulddiealmostimmediately after.TheyclearlysawthisasasignthatGodhadpreservedthelivesofthesepeople untiltheywereabletoreceivethatmostnecessarysacrament.

TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,p.92:Then,mostofall[theheathensconcluded],the Blackrobescausedpeopletodiebypouringwaterontheirheads;practically everyonetheybaptizeddiedsoonafter.565

227
TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,p.136:Fr.Lalemant[oneofJoguescompanionsand superiors]confesses:Ithappenedveryoften,andhasbeenremarkedmore thanahundredtimes,thatinthoseplaceswhereweweremostwelcome, wherewebaptizedmostpeople,thereitwas,infact,wheretheydiedmost. Onthecontrary,inthecabinstowhichweweredeniedentrance,althoughthey weresicktotheextremity,attheendofafewdaysonesaweveryperson prosperouslycured.566 TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,pp.9798:[St.John]DeBrebeufandJogueswaitedfor thehysteriatopass.Theyhadtheconsolationofbaptizingafewsoulsand sendingthemtoGod.Onewasasquaw[anIndianwoman]whohadresisted alltheirattemptstotalktoheruntiljustbeforeherend,whenshebeggedtobe baptized.Anotherwasayoungbravewhoeagerlywishedforbaptism,but whoserelativesguardedhimagainsttheapproachofEchon[DeBrebeuf]and Ondessonk[Jogues].DeBrebeufwaiteduntiltherelativeswereabsentfromthe cabinandthenpouredthesavingwatersonhisheadamomentbeforehis motherinlawreturnedtopreventhim.567 TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,p.142:Thereishardlyanycorninthisvillageof Ehwae,andnevertheless,almosteverydaysomeAttiwandaronsarrive,bandsof men,women,andchildren,allpaleanddisfiguredFleeingfromthefamine, theyherefinddeath;rather,heretheyfindablessedlife,forweseetoitthatnot onedieswithoutbaptism.Amongthesepeoplewasalittlechildaboutone yearold,whichlookedmorelikeamonsterthanahumanbeing.Itwas happilybaptized.Godpreserveditslifeonlybyamiracle,itwouldseem,so thatitmightbewashedinthebloodofJesusChristandmightblessHis merciesforever.568 TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,p.279:inFebruaryhewalkedthesixmilestothe nearertown,wheretheMohawkswereholdingtheirwinterfestivaland gameshewanderedthroughthecabins,searchingforthesickandforthose affablyinclined.Inonelodgehediscoveredfivebabies,alldangerouslyill. Hebaptizedthem,withoutattractingnotice,andthreedayslater,saysFr. Lalemant,heheardthattheselittleinnocentswerenolongerinthelandofthe dying[theyweredead].Whatanadmirablestrokeofpredestinationforthose littleangels.569 TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,p.199:RenecalledFatherJoguesattentiontooneof theoldmen[anIndianwhowascapturedwiththem]Themanhadnotyet beenbaptized,anditmightpossiblyhappenthathewouldbethevictimchosen bytheIroquoisasabloodsacrificebeforetheyleftthecamp.Ondessonk[Fr. Jogues]persuadedtheoldmantoacceptbaptismTheMohawksfinishedtheir councilandthedivisionofthebooty...TheoldmanwhomFr.Jogueshadjust

228
beforebaptizedrefusedtostirfromwherehewassittingScarcelyhadhe[the oldman]finishedspeaking[refusingtomove]whenoneofthebraves smashedhisskullandscalpedhim.FatherJoguesrejoicedinthesorrow,for thewatersofbaptismhadscarcedriedonhishead.570 TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,pp.122123:AtTeanaustayae,Jogueswitnesseda tortureandaconversionthatsurpassedanythinghuman.Achiefbelongingto theOneidanationoftheIroquoisConfederacy,togetherwithelevenwarriors, wastobeexecuted.ThechieflistenedtotheBlackrobesOndessonk[Jogues]and Echon,declaredhewishedtobebaptized,andurgedhisfollowerstofollowhis lead.Aftertheordinarycrueltieshadbeeninflicted,justpriortothekillings, thechiefwasbaptizedPeter.Onebyone,hiscompanions,alsobaptized, succumbedtothefireandknives.Peterremainedaloneontheplatform.He wasscalped,mutilated,andscorchedoverhisentirebody.Suddenly,asif inspired,heattackedhisHuronpersecutorsTheHuronsthrewhimintoahuge bonfire.Heroseoutoftheflames,withflaringtorchesinhishands,andrushed onhisenemies.Theyretreatedasherantowardthepalisadestosetthevillage onfire.Theyfelledhimwithaclubandcutoffhisfeetandhands.Then,they heldhimoverninedifferentfiresFinallytheycrushedhimunderan overturnedtreetrunk,allonfire.Extricatinghimself,hecrawledelbowsand knees,pullinghimselfaspaceoftenstepstowardshispersecutors.Theyfled beforehimasbeforeafiend.One,finally,struckhimdownandslashedoffhis head.571 ThemissionarieswereconvincedthatitwasonlybecausePeterhadreceivedthe SacramentofBaptismthathehadthemiraculousstrengthtoundergoallofthese incredibletortures,surviveandstillmoveagainsthispersecutors. TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,pp.298299:Once,whenhehadenteredacabininone ofthevillagestoinquireaboutthesick,Joguesheardhisnamecalledfromthe darknessofacorner.Goingover,hefoundayoungmandesperatelyill. Ondessonk,thesickyoungmanexclaimed,doyounotknowme? Idonotremembereverhavingseenyoubefore,Fr.Joguesreplied. DoyounotrememberwellthefavorIdidyouatyourentranceintothecountry oftheIroquois?themanquestioned. Butwhatfavordidyoudome?askedJogues,puzzled. Dontyourememberthemanwhocutyourbonds,inthethirdvillageofthe AgnierononIroquois,whenyouwereattheendofyourstrength?hecontinued. OfcourseIrememberthatverywell.Thatmanputmeinhisdebtvery,very much.Ihaveneverbeenabletothankhim.Ibegyou,givemesomenewsof him,ifyouareacquaintedwithhim. ItwasI,myself,whodidit.Iwhotookpityonyouandloosedyou.

229
FatherJoguestoldthedyingmanaboutGod,ofthehappinessinthenextlife withGodforthosewhobelieved,ofwhatitwasnecessarytobelieveinorderto bebaptizedandbemadehappyforeverafterdeath.Themanlistenedwith attention.Withdeepsincerity,hebeggedforbaptismandforthehappiness Ondessonkpromisedhim.FatherJoguespouredonhisheadthewaterof salvation.Whileheprayedbesidethemat,afewhourslater,themandied peacefully.572 AMAZINGBAPTISMS EspeciallyinthelifeofSt.IsaacJogues,wefindincrediblestoriesabouthisbaptizing peopleunderamazingand/ormiraculouscircumstances.Thesestoriesalsoshowthe truthofthedogma,UnlessamanisbornagainofwaterandtheHolyGhosthecannotenter intothekingdomofGod(John3:5).

TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues[whilecaptiveamongtheIroquoisMohawks],p.272: Thecampsatnightwereintheopen,inahollowofthesnow.Hehadnofurs, liketheothers,toprotecthim,andhecouldnotmovetheheartsofanyofthe partytolendhimanycovering,thoughtheycarriedseveralskinsbackastheir spoilsofthechase Alongtheway,theyhadtocrossagorgeofaswiftmountainstream.The bridgewasatreetrunkstretchedafewfeetabovetheswirling,deepwaters.It wasunsteadywithslipperymoss.Oneofthepartywasapregnantwoman,who alsocarriedababyinthebasketonherbackandwasotherwiseburdenedwith thecamputensils.Thestrapofthecradlewasacrossherforehead,andthe bundleswerefastenedtohershoulders.Thesquaw[Indianwoman]startedto climbacrossthetree,whileFatherJogueswaitedtofollowher.Shelosther balanceandtoppledoverintothetumblingrapids.Thebaggagestrappedto hershouldersweighedhertothebottom,thethongthatheldthecradleslipped fromherforeheadtoherneckandwasstranglingher. Inaninstant,FatherJoguesleapedintothegorgeandtheicycurrent. Wadingandswimming,hefoughthiswaytothewoman,unstrappedthe bundlesandthecradle,anddraggedherandthebabybacktothebank.Hetook goodcaretobaptizethebabybeforehelifteditoutofthewater.The Mohawksmadearoaringfireandrevivedthewoman,whowasnumbedalmost todeath.TheyallowedOndessonk[Fr.Jogues]towarmhimselfandeven commendedhim,fortheyrealizedthatthewomanwouldhavebeendrowned exceptforhisaid.Sherecovered,butthenewlybaptizedchilddiedwithina fewdays.573 ThisfascinatingstoryshowsushowtheAlmightycananddoesgetanysoulthatHe wantstobaptism.Ifthewomanhadntfallenintotheicywaters,St.Isaacwouldnthave

230
hadtheopportunitytobaptizeherbaby.ItsquiteobviousthatGodarrangeditsothat thislittlechildreceivedthesacramentjustbeforeHetookitfromtheearth. TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,p.225:TwooftheHurons,Jogueslearned,weretobe burnedtodeaththatnightatTionontoguen.Hestayedwiththemonthe platformandconcentratedhisappealsonthem.Finallytheyconsented. Aboutthatmoment,theMohawksthrewtheprisonerssomerawcornthathad beenfreshlyplucked.Thesheaths[ofthecorn]werewetfromtherecentrains. FatherJoguescarefullygatheredthepreciousdropsofwateronaleafand pouredthemovertheheadsofthetwoneophytes[newconverts],baptizing theminthenameoftheFatherandoftheSonandoftheHolySpirit.The Mohawksunderstoodthathis[Jogues]actmeanttobringhappinesstothese hatedvictims.Theyragedathisaudacityandbeathimdown,threateningto slaughterhimwiththeHuronsThatnightthetwoHurons[whomhehad baptized]wereburnedoverthefire.574 Ifthesheathsofcornhadnotbeenthrownatthatverymoment,Jogueswouldnt havehadthewaterwithwhichtobaptizethetwoIndians.And,asnotedinhislife,St. IsaacJoguesalwaysinstructedtheheathenintheessentialstheyhadtoknowfor baptism(e.g.,theTrinityandtheIncarnation). John3:5,7[Jesussaith]Amen,amenIsaytothee,unlessamanbebornagainof waterandtheHolyGhost,hecannotenterintothekingdomofGodwondernot, thatIsaidtothee,youmustbebornagain. OTHERQUOTESFROMJOGUESANDXAVIERONBAPTISM InthelifeofSt.IsaacJogues,thereisafascinatingaccountofhispartyscaptureby theIroquoissavages.InitwefindthedescriptionofJoguesfocusonbaptizingan unbaptizedHuronIndianwhowasaccompanyingthem.Hereistheaccountofwhen theirpartywassuddenlyandunexpectedlyattackedbytheIroquoissavages,who wantedtocaptureandtorturethem: TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,p.205:ThemostdevotedofallwasAtieronhonk, whomJogueshadbaptizedatthefirstvolley.Themancouldnotgetoverhis astonishment.[Atieronhonksaid]:Itmustbeadmittedthatthesepeoplewho cometoinstructushavenodoubtwhateverofthetruthstheyteachus.Itmust bethatGodaloneistheirreward.ThereisOndessonk[IsaacJogues].Heforgot himselfatthemomentofdanger.Hethoughtonlyofme,andspoketomeof becomingaChristian.Themusketballswhiskedpastourears,deathwas beforeourveryeyes.Hethoughtonlyofbaptizingme,andnotofsaving himself.Hedidnotfeardeath.Buthe[Jogues]didthinkthatIwouldbelost foreverifIdiedwithoutbaptism.575

231

BelowisanotherinterestingaccountofanIndiannamedAhatsistari,whowas convertedbySt.IsaacJoguesandhiscompanions.AhatsistariaddressedSt.Isaac JoguesandSt.JohnDeBrebeufasfollows: TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,p.168:Ihavethefaithdeepdowninmyheart,andmy actionsduringthepastwinterhaveproveditsufficiently.IntwodaysIam departingonthewarpath.IfIamkilledinbattle,tellme:wherewillmysoulgo ifyourefusemebaptism?IfyousawintomyheartasclearlyasthegreatMaster ofourlives,IwouldalreadybenumberedamongtheChristians;andthefearof theflamesofhellwouldnotaccompanyme,nowthatIamabouttofacedeath.I cannotbaptizemyself.AllthatIcandoistodeclarewithutmosthonestythe desirethatIhaveforit.AfterIdothat,ifmysoulbeburnedinhell,youwill beartheguiltofit.Whateveryoumaydecidetodo,however,Iwillalwayspray toGod,sinceIknowHim.PerhapsHewillhavemercyonme,foryousaythat Heiswiserthanyouare.576 ItisobviousthatAhatsistarihadntbeentaughtbaptismofdesire.Heunderstood thathewouldgotoHellifhediedwithouttheSacramentofBaptism.Shortlyafterthis speech,Ahatsistariwassolemnlybaptized.

St.FrancisXavier,May,1546:Heretherearealtogetherseventownsof Christians,allofwhichIwentthroughandbaptizedallthenewborninfantsand thechildrennotyetbaptized.Agreatmanyofthemdiedsoonaftertheir baptism,sothatitwasclearenoughthattheirlifehadonlybeenpreservedby Goduntiltheentrancetoeternallifeshouldbeopenedtothem.577 St.FrancisXavier,Feb,1548:ThethingwhichIwishtocommendtoyouabove everythingelseisthatyoushouldemployspecialdiligenceandwatchfulnessin thebaptismoflittlechildren,soasnottoleaveanylatelybornchildnot regeneratedinthesavinglaverofChristinanyofthevillagesMakesearch andinquiryforyourselves,andbaptizewithyourownhandsallthosewhom youfindinwantofthatmostnecessarySacrament.578 TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,p.94:Ononeoccasion,FatherJoguesfoundasavage namedSonoreskfavorablydisposedandsufficientlyinstructed,whowas graspinghislastbreath.Allthroughthenightthemankeptrepeating Rihouiosta(Ibelieve).Ondessonk[St.IsaacJogues]baptizedhim,andthe mansuddenlyrecovered.Heannouncedthatbaptismcuredhim:thewater thathadbeenpouredonhisheadbyOndessonk[Jogues]hadfloweddown throughhisthroat,sothathefeltnomorepains.Hisrejoicinginthislifewas notforlong,however,forhediedthenextday.579

232

26.TheCaseofFatherFeeney

Hereticsandmodernistsresistthetruth,justastheyresistHimwhoistheTruth(Jn. 14:6).Andbecausetheyresistthetruththeyresistfacts,becausefactsreporttruth withoutanyerror.Oneofthefactsthatthemodernistsandhereticsresistmostofallis thefactthattheCatholicChurchhasinfalliblytaughtthatOutsidetheCatholicChurch ThereisNoSalvationandthatJohn3:5istobetakenasitiswrittenandthatthe SacramentofBaptismisnecessaryforsalvation(Trent,Sess.7,Can.5ontheSacrament). Sowhatdothesepeopledowiththesefactsstaringthemintheface?Theyresortto attackingthereporterofthesefacts(argumentumadhominem),whichenablesthemto ignorethefactsthemselves.TheepisodeofFatherLeonardFeeney,S.J.isacaseinpoint. ThedogmaOutsidetheCatholicChurchThereisNoSalvationreallyhasnothingto dowithFatherLeonardFeeney.(Infact,IhadneverheardofFr.FeeneywhenIcameto thesameconclusionbaseduponCatholicdogmathattheSacramentofBaptismis absolutelynecessaryforsalvationandthatallthosewhodieasnonCatholicsarelost.) IthastodowiththeteachingoftheChairofSt.Peter,asIhaveshown,whichisthe authenticandinfallibleteachingofChrist.TorejectthisCatholicdogmaistoreject ChristHimself. PopeLeoXIII,SatisCognitum(#5),June29,1896:Buthewhodissentsevenin onepointfromdivinelyrevealedtruthabsolutelyrejectsallfaith,sincehe therebyrefusestohonorGodasthesupremetruthandtheformalmotiveof faith.580 FatherFeeneybecamefamousforhispublicstandforthedogmaOutsidetheCatholic ChurchThereisNoSalvationinthe1940sand1950s.Mostpeoplefailtorealizethat,at thattime,theworldsbishopswerebynomeansstaunchtraditionalists.Mostofthe worldsbishopshadalreadyembracedtheheresyofindifferentism,whichexplainswhy almostallofthemsignedthehereticalVaticanIIdocumentsjustashorttimelater.They hadembracedthehereticalideathatinvincibleignorancesavesthosewhodieasnon Catholics,asIvediscussedincertainprevioussections.Thisiswhyonecaneasily detectheresyagainstthedogmainmosttheologymanualsandtextsbeginningasearly asthelate19thcentury.Infact,duringhistime,FatherFeeneywrotetoallofthebishops oftheworldaboutthedogmaOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvationandreceived onlythreepositiveresponses.Inotherwords,onlythreeoftheworldsbishopsatthat timemanifestedapositivebeliefinthedogmaOutsidetheCatholicChurchThereisNo salvationasithadbeendefined.ItisnowonderthatVaticanIIwentthroughwith virtuallynoresistancefromtheEpiscopate. FatherFeeneybelievedandpreachedthedogmaasithadbeendefinedpubliclyin Boston.HebelievedandpreachedthatunlessamanembracestheCatholicFaith

233
whetherhebeaJew,Muslim,ProtestantoragnostichewillperishforeverinHell. Manyconverted,andmanywereangry.Hehadnotafewenemies,especiallyamong theincreasinglymodernist,politicallycorrectandcompromisedclergy. OneofhismainenemieswastheArchbishopofBoston,RichardCushing,aBnai Brith(JewishFreemasons)manoftheyear,andsomeonewhocalledthedogmaOutside theCatholicChurchThereisNoSalvationnonsense.InAprilof1949,Cushing silencedFr.FeeneyandinterdictedSt.BenedictCenter(theapostolateaffiliatedwithFr. Feeney).ThereasongivenbyCushingwasdisobedience,buttherealreasonwas FatherFeeneyspublicstandforthedogmaOutsidetheCatholicChurchThereisNo Salvation.ItwasnotduetoFatherFeeneysstandagainstthetheoryofbaptismof desireeither,sincethiswasntfirstpublisheduntil1952.Cushingsdissatisfactionwith Fr.FeeneywasstrictlybasedonFatherFeeneysstandforthedefineddogmathatonly CatholicsandthosewhobecomeCatholicscanbesaved. CushinghadallieswithotherhereticalclergymeninBoston,theareawherethe controversyerupted.FatherJohnRyan,S.J.,headoftheAdultEducationInstituteof BostonCollege,statedinthefallof1947:IdonotagreewithFatherFeeneysdoctrine onsalvationoutsidetheChurch.581FatherStephenA.Mulcahy,S.J.,Deanofthe CollegeofArtsandSciencesofBostonCollege,termedit:FatherFeeneysdoctrinethat thereisnosalvationoutsidetheChurch.582AndFatherJ.J.McEleney,S.J.,Provincialof theNewEnglandProvinceoftheSocietyofJesus,toldFatherFeeneyinapersonal meeting,thathewasbeingorderedtotransfertoHolyCrossCollegebecauseofYour doctrine.583FatherFeeneyquicklyresponded,Mydoctrineonwhat?TowhichFr. McEleneyreplied,Imsorry,wecantgointothat. Rightfromthestart,thesefallenclergymenfusedtheissuewithFatherFeeneyrather thantherealsourcefromwhichitcame.ThisenabledthemtofocusonFatherFeeney, andignoreJesusChrist,whosedoctrinethiswas. PopePiusIX,NostisetNobiscum(#10),Dec.8,1849:Inparticular,ensurethat thefaithfularedeeplyandthoroughlyconvincedofthetruthofthedoctrine thattheCatholicfaithisnecessaryforattainingsalvation.(Thisdoctrine, receivedfromChristandemphasizedbytheFathersandCouncils,isalso containedintheformulaeoftheprofessionoffaithusedbyLatin,Greekand OrientalCatholics).584 ThesehereticsfailedtorealizethattobelittleadefineddogmatosomethingofFather Feeneysinventionisblasphemousandseverelydishonest.ButGodisnotmocked.We seethesamethingtoday,especiallyrampantamongsocalledtraditionalists.ButIwill returntothispoint.

234
OnDecember2,1948,thePresidentofBostonCollege,FatherWilliamL.Keleher,S.J., heldaninterviewwithDr.Maluf,whowasanallyofFatherFeeneyinthestandforthe dogma.Fr.Keleherstated: FatherFeeneycametomeatthebeginningofthissituationandIwouldhavelikedtodo somethingexceptthatIcouldnotagreewithhisdoctrineonsalvationHe(Fr.Feeney) keptrepeatingsuchphrasesasThereisnosalvationoutsidetheCatholicChurch.585 WhenMaluf(amemberoftheBostonCollegefaculty)respondedthatthisphrase isadefineddogma,Fr.Kelehersaid: thetheologiansatSt.JohnsSeminaryandWestonCollegedisagreewithFather FeeneysdoctrineonthesalvationofnonCatholics.586 SothereyouhavethecaseofFatherFeeneyinanutshell.FatherFeeneyheld,asit hadbeendefined,thatthereisnosalvationforthosewhodieasnonCatholics.Those againsthim,includingFr.Keleher(PresidentofBostonCollege),theArchbishopof Boston,thepriestsatBostonCollege,andthetheologiansatSt.JohnsSeminary,held adifferentdoctrineonthesalvationofnonCatholics.Thiswasthebattle.Thiswas thedividingline.Onewaseitherononesideortheother.Onebelievedthatthereisno salvationforthosewhodieasnonCatholicsoronebelievedthatthereissalvationfor thosewhodieasnonCatholics.Letmequicklyremindthereaderonwhichsidehewill findtheCatholicChurch. PopeGregoryXVI,SummoIugiterStudio(#2),May27,1832: Finallysomeofthesemisguidedpeopleattempttopersuadethemselvesand othersthatmenarenotsavedonlyintheCatholicreligion,butthateven hereticsmayattaineternallife.587 AJesuitpriestofthenewVaticanIIreligionskillfullydescribeswhatthescenewas likewhentheBostonHeresyCase(i.e.,whetheronlythosewhodieasCatholicscan besaved)eruptedintopublicviewduringHolyWeek1949.

MarkS.Massa,S.J.,CatholicsandAmericanCulture,p.31:TheBoston HeresyCaseeruptedintopublicviewduringHolyWeek1949.The firingsofFeeneysdisciplesfromBostonCollegemadefrontpagenews allovertheNortheast:theNewYorkTimesbeganaseriesonFeeneyand hisgroup,andNewsweek,Life,andTimemagazinesallfeaturedstorieson theBostontroubles.Onperhapsthemostsolemnholydayofthe Catholiccalendar,GoodFriday,Feeneyites[sic]stoodoutsideBoston parishescarryingplacardswarningoftheimpendingsubversionoftrue doctrinebyChurchleadersthemselvesandsellingthelatestissueofFrom

235 theHousetops.Asonestudentoftheeventhasobserved,thequestion ofsalvationreplacedtheRedSoxasthetopicofconversationinBoston bars,andanyonespiedinaRomancollarbecameapotentialleadin thestory.Theonlyanalogue[comparablething]churchhistorians couldthinkofwasConstantinopleinthefourthcentury,whererioting crowdshadbattledinthestreetsoverthedefinitionofthedivinityof Jesus,andGreektheologicalphrasesbecamethemottosofchariot teams.588

OnApril13,1949,Fr.Keleher(thePresidentofBostonCollege)firedDr.Maluf,James R.WalshandCharlesEwaskiofromthefacultyatBostonCollegeforaccusingtheschool ofheresyagainstthedogmaOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvation.InhisApril14 statementtothepressexplainingthereasonbehindtheirdismissal,Fr.Keleherstated: Theycontinuedtospeakinclassandoutofclassonmatterscontrarytothe traditionalteachingoftheCatholicChurch,ideasleadingtobigotryand intolerance.Theirdoctrineiserroneousandassuchcouldnotbetoleratedat BostonCollege.Theywereinformedthattheymustceasesuchteachingorleave thefaculty.589 OnecannothelpbutnoticeFr.Kelehersdoubletongue:thesemenweredismissed forideasleadingtointolerance,whichcouldnotbetolerated.Ifintoleranceisthefalse doctrinehere,asFr.Keleherindicates,thenheiscondemnedbyhisownmouth. Furthermore,onecannotpassoverFr.KelehersbrazenassertionthatTheirdoctrine [i.e.,thesolemnlydefineddogmathatthosewhodieasnonCatholicscannotbesaved] iserroneous.BythisstatementKeleherisassertingthattheChurchsdoctrine(onno salvationoutsidetheChurch)iserroneousandinnowayhisown.Thiswasthetypeof heretical,antiCatholiccharacterinleaguewithArchbishopRichardCushinginthe questtocrushFr.Feeneyspreachingofthedogma. Thiswasthebeginningoftheend,sotospeak,aswillbeseenwhenwelookatwhat hasresultedinBostonasaresultoftheirsellingoutofthedogmaOutsidetheChurch ThereisNoSalvation.

27.Protocol122/49(Supremahaecsacra)

AboutfourmonthsafterthesilencingofFr.FeeneyinAprilbyRichardCushing,the apostateArchbishopofBoston,theHolyOfficeissuedadocumentonAugust8,1949. Actually,thedocumentwasaletteraddressedtoBishopCushing,andsignedby CardinalMarchettiSelvaggiani,knowntomostasProtocolNo.122/49.Itisalsocalled SupremahaecsacraandtheMarchettiSelvaggianiletter.Itisoneofthemostcrucial documentsinregardtothemodernapostasyfromthefaith.Protocol122/49wasnot

236
publishedintheActsoftheApostolicSee(ActaApostolicaeSedis)butinThePilot,the newsorganfortheArchdioceseofBoston.Keepinmindthatthisletterwaspublished inBoston,asthesignificanceofthiswillbecomemoreclearintheSection:TheVerdict isin:BostonleadstheWayinaMassivePriestlyScandalthatRockstheNation. TheabsenceofProtocol122/49fromtheActsoftheApostolicSeeprovesthatithas nobindingcharacter;thatistosay,Protocol122/49isnotaninfallibleorbinding teachingoftheCatholicChurch.Protocol122/49wasnotsignedbyPopePiusXIIeither, andhastheauthorityofacorrespondenceoftwoCardinals(MarchettiSelvaggianiwho wrotetheletter,andCardinalOttavianiwhoalsosignedit)toonearchbishopwhichis none.Theletter,infact,andtoputitsimply,isfraughtwithheresy,deceit,ambiguity andbetrayal.ImmediatelyafterthepublicationofProtocol122/49,TheWorcester Telegramranatypicalheadline:

VATICANRULESAGAINSTHUBDISSIDENTS[Vatican] HoldsNoSalvationOutsideChurchDoctrineToBeFalse590
ThiswastheimpressiongiventoalmosttheentireCatholicworldbyProtocol 122/49theMarchettiSelvaggianiletter.Protocol122/49,astheaboveheadline bluntlysaid,heldtheNoSalvationOutsidetheChurchDoctrinetobefalse.Bythis fatefulletter,theenemiesofthedogmaandtheChurchappearedtohavebeen vindicatedandthedefendersofthedogmaseemedtohavebeenvanquished.The problemfortheapparentvictors,however,wasthatthisdocumentwasnothingmore thanaletterfromtwohereticalcardinalsoftheHolyOffice,whohadalreadyembraced theheresylateradoptedbyVaticanII,tooneapostatearchbishopinBoston.Somemay besurprisedthatIdescribeCardinalOttavianiasheretical,sinceheisconsideredby manytohavebeenorthodox.IfhissignatureontheProtocolisntenoughproofforhis heresy,considerthathesignedalloftheVaticanIIdocumentsandalignedhimselfwith thepostVaticanIIrevolution. ItsinterestingthatevenMsgr.JosephCliffordFenton,thewellknowneditorofThe AmericanEcclesiasticalReviewbeforeVaticanII,whowasunfortunatelyadefenderof Protocol122/49,wasforcedtoadmitthatitsnotinfallible: Msgr.JosephCliffordFenton,TheCatholicChurchandSalvation,1958,p.103: Thisletter,knownasSupremahaecsacra[Protocol122/49]isanauthoritative [sic],thoughobviouslynotinfallible,document.Thatistosay,theteachings containedinSupremahaecsacraarenottobeacceptedasinfalliblytrueonthe authorityofthisparticulardocument.591 Inotherwords,accordingtoFenton,theteachingofSupremahaecsacraisnotinfallible andmustbefoundinearlierdocuments;butitisnt,aswewillsee.Fentonissimply

237
wrongwhenhesaysthatSupremahaecsacraisneverthelessauthoritative.Supremahaec sacraisneitherauthoritativenorinfallible,buthereticalandfalse. Sincealmosttheentirepublicwas(andis)giventheimpressionthatProtocol122/49 representedtheofficialteachingoftheCatholicChurch,itconstitutedthesellingoutof JesusChrist,HisdoctrineandHisChurchtotheworld,asellingoutthathadtotake placebeforethewholesaleapostasyofVaticanII.ByProtocol122/49andthe persecutionofFr.Feeney,thepublicwasgiventheimpressionthattheCatholic Churchhadnowoverturneda20centuriesolddogmaofthefaith:thattheCatholic Faithisdefinitelynecessaryforsalvation.Andeventothisday,ifoneweretoask almosteverysocalledCatholicpriestintheworldaboutthedogmaOutsidethe CatholicChurchThereisNoSalvation,hewouldbeansweredwithareferencetothe FatherFeeneycontroversyandProtocol122/49,evenifthepriestisunabletoidentifyor recallthespecificnamesanddates.Tryit,Iknowfromexperience.Basicallyallofthe NovusOrdopriestswhoknowanythingabouttheissuewilluseProtocol122/49andthe condemnationofFr.Feeneytojustifytheirheretical,antiCatholic,antichrist,anti magisterialbeliefthatmencanbesavedinnonCatholicreligionsandwithoutthe CatholicFaith.ThesearethefruitsoftheinfamousProtocol122/49.Andbytheirfruits youshallknowthem(Mt.7:16). NowletstakealookatafewexcerptsfromtheProtocol: Supremahaecsacra,Protocol122/49,Aug.8,1949:Now,amongthosethings whichtheChurchhasalwayspreachedandwillneverceasetopreachis containedalsothatinfalliblestatementbywhichwearetaughtthatthereisno salvationoutsidetheChurch. However,thisdogmamustbeunderstoodinthatsenseinwhichthe Churchherselfunderstandsit.592 Letsstopitrightthere.AlreadyitsclearthattheauthoroftheProtocolispreparing thereadersmindtoacceptsomethingdifferentthansimplythatinfalliblestatementby whichwearetaughtthatthereisnosalvationoutsidetheChurch.Theauthorisclearly easingintoanexplanationofthephraseOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvation otherthanwhatthewordsthemselvesstateanddeclare.Iftheauthorwerenot preparingthereadertoacceptanunderstandingotherthanwhatthewordsofthe dogmathemselvesstateanddeclare,thenhewouldhavesimplywritten:Thisdogma mustbeunderstoodastheChurchhasdefinedit,exactlyasthewordsstateand declare. ComparetheProtocolsattempttoexplainthedogmaawaywithPopeGregoryXVIs treatmentofthesameissueinhisencyclicalSummoIugiterStudio.

238
PopeGregoryXVI,SummoIugiterStudio,May27,1832,onnosalvationoutside theChurch:Finallysomeofthesemisguidedpeopleattempttopersuade themselvesandothersthatmenarenotsavedonlyintheCatholicreligion,but thatevenhereticsmayattaineternallifeYouknowhowzealouslyOur predecessorstaughtthatarticleoffaithwhichthesedaretodeny,namelythe necessityoftheCatholicfaithandofunityforsalvationOmittingother appropriatepassageswhicharealmostnumberlessinthewritingsoftheFathers,We shallpraiseSt.GregorytheGreatwhoexpresslytestifiesthatTHISISINDEED THETEACHINGOFTHECATHOLICCHURCH.Hesays:Theholyuniversal ChurchteachesthatitisnotpossibletoworshipGodtrulyexceptinherandassertsthat allwhoareoutsideofherwillnotbesaved.OfficialactsoftheChurchproclaim thesamedogma.Thus,inthedecreeonfaithwhichInnocentIIIpublished withthesynodofLateranIV,thesethingsarewritten:Thereisoneuniversal Churchofallthefaithfuloutsideofwhichnooneissaved.Finallythesame dogmaisalsoexpresslymentionedintheprofessionoffaithproposedbythe ApostolicSee,notonlythatwhichallLatinchurchesuse,butalsothatwhich otherEasternCatholicsuse.Wedidnotmentiontheseselectedtestimonies becauseWethoughtyouwereignorantofthatarticleoffaithandinneedof Ourinstruction.FarbeitfromUstohavesuchanabsurdandinsulting suspicionaboutyou.ButWearesoconcernedaboutthisseriousandwell knowndogma,whichhasbeenattackedwithsuchremarkableaudacity,that WecouldnotrestrainOurpenfromreinforcingthistruthwithmany testimonies.593

PopeGregoryXVIdoesnotsay,However,thisdogmamustbeunderstoodinthatsense
inwhichtheChurchherselfunderstandsit,asdoesthehereticalProtocol122/49.No,he unequivocallyaffirmsthatTHISISINDEEDTHETEACHINGOFTHECATHOLIC CHURCH.Throughoutthewholeencyclical,GregoryXVIdoesnotfailtorepeatedly affirmthetrueandliteralmeaningofthephraseOutsidetheChurchThereisNo Salvation,withoutqualificationorexception,asithadbeendefined.FatherFeeneyand hisalliesindefenseofthedogmawerereiteratingexactlywhatGregoryXVIofficially taughtabove.ItdoesnttakearocketscientisttofigureoutthatifProtocol122/49was writtentocorrecttheunderstandingofFatherFeeneyonOutsidetheChurchThereis NoSalvation(whichitwas),thenProtocol122/49wasalsocorrectingthe understandingofPopeGregoryXVIandalloftheinfalliblestatementsonthetopicfor 20centuries. Also,noticethatPopeGregoryXVImakesreferencetothedogmaticdefinitionof theFourthLateranCounciltosubstantiatehispositionandliteralunderstandingofthe formulaOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvation.Throughoutthewholedocument, Protocol122/49makesnoreferencetoanyofthedogmaticdefinitionsonthistopic. ThisisbecausePopeGregoryXVI,beingaCatholic,knewthattheonlyunderstanding ofadogmathatexistsisthatwhichHolyMotherChurchhasoncedeclared;whilethe

239
authorsoftheProtocol,beingheretics,didnotbelievethatadogmaistobeunderstood exactlyasitwasoncedeclared.ThatexplainswhyPopeGregorycitedexactlywhat HolyMotherChurchhasoncedeclaredandtheauthorsoftheProtocoldidnot. PopePiusIX,FirstVaticanCouncil,Sess.3,Chap.4,OnFaithandReason:Hence, also,thatunderstandingofitssacreddogmasmustbeperpetuallyretained, whichHolyMotherChurchhasoncedeclared;andtheremustneverbea recessionfromthatmeaningunderthespeciousnameofadeeper understanding.594 IftheunderstandingofthedogmaOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvationwasnot clearfromtheteachingoftheChairofPeter(theinfallibledefinitionsonthetopic),then a1949letterofCardinalMarchettiSelvaggianiiscertainlynotgoingtogiveittous! Andifnoexceptionsorqualificationstothisdogmawereunderstoodatthetimeofthe definitionsnoratthetimeofPopeGregoryXVIthenitisimpossibleforexceptionsto comeintoourunderstandingofthedogmaafterthatpoint(e.g.,in1949),becausethe dogmahadalreadybeendefinedandtaughtlongbefore.Discoveryofanew understandingofthedogmain1949isadenialoftheunderstandingofthedogmaasit hadbeendefined.ButdefinenewdogmaisindeedwhattheProtocoltriedtodo.I continuewiththeProtocol. Supremahaecsacra,Protocol122/49,Aug.8,1949:Now,amongthe commandmentsofChrist,thatoneholdsnottheleastplacebywhichweare commandedtobeincorporatedbyBaptismintotheMysticalBodyofChrist, whichistheChurch,andtoremainunitedtoChristandtoHisVicar... Therefore,noonewillbesavedwho,knowingtheChurchtohavebeendivinely establishedbyChrist,neverthelessrefusestosubmittotheChurchor withholdsobediencefromtheRomanPontiff,theVicarofChristonearth.595 HeretheProtocolbeginstoenterintoitsnewexplanationofthedogmaOutsidethe CatholicChurchThereisNoSalvation,butinadiabolicallyclevermanner.The ambiguityliesinthefactthatthisstatementistrue:noonewho,knowingtheChurchtohave beendivinelyestablished,neverthelessrefusestosubmittoHerandtheRomanPontiffwillbe saved.Buteveryonereadingthisdocumentisalsogiventheclearimpressionbythis languagethatsomepeople,whohaveunknowinglyfailedtosubmittotheChurchand theRomanPontiff,canbesaved.Thisishereticalandwouldactuallymakeit counterproductivetoconvincepeoplethattheCatholicChurchisdivinelyestablished! ComparethedogmaticdefinitionoftheCatholicChurchwiththeadditiontothe dogmabyProtocol122/49. TheDogma:

240
PopeBonifaceVIII,UnamSanctam,Nov.18,1302,excathedra: Furthermore,wedeclare,say,define,andproclaimtoeveryhumancreature thattheybyabsolutenecessityforsalvationareentirelysubjecttotheRoman Pontiff.596 TheAdditionbyProtocol122/49: Supremahaecsacra,Protocol122/49,Aug.8,1949:Therefore,noonewillbesaved who,knowingtheChurchtohavebeendivinelyestablishedbyChrist, neverthelessrefusestosubmittotheChurchorwithholdsobediencefromthe RomanPontiff,theVicarofChristonearth.597 ThereadercaneasilyseethattheintendedmeaningofProtocol122/49isadeparture fromtheunderstandingofthedogmawhichHolyMotherChurchhasoncedeclared. Noonecandenythis.ThedogmaofthenecessityofsubmissiontotheRomanPontiff forsalvationhasgonefromapplicationtoeveryhumancreature(BonifaceVIII)tothose knowingtheChurchtohavebeendivinelyestablished(Protocol122/49),againmakingit foolishtoconvincepeoplethattheChurchisdivinelyestablished.Icontinuewiththe Protocol: Supremahaecsacra,Protocol122/49,Aug.8,1949:InhisinfinitemercyGodhas willedthattheeffects,necessaryforonetobesaved,ofthosehelpstosalvation whicharedirectedtowardmansfinalend,notbyintrinsicnecessity,butonlyby divineinstitution,canalsobeobtainedincertaincircumstanceswhenthosehelps areusedonlyindesireandlonging... ThesameinitsowndegreemustbeassertedoftheChurch,inasfarassheis thegeneralhelptosalvation.Therefore,thatonemayobtaineternalsalvation, itisnotalwaysrequiredthathebeincorporatedintotheChurchactuallyasa member,butitisnecessarythatatleasthebeunitedtoherbydesireand longing.598 Hereonedetectsanotherdenialofthedogmaasitwasdefined,andadeparturefrom theunderstandingofthedogmathatHolyMotherChurchhasoncedeclared.Compare thefollowingdogmaticdefinitionofPopeEugeneIVwiththeseparagraphsfrom Protocol122/49,especiallytheunderlinedportions. TheDogma: PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofFlorence,CantateDomino,1441,excathedra:The HolyRomanChurchfirmlybelieves,professes,andproclaimsthatnoneofthose existingoutsidetheCatholicChurch,notonlypagans,butalsoJews,hereticsand schismaticscanbecomeparticipantsineternallife,buttheywilldepartinto everlastingfirewhichwaspreparedforthedevilandhisangels[Matt.25:41],

241
unlessbeforetheendoflifetheyhavebeenaddedtotheflock;andthattheunity ofthisecclesiasticalbody(ecclesiasticicorporis)issostrongthatonlyforthose whoabideinitarethesacramentsoftheChurchofbenefitforsalvation,and dofasts,almsgiving,andotherfunctionsofpietyandexercisesofaChristian soldierproduceeternalrewards.Noone,whateveralmsgivinghehaspracticed, evenifhehasshedbloodforthenameofChrist,canbesaved,unlesshehas perseveredwithinthebosomandunityoftheCatholicChurch.599 WeseethatProtocol122/49(quotedabove)isdenyingthenecessityofincorporation intotheecclesiasticicorporis,whichisheresy! ItwasnecessarytobeintheChurchsbosomandunity(EugeneIV),butnowitis notalwaysrequiredtobeincorporatedintotheChurchactuallyasamember(Protocol 122/49).ThedefineddogmaofINCORPORATIONandactuallyabidinginthe ecclesiasticalbody(ecclesiasticicorporis)hasbeendenied.Thisisheresy! ThereisnowayonearththattheteachingofProtocol122/49iscompatiblewiththe teachingofPopeEugeneIVandPopeBonifaceVIII.Toaccept,believeorpromotethe Protocolistoactcontrarytothesedefinitions. IcontinuewiththeProtocol: Supremahaecsacra,Protocol122/49,Aug.8,1949:However,thisdesireneednot alwaysbeexplicit,asitisincatechumens;butwhenapersonisinvolvedin invincibleignorance,Godacceptsalsoanimplicitdesire,socalledbecauseitis includedinthatgooddispositionofsoulwherebyapersonwisheshiswilltobe conformedtothewillofGod.600 Heretheheresycomesoutquitebluntly.PeoplewhodontholdtheCatholicFaith whoareinvolvedininvincibleignorancecanalsobeunitedbyimplicitdesire,as longasapersonwisheshiswilltobeconformedtothewillofGod.AndIremindthe readerthatProtocol122/49waswritteninspecificcontradistinctiontoFr.Feeneys statementthatallwhodieasnonCatholicsarelost.Thatistosay,theProtocolwas writtentospecificallydistinguishitsownteachingfromFr.Feeneysaffirmationthatall whodieasnonCatholicsarelost,whichshowsthattheProtocolwasteachingthat peoplewhodieasnonCatholicsandinfalsereligionscanbesaved.Thus,theProtocols statementaboveisquiteobviously,andnothingotherthan,theheresythatonecanbe savedinanyreligionorinnoreligion,aslongasmoralityismaintained. Fr.MichaelMuller,C.SS.R.,TheCatholicDogma,pp.217218:Inculpableor invincibleignorancehasneverbeenandwillneverbeameansofsalvation. Tobesaved,itisnecessarytobejustified,ortobeinthestateofgrace.Inorder toobtainsanctifyinggrace,itisnecessarytohavetheproperdispositionsfor

242
justification;thatis,truedivinefaithinatleastthenecessarytruthsofsalvation, confidenthopeinthedivineSavior,sinceresorrowforsin,togetherwiththefirm purposeofdoingallthatGodhascommanded,etc.Now,thesesupernatural actsoffaith,hope,charity,contrition,etc.,whichpreparethesoulforreceiving sanctifyinggrace,canneverbesuppliedbyinvincibleignorance;andif invincibleignorancecannotsupplythepreparationforreceivingsanctifying grace,muchlesscanitbestowsanctifyinggraceitself.Invincibleignorance, saysSt.Thomas,isapunishmentforsin.(De,Infid.Q.x.,art.1).601 ComparetheabovepassagefromtheProtocolwiththefollowingdogmaticdefinitions. TheDogma: PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofFlorence,Session8,Nov.22,1439,TheAthanasian Creed,excathedra:Whoeverwishestobesaved,beforeallthingsitis necessarythatheholdstheCatholicfaith.Unlessapersonkeepsthisfaithwhole andundefiled,withoutadoubtheshallperisheternally.602 PopePiusIV,CouncilofTrent,Iniunctumnobis,Nov.13,1565,excathedra: ThistrueCatholicfaith,outsideofwhichnoonecanbesavedInowprofess andtrulyhold603 PopeBenedictXIV,Nuperadnos,March16,1743,ProfessionofFaith:Thisfaith oftheCatholicChurch,withoutwhichnoonecanbesaved,andwhichofmy ownaccordInowprofessandtrulyhold604 PopePiusIX,VaticanCouncilI,Session2,ProfessionofFaith:ThistrueCatholic faith,outsideofwhichnonecanbesaved,whichInowfreelyprofessandtruly hold605 IcontinuewiththeProtocol: Supremahaecsacra,Protocol122/49,Aug.8,1949:Towardstheendofthesame encyclicalletter,whenmostaffectionatelyinvitingtounitythosewhodonot belongtothebodyoftheCatholicChurch(quiadEcclesiaeCatholicaecompagnem nonpertinent),hementionsthosewhoareorderedtotheRedeemersMystical Bodybyasortofunconsciousdesireandintention,andthesehebynomeans excludesfrometernalsalvation,but,onthecontrary,assertsthattheyareina conditioninwhich,theycannotbesecureabouttheirowneternalsalvation, sincetheystilllacksomanyandsuchgreatheavenlyhelpstosalvationthatcan beenjoyedonlyintheCatholicChurch.606

243
IntheprocessofgivingitsfalseanalysisofPopePiusXIIsencyclicalMysticiCorporis, SupremahaecsacrateachesthatpeoplewhodonotbelongtotheBodyoftheChurch canbesaved.WhatsinterestingaboutthishereticalpassageinProtocol122/49isthat evenMsgr.Fenton(oneofitsgreatestdefenders)admitsthatonecannotsaythatthe SouloftheChurchismoreextensivethantheBody. Msgr.JosephCliffordFenton,TheCatholicChurchandSalvation,1958,p.127:By allmeansthemostimportantandthemostwidelyemployedofallthe inadequateexplanationsoftheChurchsnecessityforsalvationwastheone thatcenteredaroundadistinctionbetweenthebodyandthesoulofthe CatholicChurch.Theindividualwhotriedtoexplainthedogmainthisfashion generallydesignatedthevisibleChurchitselfasthebodyoftheChurchand appliedthetermsouloftheChurcheithertograceandthesupernaturalvirtues orsomefanciedinvisibleChurch.therewereseveralbooksandarticles claimingthat,whilethesouloftheChurchwasinsomewaynotseparated fromthebody,itwasactuallymoreextensivethanthisbody.Explanations oftheChurchsnecessitydrawnupintermsofthisdistinctionwereatbest inadequateandconfusingandalltoofrequentlyinfectedwithseriouserror. Hence,tosaythatitisnotnecessarytobelongtotheBody,asSupremahaecsacra(the Protocol)does,istosaythatitisnotnecessarytobelongtotheChurch.Therefore,byits statementabove,Protocol122/49taughttheheresythatitisnotnecessarytobelongto theCatholicChurchtobesaved,theverythingdenouncedbyPiusXII. PopePiusXII,HumaniGeneris(#27),1950:Somesaytheyarenotboundbythe doctrine,explainedinOurEncyclicalLetterofafewyearsago,andbasedonthe sourcesofrevelation,whichteachesthattheMysticalBodyofChristandthe RomanCatholicChurchareoneandthesame.Somereducetoameaningless formulathenecessityofbelongingtothetrueChurchinordertogaineternal salvation.607 Thisisextremelysignificant,foritprovesthattheteachingofSupremahaecsacra andthereforetheteachingofMsgr.JosephCliffordFentonwhodefendeditis heretical.TheybothdenythenecessityofbelongingtothetrueChurchinorderto gaineternalsalvation. PopeLeoX,FifthLateranCouncil,Session11,Dec.19,1516,excathedra: For,regularsandseculars,prelatesandsubjects,exemptandnonexempt, belongtotheoneuniversalChurch,outsideofwhichnooneatallissaved, andtheyallhaveoneLordandonefaith.Thatiswhyitisfittingthat,belonging totheonesamebody,theyalsohavetheonesamewill608

244
LessthanthreemonthsaftertheMarchettiSelvaggianniletterwaspublishedin partinThePilot,FatherFeeneywasexpelledfromtheJesuitOrderonOctober28, 1949.FatherFeeneystoodstrongagainstthehereticsattemptstobeathimdownand gethimtosubmittotheheresythatnonCatholicscanbesaved.ReferringtotheAugust 8thletterofMarchettiSelvaggiani(Protocol122/49),FatherFeeneyrightlystated:itcan beconsideredashavingestablishedatwosidedpolicyinordertopropagateerror. TherealitywasthatFatherFeeneysexpulsionfromtheJesuitOrderhadnovalidity. Themenwhoexpelledhimandtheclericswhowereagainsthimwereautomatically expelledfromtheCatholicChurchforadheringtotheheresythatthosewhodieasnon Catholicscanbesaved.Thisissimilartothesituationinthe5thcentury,whenthe PatriarchofConstantinople,Nestorius,begantopreachtheheresythatMarywasnot theMotherofGod.Thefaithfulreacted,accusedNestoriusofheresyanddenounced himasahereticwhowasoutsidetheCatholicChurch.AndNestoriuswaslater condemnedattheCouncilofEphesusin431.HereiswhatPopeSt.CelestineIstated aboutthosewhohadbeenexcommunicatedbyNestoriusafterhebegantopreach heresy. PopeSt.CelestineI,5thCentury: TheauthorityofOurApostolicSeehasdeterminedthatthebishop,cleric,or simpleChristianwhohadbeendeposedorexcommunicatedbyNestoriusorhis followers,afterthelatterbegantopreachheresyshallnotbeconsidered deposedorexcommunicated.Forhewhohaddefectedfromthefaithwithsuch preachings,cannotdeposeorremoveanyonewhatsoever.609 PopeSt.Celestineauthoritativelyconfirmstheprinciplethatapublichereticisa personwithnoauthoritytodepose,excommunicateorexpel.ThequoteisfoundinDe RomanoPontifice,theworkofSt.RobertBellarmine.Thisexplainswhyallofthe persecutionagainstFatherFeeney(expulsion,interdiction,etc.)hadnovalidity,because hewasrightandthosewhowereagainsthimwerewrong.Hedefendedthedogmathat thereisnosalvationoutsidetheChurch,whilehisopponentsdefendedtheheresythat thereissalvationoutsidetheChurch. St.RobertBellarmine(1610),DoctoroftheChurch,DeRomanoPontifice:Apope whoisamanifesthereticautomatically(perse)ceasestobepopeandhead,just asheceasesautomaticallytobeaChristianandamemberoftheChurch. Wherefore,hecanbejudgedandpunishedbytheChurch.Thisistheteaching ofalltheancientFatherswhoteachthatmanifesthereticsimmediatelyloseall jurisdiction. ThingsbetweenFatherFeeneyandthehereticsinBostonremainedunchangeduntil September14,1952.Atthispoint,RichardCushing,theArchbishopofBoston, demandedthatFatherFeeneyretracthisinterpretationofthedogmawhichmeans

245
retractthedogmaandmakeanexplicitprofessionofsubmissiontotheMarchetti Selvaggianiletter(Protocol122/49).Withfourwitnesses,FatherFeeneypresented himselfbeforeCushing.Hetoldhimthathisonlyoptionwastodeclaretheletterof MarchettiSelvaggianiabsolutelyscandalousbecauseitwasfranklyheretical.This isexactlywhatPopeGregoryXVIwouldhavesaidaboutthehorribleProtocolletter,as wellasanyCatholic. Duringtheirmeeting,Fr.FeeneyaskedArchbishopCushingifhewasinagreement withtheAug.8,1949letterofMarchettiSelvaggiani.Cushingresponded,Iamnota theologian.AllthatIknowiswhatIamtold.Thisevasiveandnoncommittalanswer showsthetruecolorsofCushing,thisheretic,falsepastorandenemyofJesusChrist.If Cushingbelievedthatonewasboundtotheletter,thenheshouldhaveresponded withouthesitationthatheagreedwithit.Butbecausehedidntwanttodefendtheletter inanyofitsdetails,especiallyitsdenialsofdogma,herespondedbyevadingthe question.ThisevasionprohibitedFr.Feeneyfromputtinghimonthespotand convictinghimwiththedogmathatwasbeingdenied.FatherFeeneyaccusedCushing offailinginhisdutyandleft.

28.HeresybeforeVaticanII TofullyappreciatetheFatherFeeneycontroversyonemustunderstandthatthe
denialoftheFaiththatFatherFeeneywascombatingwaswellinplaceintheyears beforeVaticanII.MostpeopleconsideringthemselvestobetraditionalCatholicshave thefalseimpressionthat,ifwecouldonlygobacktowhatpeoplebelievedinthe1950s, everythingwouldbefine.No,itwouldnt.Mostofthepriestsandbishopsinthe1940s and1950shadalreadylosttheFaithandhadcompletelyrejectedthesolemnlydefined dogmathatthereisnosalvationoutsidetheCatholicChurch.Itissimplyafactthat heresyagainstthedogmaOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvationwasbeingtaughtin mostseminariesinthe1940sand50s.Infact,thebreakdownoftheFaithbeganmuch earlierthanthe1940sor50s.

OurLadyofLaSalette,France,Sept.19,1846:Intheyear1864, Lucifertogetherwithalargenumberofdemonswillbe unloosedfromhell;theywillputanendtofaithlittleby little,eveninthosededicatedtoGod.Theywillblindthemin suchaway,that,unlesstheyareblessedwithaspecialgrace, thesepeoplewilltakeonthespiritoftheseangelsofhell; severalreligiousinstitutionswillloseallfaithandwilllose

246

manysoulsRomewilllosethefaithandbecometheseatof theAntichristTheChurchwillbeineclipse
AsIsaidearlierinthisdocument,St.AnthonyMaryClaret,theonlycanonizedsaint
attheFirstVaticanCouncil,hadastrokebecauseofthefalsedoctrinesthatwerebeing proposedeventhen,whichnevermadetheirwayintothecouncil.Thestepbystep dismantlingoftheCatholicFaithbyLuciferbegan,notin1964,butin1864,longbefore VaticanII.LetstakealookatsomeexamplesofblatantheresyinpreVaticanIIbooks withImprimaturs(i.e.,theapprovalofabishop). 1. TheCatholicEncyclopedia,Vol.3,Church,1908,G.H.Joyce:The doctrineissummedupinthephrase,ExtraEcclesiamnullasalus(Outside theChurchthereisnosalvation)Itcertainlydoesnotmeanthatnonecan besavedexceptthosewhoareinvisiblecommunionwiththeCatholic Church.TheCatholicChurchhasevertaughtthatnothingelseisneeded toobtainjustificationthananactofperfectcharityandofcontrition ManyarekeptfromtheChurchbyignorance.Suchmaybethecaseof numbersamongthosewhohavebeenbroughtupinheresyThus, eveninthecaseinwhichGodsavesmenapartfromtheChurch,He doessothroughtheChurchsactualgracesIntheexpressionof theologians,theybelongtothesouloftheChurch,thoughnottoits body.610 Whatwehavehere,inTheCatholicEncyclopedia,intheyear1908,inabookwiththe ImprimaturofJohnFarley,theArchbishopofNewYork,isblatantheresy.Theauthor, G.H.Joyce,completelyrejectsthedogmaasithasbeendefined.Heevenemploysthe SouloftheChurchHeresywhichiscompletelyheretical(asIshowedinTheSoulof theChurchHeresysection).Thedefineddogmawhichdeclaredthatonlythoseinthe CatholicChurchcanbesaved,hasgivenwaytotheheresythatGodsavesmenapart fromtheChurch. PopeLeoXIII,Tametsifuturaprospicientibus(#7),Nov.1,1900:Henceallwho wouldfindsalvationapartfromtheChurch,areledastrayandstrivein vain.611 Buttotheseheretics,nolongerdoesthisdogmameanthatoutsidetheChurchthere isnosalvation,butratherthatnonCatholicsaresavedintheirfalsereligionsbutbythe CatholicChurch.ThenecessityofCatholicfaithandunityforsalvationhasbeenutterly repudiated. PopeGregoryXVI,SummoIugiterStudio,May27,1832: Finallysomeofthesemisguidedpeopleattempttopersuadethemselvesand othersthatmenarenotsavedonlyintheCatholicreligion,butthatevenheretics

247
mayattaineternallifeYouknowhowzealouslyOurpredecessorstaught thatarticleoffaithwhichthesedaretodeny,namelythenecessityofthe Catholicfaithandofunityforsalvation.612 AndthisprovesthatthedogmathatthosewhodieasnonCatholicscannotbesaved wasbeingdeniedpubliclyevenasearlyas1908. 2. MyCatholicFaith,aCatechismbyBishopLouisLaRavoire,1949:Holy Massmaybeofferedforthelivingofwhatevercreed.Itmaybeoffered fordepartedCatholics.ThepriestmaynotofferMasspubliclyfor departednonCatholics,butthepersonshearingtheMassmaydo so.613 HerewefindmoreclearheresyinacatechismwrittenbytheBishopofKrishnager, LouisLaRavoire.ThisCatechismisstillpromotedtodaybymanysocalledtraditional Catholics.BypermittingprayerfordepartednonCatholics,LouisLaRavoiredenies thedogmathatallwhodepartlifeasnonCatholicsarelost. PopeClementVI,Superquibusdam,Sept.20,1351: Inthesecondplace,weaskwhetheryouandtheArmeniansobedienttoyou believethatnomanofthewayfarersoutsidethefaithofthisChurch,and outsidetheobediencetothePopeofRome,canfinallybesaved.614 3. BaltimoreCatechismNo.3,1921,ImprimaturArchbishopHayesofNew York:Q.510.Isiteverpossibleforonetobesavedwhodoesnotknow theCatholicChurchtobethetrueChurch?A.Itispossibleforonetobe savedwhodoesnotknowtheCatholicChurchtobethetrueChurch, providedthatperson(1)hasbeenvalidlybaptized;(2)firmlybelieves thereligionheprofessesandpracticestobethetruereligion,and(3) dieswithouttheguiltofmortalsinonhissoul. HerewefindblatantheresyintheBaltimoreCatechism,imprimaturedand publishedin1921.Theauthorsofthishereticalcatechismareboldenoughtoassertthat salvationforanonCatholicisnotonlypossible,butdependentuponwhetherthenon Catholicfirmlybelievesthereligionheprofessesandpracticestobethetruereligion. SoifyourefirmlyconvincedthatMormonismisthetruereligion,thenyouvegota goodshotatsalvation,accordingtotheBaltimoreCatechism;butifyourenotfirmly convincedofthisthenyourchancesareless.Thismakesanabsolutemockeryofthe dogma:oneLord,onefaithandonebaptism(Eph.4:5). PopeGregoryXVI,MirariVos(#13),Aug.15,1832:Withtheadmonitionofthe apostlethatthereisoneGod,onefaith,onebaptism(Eph.4:5)maythosefear whocontrivethenotionthatthesafeharborofsalvationisopentopersonsof

248
anyreligionwhatever.TheyshouldconsiderthetestimonyofChristHimself thatthosewhoarenotwithChristareagainstHim,(Lk.11:23)andthatthey disperseunhappilywhodonotgatherwithHim.Therefore,withoutadoubt, theywillperishforever,unlesstheyholdtheCatholicfaithwholeand inviolate(AthanasianCreed).615 ThewordsofGregoryXVIinMirariVoscouldhavebeenwrittenspecificallytothe authorsoftheBaltimoreCatechism;andindeedtheywereaddressedtootherhereticsin hisdaywhoproposedthesamething.NoticehowfartheBaltimoreCatechismhas comefromthedogmaticAthanasianCreed,whichGregoryXVIaffirmed,whichstates thatwhoeverwishestobesavedmustholdtheCatholicFaith.Theauthorsofthe BaltimoreCatechismcouldnothave,intheirwildestimagination,pretendedtobelieve inthatdogmaticprofessionoffaith. ThereadershouldalsonotethatPopeGregoryXVIteachesthatthosewhohave neverbeenCatholicarelost,aswellasCatholicswholeavetheChurch. TheBaltimoreCatechismrejectsthewordsofJesusChrist,whodeclaredthathethat believethnotshallbecondemned(Mk.16:16).TherevisededitionoftheScripturesbythe authorsoftheBaltimoreCatechismwouldhavetoread:hethatbelievethfirmlyinfalse religionsshallnotbecondemned. 4. FundamentalsofCatholicDogma,byLudwigOtt,Imprimatur1954,p.310: ThenecessityforbelongingtotheChurchisnotmerelyanecessityof precept,butalsoofmeans,asthecomparisonwiththeArk,themeansof salvationfromthebiblicalflood,plainlyshowsInspecial circumstances,namely,inthecaseofinvincibleignoranceorof incapability,actualmembershipoftheChurchcanbereplacedbythe desireforthesameInthismanneralsothosewhoareinpointoffact outsidetheCatholicChurchcanachievesalvation.616 ItsapitythattheCatholicChurchwasstupidenoughtodefinemorethanseven timesthatoutsidetheCatholicChurchnooneatallissaved,because(asthegreat LudwigOttreveals)thosewhoareinpointoffactoutsidetheCatholicChurchcanachieve salvation.ItsashamethattheChurchdidntpossessthisprofoundenlightenment,that itdidntknowthatwhatithadbeenteachinginfalliblyforalloftheseyearswas actuallyjusttheoppositeofthetruth. Intruth,whatLudwigOttsaysaboveisequivalenttodeclaringthattheBlessed VirginMarywasconceivedinOriginalSin.Thereisnodifferencewhatsoever.Ifthe ChurchdefinesthatoutsidetheChurchnooneatallissaved(PopeInnocentIII,etc.), andIassertthatthosewhoareinpointoffactoutsidetheCatholicChurchcanachieve salvation,thenIamdoingtheexactsamethingasifIweretodeclarethattheVirgin

249
Marywasconceivedinsomesin,whentheChurchsaidshehadnosin.Iwouldbe statingexactlytheoppositeofwhattheChurchhadinfalliblydefined,andthisis preciselywhatLudwigOttdoes. Butshortlyafterexplicitlydenyingthedogmathatnoonecanbesavedoutsidethe Church,noticewhatLudwigOttsays: LudwigOtt,FundamentalsofCatholicDogma,p.311:Itistheunanimous convictionoftheFathersthatsalvationcannotbeachievedoutsidethe Church.617 Butletyourspeechbeyea,yea:no,no:andthatwhichisoverandabovethese,isofevil (Mt.5:37).Fromonepagetothenext,LudwigOttcontradictshimselfonwhetherthose whoareoutsidetheCatholicChurchcanachievesalvation!Heevenusestheexactsame verbachieveinbothsentences,butwiththeoppositemeaningfromonetothe next:1)thoseoutsidetheChurchcanachievesalvation;2)salvationcannotbe achievedoutsidetheChurch.HisspeechisnotofGod,butoftheDevil.Blackiswhite andwhiteisblack;goodisevilandevilisgood;truthiserroranderroristruth; salvationcanbeachievedoutsidetheChurchandsalvationcannotbeachievedoutside theChurch. ForthepreVaticanIIhereticswhocondemnedFatherFeeneyanddespisedthe dogmaOutsidetheCatholicChurchThereisNoSalvation,itisnoproblembelieving thatthereissalvationoutsidetheCatholicChurch,whilesimultaneouslybelievingthat thereisnosalvationoutsidetheCatholicChurch.Itisnoproblemforthesepeople becausetheyareofevil(Mt.5:37). PopeClementV,CouncilofVienne,Decree#30,13111312,excathedra:one universalChurch,outsideofwhichthereisnosalvation,forallofwhomthereis oneLord,onefaith,andonebaptism618 ThosewhoobstinatelyaccepttheheresythatiscontainedinthesepreVaticanII bookssuchasLudwigOttsFundamentalsofCatholicDogmashouldrightlyfear,as PopeGregoryXVIsays,becausetheywillwithoutadoubtinheritaplaceinHellifthey donotrepentandconvert. 5.TheCatechismExplained,Rev.SpiragoandRev.Clark,1898:If, however,aman,throughnofaultofhisown,remainsoutsidethe Church,hemaybesavedifheleadaGodfearinglife;forsuchaoneisto allintentsandpurposesamemberoftheCatholicChurch.619 Accordingtothis,itsnotonlypossibletobesavedoutsidetheChurch(whichisa directdenialofthedogma),butitsactuallypossibletobe,forallintentsand

250
purposes,amemberoftheCatholicChurchwhilestilloutsideofHer!Thisisso hereticalandcontradictorythatitsnotworthyoffurthercomment,excepttosaythat whatTheCatechismExplainedproposesherethatamancanbesavedoutsidethe ChurchaslongasheleadsaGodfearinglifeisexactlywhatPopeGregoryXVI condemnedinMirariVos:thatamanmaybesavedinanyreligionwhatsoever,solong asmoralityismaintained. PopeGregoryXVI,MirariVos(#13),Aug.15,1832:Thisperverseopinionis spreadonallsidesbythefraudofthewickedwhoclaimthatitispossibleto obtaintheeternalsalvationofthesoulbytheprofessionofanykindof religion,aslongasmoralityismaintainedwithoutadoubt,theywillperish forever,unlesstheyholdtheCatholicfaithwholeandinviolate(Athanasian Creed).620 IcouldcontinuewithexamplesofpreVaticanIIimprimaturedtextswhichcontain heresy,butthepointshouldbeobvious:thedenialofthedogmaOutsidetheCatholic ChurchThereisNoSalvationwaswellinplaceinthemindsofmostpriestsandbishops beforeVaticanII,sotheoppositionFatherFeeneyexperiencedindefendingthistruthin thelate1940sand1950scomesasnosurprise.TheGreatApostasywaswellinplacein the1940sand50s,havingactuallybeguninthemidtolate1800s,andFatherFeeney wasattemptingtostiflethistideofapostasybycuttingawayatitsrootcause:thedenial ofthenecessityoftheCatholicChurchforsalvation.

29.MysticiCorporis

SomehavethefalseimpressionthatthehorrificpreVaticanIIheresy,whichwas cataloguedabove,wasalsotaughtbyPopePiusXIIinhisencyclicalMysticiCorporis. Thisisnottrue.ThepassagethatthehereticslovetoquotefromMysticiCorporisis weak,butnotheretical.Itisaccuratelytranslatedasfollows: PopePiusXII,MysticiCorporis,June29,1943,SpeakingofnonCatholics:[We wish]everyoneofthemtocooperategenerouslyandwillinglywiththeinward impulsesofdivinegraceandtotakecaretoextricatethemselvesfromthat conditioninwhichtheycannotbesecureabouttheirowneternalsalvation.For eventhoughtheymaybedirected[orordained]towardtheRedeemersMystical Bodybyasortofunconsciousdesireandintention,theystilllacksomanyand suchgreatheavenlyhelpsandaidsthatcanbeenjoyedonlyintheCatholic Church.621 Firstofall,thispassagefromMysticiCorporishasbeenincorrectlytranslatedbymany tofurtherweakenandtoperverttheactualwordsofPiusXII.Thephrase(abeostatuse eriperestudeant,inquodesempiternacuiusquepropriasalutesecuriessenonpossunt)whichis

251
correctlytranslatedasextricatethemselvesfromthatconditioninwhichtheycannot besecureabouttheirowneternalsalvation,hasbeenmistranslatedaslookto withdrawingfromthatstateinwhichtheycannotbesureoftheirsalvation.622This mistranslationgivestheclearimpressionthatnonCatholicshaveanoutsidechanceat gainingsalvationwheretheyare. ItsveryinterestingthatevenahereticaldefenderofProtocol122/49,Msgr.Fenton, admitsthatsureisaseriouslymisleadingtranslation. Msgr.JosephCliffordFenton,TheCatholicChurchandSalvation,1958,p.88: ManyofthepublishedtranslationsoftheMysticiCorporisChristiemploythe expressioninwhichtheycannotbesureoftheirsalvationinrenderingthis clauseintoEnglish.Thisterminologyisbothinexactandseriously misleading.623 Fentongoesontopointoutthatthemistranslationgivestheimpressionthat Catholicscanbesureoftheirsalvation,whichisaheresycondemnedbytheCouncilof Trent(Trent,Sess.6,Chap.9). TheotherpartofMysticiCorporisthathasbeenincorrectlytranslatedbymanyto furtherweakenandtoperverttheactualwordsofPiusXIIisthephrase,inLatin: quandoquidem,etiamsiinscioquodamdesiderioacvotoadmysticumRedemptorisCorpus ordinenturhasbeenmistranslatedbymanytoread:Foreventhoughunsuspectinglythey arerelatedindesireandresolutiontotheMysticalBodyoftheRedeemerThisisa deliberatemistranslationwhichaltersthemeaningofPiusXIIswords.IwillquoteBro. RobertMaryinFatherFeeneyandtheTruthAboutSalvationtoexplainwhythisisan incorrecttranslation. Theabusedwordisordinentur.Thebook,ALatinEnglishDictionaryofSt. ThomasAquinas,byRoyJ.Deferrari,givesusthefollowingmeaningsforthe Latinverbordino:Ordino,are,avi,atum(1)toorder,tosetinorder,to arrange,toadjust,todispose,(2)toordain SincethePopeusesthesubjunctivemoodtoexpressacontingencyof uncertainty,notafact,thetranslationshouldread: For,eventhoughtheymaybedisposedtoward(orordainedtoward)the mysticBodyoftheRedeemer,byacertainunknowingdesireandresolution Inotherwords,theonlythingthiscertainunknowingdesireand resolution(inscioquodamdesiderioacvoto)maybedoingforthesenon Catholicsissettingtheminorderforentranceinto,orreturnto,theChurch.In nowaydoesthePopesay,asfact,thattheyarerelatedtotheMysticalBodyof theRedeemer,muchlessunitedtoit.624

252
Bro.RobertMaryhasastutelypointedouthowitisfalsetosaythatPiusXIItaught thatsomenonCatholicsarerelatedtotheChurchbyunknowingdesire,andthatPius XIIcertainlydidnotteachthatsomenonCatholicsareunitedtotheChurch.Butthis ishowonefindsMysticiCorporistranslatedinmanypapers,especiallythosewrittenby priestswhodenythedogmaOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvation. Whiletheimportantobservationaboveshowshowwrongthemodernheretics treatmentofMysticiCorporisis,thereisnodoubtthatPiusXIIsstatementintheabove passageevencorrectlytranslatedisstillpatheticallyweak,andopensthedoorfor liberalhereticstoclaimthatheendorsedtheheresythatnonCatholicscanbesavedby theirunknowingdesirefortheCatholicfaith.Itsweaknessdisplaysthemindsetofaman whoallowedheresyagainstthedogmaOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvationtorun rampantintheseminaries,theologytextsandCatechismsduringhisreign,evenifnot explicitlytaughtbyhim.PiusXIIhadnobusinesstalkingaboutthesupposed unknowingdesireandresolutionofnonCatholics,evenifhedidntassertthatsuch couldbesaved.Everyoneknowsthateventhementionofsuchathingcauses moderniststosalivatelikedogsoveratastymeal.PiusXIIshouldhaveaddressednon CatholicsinthemannerofPopeLeoXII,andheshouldhavereaffirmedthatnon CatholicswillsurelyperishiftheydontholdtheCatholicfaithinthemannerof GregoryXVI.

PopeLeoXII,Quodhocineunte(#8),May24,1824:Weaddress allofyouwhoarestillremovedfromthetrueChurchandthe roadtosalvation.Inthisuniversalrejoicing,onethingis lacking:thathavingbeencalledbytheinspirationofthe HeavenlySpiritandhavingbrokeneverydecisivesnare,you mightsincerelyagreewiththemotherChurch,outsideof whoseteachingsthereisnosalvation.625

PopeGregoryXVI,MirariVos(#13),Aug.15,1832:Therefore,withouta doubt,theywillperishforever,unlesstheyholdtheCatholicfaithwholeand inviolate(AthanasianCreed).626 AstrongreaffirmationofCatholicteachingsuchasthisbyPiusXIIwouldhave eliminatedallofthehereticsclaimsagainstthedogmabyreferencinghisencyclical. Nevertheless,hereareafewotherstatementsfromPopePiusXIIwhichareworthyof note. PopePiusXII,MysticiCorporis(#22),June29,1943:Actuallyonlythoseareto benumberedamongthemembersoftheChurchwhohavereceivedthelaver ofregenerationandprofessthetruefaith.627

253

PopePiusXII,MediatorDei(#43),Nov.20,1947:Inthesame way,actuallythatbaptismisthedistinctivemarkofall Christians,andservestodifferentiatethemfromthosewho havenotbeencleansedinthispurifyingstreamand consequentlyarenotmembersofChrist,thesacramentofholy orderssetsthepriestapartfromtherestofthefaithfulwho havenotreceivedthisconsecration.628

Thesetwostatementsexcludetheideathatonecanbesavedbyevenanexplicit
desireforbaptism,sincetheyaffirmthatthosewhohavenotreceivedtheSacramentof BaptismarenotChristiansormembersoftheChurchormembersofChrist.(Thosewho arenotChristiansormembersoftheChurchormembersofChristcannotbesaved.) John15:6Ifanyoneabidenotinme,heshallbecastforthasabranch,and shallwither,andtheyshallgatherhimup,andcasthimintothefire,andhe burneth. Actually,ifoneadmitsthattheabovequotefromMediatorDeiismagisterial(and thereforeinfallible),italoneeliminatesanytheoryofbaptismofdesire,becauseit assertsthatthedifferentiationbetweenthosewhohavereceivedthemarkofbaptism (andaremembersofChrist)andthosewhohavenotreceivedthemarkofbaptism(and consequentlyarenotmembersofChrist)isaspronouncedasthosewhohavebeenmade priestsbyordinationandthosewhohavenot.Inotherwords,accordingtothe pronouncementofPopePiusXIIinMediatorDei,toassertthatonecouldbea ChristianoramemberofChristwithoutthemarkofbaptism(whichiswhatthe theoryofbaptismofdesireasserts)isakintoassertingthatonecanbeapriest withoutordination. Furthermore,asquotedalready,inHumaniGenerisin1950PopePiusXIIactuallyput hisfingerdirectlyontheheresyatworkagainstOutsidetheChurchThereisNo Salvation.

PopePiusXII,HumaniGeneris(#27),1950:Somesaytheyare notboundbythedoctrine,explainedinOurEncyclicalLetterof afewyearsago,andbasedonthesourcesofrevelation,which teachesthattheMysticalBodyofChristandtheRoman CatholicChurchareoneandthesame.Somereducetoa

254

meaninglessformulathenecessityofbelongingtothetrue Churchinordertogaineternalsalvation.629
PopePiusXIIisherecondemningtheexactheresycommontoallthemodernday hereticswhodenythisdogma.TheyreducethedogmaOutsidetheChurchThereisNo Salvationtoameaninglessformulabysayingthatitdoesntmeanwhatitsays! ItshouldalsobenotedthateventhoughPopePiusXIIdidnotteachthatnon CatholicscouldbeunitedtotheChurchandsavedbyacertainunknowingdesireand resolution,ifhehad,hewouldhavebeenteachingheresyaheresyrefutedbyhisown statementsabove.AsSt.Paultellsus,Butthoughwe,oranangelfromheaven,preacha gospeltoyoubesidesthatwhichwehavepreachedtoyou,lethimbeanathema(Gal.1:8).The problemwithPopePiusXII,however,wasnotprimarilywhathesaidregardingthis dogma,butwhathedidntsay,andmorespecifically,whatheallowedbysilence,neglect (andperhapsbydirectsupport)tohappentothedogmaOutsidetheChurchThereis NoSalvationandFatherLeonardFeeney,S.J.Whatheallowedtohappenwasacrime somomentousthatitcannotbemeasured.Whatheallowedtohappenwouldturnout tobeanincalculablescandaltothefaithfulandanimpedimenttothesalvationof millionsofsoulsinhisday,andforagenerationtocome.

30.PopePiusXII,FatherFeeneyandthedogma OneofthereasonsthatthehereticalanddeadlyProtocol122/49gainedsuch
momentuminthemindsofsomanybishopsandpriests,andwasliterallyabletowipe outbeliefinthedogma(thatthosewhodieasnonCatholicsarelost)inalmosttheentire Catholicworld,wasbecausetheythoughtthatithadatleastthetacitapprovalofPope PiusXII.Indeedthedocumentclaimsthathedidapproveofit.Thebottomlineisthat hedidntsignit,nordidhepromulgateitinanymannerthatwouldhaveaffected infallibility.Itwasntevenpublishedofficially.Andobviouslynopopecouldhave signedtheProtocolbecauseitisquiteheretical,asIhaveshown. IfPopePiusXIIagreedwiththeProtocolandthepersecutionofFatherFeeneyfor preachingthedogma,thenhewasjustsimplyamortalsinneragainsttheFaith.Ifhe hadcomeoutinfavoroftheProtocolandagainstFr.Feeneythenhewouldhavebeena heretic.IfPopePiusXIIhaddeniedthedogmaasdidthepriestsatBostonCollege,for exampleandassentedtothestiflingofFatherFeeneysapostolicpreachingofit,then PiusXIIwouldhavebecomeahereticandanenemyoftheFaith. IfPopePiusXIIthoughtthatFatherFeeneywaspreachinghisowndoctrinefor assertingexactlywhatPopeGregoryXVIassertedinSummoIugiterStudioandwhatthe ChairofPeterhasdogmaticallydefined(thatallthosewhodieasnonCatholicsare

255
lost),thenhedidntunderstandthefirstthingabouttheCatholicFaithandindeedhe didnotpossessit. Peopleneedtorememberthatnoteverydecisionbyapopeisinfallible.Instudying papalerrorsthroughouthistoryinpreparationforitsdeclarationofpapalinfallibility, thetheologiansatVaticanIfoundthatover40popesheldwrongtheologicalviews.But noneoftheseerrorsweretaughtbypopesfromtheChairofSt.Peter.Inawellknown caseofpapalerror,PopeJohnXXIIheldthefalseviewthatthejustoftheOldTestament dontreceivetheBeatificVisionuntilaftertheGeneralJudgment.630 PerhapstheclearestcaseofpapalerrorinChurchhistoryistheSynodofthe Corpseof897.ThiswaswherethedeadbodyofPopeFormosuswhobyallaccounts wasaholyanddevotedpopewascondemnedafterhisdeathbyPopeStephenVIIfor anumberofsupposedviolationsofcanonlaw.631ThiscondemnationofPopeFormosus byPopeStephenVIIwasoverturnedbyPopeTheodoreIIandPopeJohnIX,butfavored byPopeSergiusIII.632Thisshouldshowusveryclearlythatnoteverydecision,speech, opinionorjudgmentofapopeisinfallible.Apopeisinfalliblewhenspeakingfromthe ChairofPeterorreiteratingwhattheChurchhasalwaystaughtinherordinaryand universalMagisterium. PopeHonoriusIwascondemnedbytheIIICouncilofConstantinopleforatleast furtheringthemonotheliteheresy(thebeliefthatChristhadonlyonewill)intwoletters tothePatriarchSergius.So,justasPopeHonoriusI(625638)wascondemnedfor furtheringheresybytheIIICouncilofConstantinopleandotherecumenicalCouncils633,so toowouldPopePiusXIIhavefallenintoheresyifheheldthatnonCatholicscouldbe savedandsupportedthepersecutionofFatherFeeneyforaffirmingthattheycouldnot. Remember,PiusXIIwasbynomeansastaunchtraditionalist.Hisreforms,omissions andfailurespavedthewayforVaticanII.JustafewthingsthatPiusXIIdidare: HepromotedAnnibaleBugnini,theauthoroftheNewMass,andbeganthe liturgicalreformwithhisallowanceofreformsintheHolyWeekRites.Agood numberofliturgicalscholarsthinkthatthereformsofHolyWeekwereterrible. OneexampleistheallowanceofdistributionofHolyCommuniononGood Friday.ThedecreeoftheHolyOfficeunderPopePiusXOnFrequent CommunioncitesPopeInnocentXIwhocondemnedsuchapractice. HepromotedmenlikeGiovanniMontini(laterPaulVI)andAngeloRoncalli (laterJohnXXIII),withoutwhichpromotionsthesemencouldneverhavehad theinfluenceorcausedtheimmeasurabledestructionthattheydid. HesaidthattheisticevolutioncouldbetaughtinCatholicschools(Humani Generis,1950),whichisnothingshortofludicrousandarguablyheretical.

256
Hetaughtthatbirthcontrolcouldbeusedbycouplesbymeansoftherhythm method(orNaturalFamilyPlanning),whichisafrustrationandasubordination oftheprimarypurposeofthemarriageactconception. HeallowedthepersecutionandsubsequentexcommunicationofFatherLeonard Feeney,whetherthroughwillfulcomplicityorneglect,fordoingwhatevery Catholicpriestshoulddo:preachtheGospel,defendthefaithandadhereto defineddogma.

Thislastoffensewasthemostserious.WiththepersecutionofFatherFeeney,the authoritiesinBostonandRomenotonlydidnotaidFatherFeeneyinhisquestto convertnonCatholics,butactuallystoppedhim!Thinkaboutthat:Themenwhowere supposedtofosterthesalvationofsoulsandconversiontothetrueFaithactuallymade itasdifficultaspossibleforFatherFeeneytodoso.Theymadehistaskofdelivering ChristssavingmessagethatsalvationonlycomesfrommembershipintheChurchHe establishedashardastheycould,whilegivingmillionsofnonCatholicsthefalse impressionthattheywereokayinthestateofdamnationinwhichtheyexisted.Richard Cushing,theapostateArchbishopofBoston,whofirstsilencedFatherFeeneynotover baptismofdesire,butoverextraecclesiamnullasalus(outsidetheChurchthereisno salvation)boastedbeforehisdeaththathehadnotmadeaconvertinhiswhole life.634 ItwasonSeptember24,1952thatFatherFeeneyaddressedalong,detailedletterto PiusXII.Theletterwentunanswered.Butonemonthlater(inaletterdatedOct.25, 1952)CardinalPizzardooftheHolyOfficesummonedhimtoRome.OnOctober30, 1952,FatherFeeneysentareplytoPizzardo,requestingastatementofthecharges againsthimasrequiredbyCanonLaw.OnNov.22,1952,Pizzardoreplied: Yourletterof30thOctoberclearlyshowsthatyouareevadingtheissueYou aretocometoRomeimmediatelywhereyouwillbeinformedofthecharges lodgedagainstyouIfyoudonotpresentyourselfbeforethe31stDecember thisactofdisobediencewillbemadepublicwiththecanonicalpenaltiesThe ApostolicDelegatehasbeenauthorizedtoprovidefortheexpensesofyour journey.635 OnDec.2,1952,FatherFeeneyresponded: YourEminenceseemstohavemisconstruedmymotivesinreplyingtoyour letterofOctober25,1952.Ihadpresumedthatyourfirstletterwastoserveasa canonicalcitationtoappearbeforeYourSacredTribunal.Asacitation,however, itisfatallydefectiveunderthenormsofCanon1715especiallyinthatitdidnot informmeofthechargesagainstme.Thiscanonrequiresthatthecitation containatleastageneralstatementofthecharges.UnderthenormsofCanon

257
1723anyproceedingsbasedonacitationsosubstantiallydefectivearesubjectto acomplaintofnullity.636 ThisexchangeoflettersbetweenFatherFeeneyandPizzardoisveryinterestingand valuableforourdiscussion.Firstofall,itshowsthatFatherFeeneysdesirewasto operatewithintheconfinesoflaw,whereasPizzardoandthoseattheVaticanshoweda blatantdisregardforlaw,eveninthemannerofsummoninghimtoRome.CanonLaw stipulatesthatamansummonedtoRomemustbeinformedatleastingeneralofthe chargeslodgedagainsthim,andFatherFeeneycitedtherelevantcanons.Pizzardoand hiscohortsconsistentlyignoredtheselaws. OnJan.9,1953,PizzardorespondedtotheDec.2,1952letterofFr.Feeney: (Jan.9,1953)Inreplytoyourletterofthe2ndDec.1952askingforfurther explanationstheHolyOfficecommunicatestoyouherewiththeorders receivedfromHisHoliness,thatyouaretopresentyourselftothisCongregation beforethe31stJanuary1953,underpainofexcommunicationincurred automatically(ipsofacto)incaseoffailuretopresentyourselfonthedate indicated.ThisdecisionofHisHolinesshasbeenmadeafterthearrivalofthe latestdocumentsfromSt.BenedictCenter.637 Onceagain,thecanonicallawsrequiringareasonforthesummonswere completelyignored.ButthiswasjustparforthecourseinthecaseofFatherFeeney: Justice,dogmaandChristsmandatetopreachtheGospelandbaptizewereignoredand trampledupon.Onecannothelpbutnoticetheannoyedtoneofthecardinalsletter. ThereisalmostnodoubtthatPizzardoalsobelievedthatnonCatholicscouldbesaved asnonCatholics,andthuswasnotatallconcernedthatthecaseofFatherFeeneywas nothandledinajustfashion. WithouthavingbeengivenareasonforhissummonstoRomeaswasrequired, FatherFeeneyjustifiablystayedintheUnitedStates,knowingthathisrefusaltoreport toRomebyJan.31stmightbringboguscanonicalpenaltiesdownuponhishead.But priortothat,onJan.13,1953,Fr.FeeneysentalongandstronglettertotheCardinal protestingthefollowing: a) ViolationofthesecrecyoftheHolyOfficeinleakingtheir correspondencetothepublicpress. b) Thecardinalsrepeatedthreatsofimposingpenaltieswithouteither accusationsorproceedings,asrequiredbythecanons. c) ThedisseminationofProtocol122/49asadoctrinalpronouncementofthe HolySee,knowingthatitwasneverpublishedintheActaApostolicaeSedis (ActsoftheApostolicSee).638

258
FatherFeeneyendedthislastcommunicationtoCardinalPizzardowithastatement ofrighteousindignation: Iveryseriouslyquestionboththegoodfaithandthevalidityofanyattemptto excommunicatemebecauseIdaredtocallthesubstanceofthisdecreetoyour attention,andbecauseIdaredtoinsistonmyrightsunderitinbothmylettersof October30andDecember2,1952.639 OnFebruary13,1953,theHolyOfficeissuedadecreedeclaringFatherFeeney excommunicated.Itreadasfollows: SincethepriestLeonardFeeney,aresidentofBoston(SaintBenedictCenter), whoforalongtimehasbeensuspendedfromhispriestlydutiesonaccountof gravedisobedienceofChurchAuthority,beingunmovedbyrepeatedwarnings andthreatsofincurringexcommunicationipsofacto,hasnotsubmitted,the MostEminentandReverentFathers,chargedwithsafeguardingmattersoffaith andmorals,inaPlenarySessionheldonWednesday,4February1953,declared himexcommunicatedwithalltheeffectsofthelaw. OnThursday,12February1953,OurMostHolyLordPiusXII,byDivine ProvidencePope,approvedandconfirmedthedecreeoftheMostEminent Fathers,andorderedthatitbemadeamatterofpubliclaw. GivenatRome,attheHeadquartersoftheHolyOffice,13February1953. MariusCrovini,Notary AAS(February16,1953)Vol.XXXXV,Page100 Inlightoftheabovefacts,thisexcommunicationisanoutrageandisworthless. FatherFeeneywasguiltyofnothing:Hedeniednodoctrine,andheoperatedstrictlyin accordancewiththelaw.ItwasthosewhopersecutedFatherFeeneyforteachingthat allwhodieasnonCatholicscannotbesavedwhowereexcommunicatedipsofacto. Oneshouldalsokeepinmindthat,althoughtheexcommunicationoriginatedfrom hereticalclergymenopposingFr.Feeneyspreachingofthedogma,the excommunicationitselfmentionsnothingofdoctrine.Itonlymentionsgrave disobedienceofChurchAuthority.Thisisanimportantpoint,becausewehearmany today,whoareignorantofthefactsofthecase,erroneouslyassertthatFatherFeeney wasexcommunicatedforteachingthatnonCatholicscannotbesaved.Suchindividuals dontknowwhattheyaretalkingabout.Thereisnodoubtthatthedogmathatthose whodieasnonCatholicscannotbesavedwasthereasonwhytheFatherFeeney controversyeruptedwhichculminatedinhisexcommunicationbutthe excommunicationitselfmentionsnothingofdoctrine.Therefore,evenifonebelieved

259
thatthisexcommunicationwasvalid(whichisabsurd),itwouldconstituteno argumentagainsttheteachingthatthosewhodieasnonCatholicscantbesaved because:1)doctrineisnotmentionedatallintheexcommunication,and2)thisteaching isadefineddogma.Soletthosewhoaregoingtodiscussthisissuegetthefactsstraight. ButtheteachingthatnoonecanbesavedoutsidetheCatholicChurchwasdefinitely excommunicatedfromthemindofthepublicasaresultofthe1953excommunicationof FatherLeonardFeeney,S.J.Withthis,JesusChristwaspubliclysoldouttotheworldby givingtheentireworldtheimpressionthatitwasnotnecessarytobelongtotheone ChurchHeestablishedandindeeditwaspunishabletopromotethecontrary! Irecentlycalledabout15VaticanII/NovusOrdochurchesandaskedthemwhether theyacceptedtheCatholicdogmaOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvation.Allof themflatlyrejecteditorhungupthetelephone.Thefewpriestswhogaveacoherent responsetomyquestionaboutthedogmaimmediatelystatedthatsheresyorwords tothateffect(meaningOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvationisheresy);andtheyall referredtotheexcommunicationofFr.LeonardFeeney,S.J.tosubstantiatetheir point.Icouldhavecalled200oftheseVaticanIIchurchesandIwouldhavereceivedthe sameresponses.ThisissimplybecauseitisafactthatbasicallyeveryVaticanII/Novus Ordopriesttoday,aswellasalmosteverytraditionalistpriesttoday,believesthat soulscanbesavedinanyreligion,includingJewswhorejectChrist. ThereisnodoubtthattherolePopePiusXIIplayedinthecaseofFatherFeeneywas crucial:crucialtotheverycoreoftheCatholicFaith,crucialtowhatwouldshortly thereaftertranspireatVaticanII,andcrucialtothesalvationofmillionsofsouls.Itwas crucialbecauseifPopePiusXIIhadcometothedefenseofFatherFeeneyintheearly 1950s,andreassertedthatallwhodieasnonCatholicsarelost(andthereforemustbe converted),therewouldneverhavebeenaVaticanII.Thatsright.Thereisnodoubt thattheapostateSecondVaticanCouncilcouldneverhavecomeaboutwithoutthe condemnationofOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvation(viathecondemnationofFr. Feeney)shortlybefore.Thosewhorejectthisfacthavenoconceptofreality.Morethan 90%oftheVaticanIIandpostVaticanIIheresiesdealdirectlyorindirectlywiththe denialofthenecessityoftheCatholicChurchandthedenialoftheevilofnonCatholic religions.Iftherehadbeenasolemn,publicaffirmationofthedogmainthe1950sby PopePiusXIIasFatherFeeneyexhibitedsothatitwascleartoeveryonethatFather FeeneywasrightinsayingthatnonCatholicscannotbesavedasnonCatholics,thenthe hereticsatVaticanIIcouldneverhavebeenabletogetawaywiththedecreeon ecumenism(UnitatisRedintegratio),thedecreeonnonChristianreligions(NostraAetate) orthedecreeonreligiousliberty(DignitatisHumanae),amongothers,whichallgive praiseandesteemforfalsereligionsorassertthatmembersofotherreligionscanbe saved.

260
WithouttheclearindicationthatitiswrongtoholdthatallwhodieasnonCatholicsare lost(whichisCatholicdogma),VaticanII,theliturgicalreformandalltheotherhorrors thatwenowseewouldnothavebeenpossible. Unfortunately,PiusXIIwasthemanwhoperformedthistask.PiusXIIwastheman duringwhosereigntheworldbegantobelievethatitwaswrongtobelievethatonly Catholicscanbesaved.Heserved,whetherknowinglyornot,astheJudaswhosoldout ChristtotheJewssothattheycouldcrucifyHim.Thedogmawassoldouttotheworld sothattheDevilcouldcrucifytheentireframeworkoftheFaithatVaticanII. Sowhenpeoplelookatbarrenchurches;emptyconfessionlines;almostzeroMass attendance;homopriestsintheNovusOrdochurch;lessthan25%beliefinthe Eucharist;rampantsexscandals;clownmasses,kiddiemasses,balloonmasses;50%of Catholicsvotingproabortion;consistentinterreligioussyncretismintheVatican; toplessgirlsatPapalMasses;voodoohighpriestspreachingintheChurchofSt. Francis;BuddhaontopofCatholicaltars;almostuniversalignoranceaboutthe teachingoftheChurch;almostuniversalimmoralityandperversion;sexeducationin Catholicschools;CatholicuniversitiesdenyingtheinerrancyofScripture; Catholicuniversitiespromotingproaborts;thegreatestwidespreadapostasyfromthe teachingofChristofalltime;andanalmostuniversalpaganism,theycanthankthe condemnationofFatherFeeney,whichwasanecessarycomponentinbringingitall about. ThecondemnationofFr.FeeneycombinedwithProtocol122/49assuredthat notoneseminaryintheworldafter1953taughtthedogmathatonlyCatholicscanbe saved.AndwiththeideathatthosewhodieasnonCatholicscanbesaveddeepseated anduniversal,itwasonlyashorttimebeforetheworldstartedtofigureoutthat believingtheCatholicreligionandpracticingCatholicmoralityareprettymuch worthless,sincemembersofotherreligionshavesalvationtoo.Thepreciousgiftofthe trueFaithwasbrokendown,andtheCatholicChurchsclaimthatitistheonlytrue religionwaskilledinthemindsofthepublic,sincepeoplecouldbesavedinother religions.ItwasonlylogicalthatashorttimeaftertheexcommunicationofFather Feeney,CatholicteachinggavewaytoauniversalapostasyamongCatholicswith VaticanIIbeingthevehicletoperpetuateit. Thosewhodeploresome,mostorallofthethingsmentionedabove,yetwho condemn,despiseorhateFatherFeeney,areblind.Theycomplainabouttheflames andthesmoke,butdonotrealizethattheirveryattitudeiswhatstartedthefire.They cannotunderstandthesimpleeffectsofthebreakdownoftheFaith,andthedenialof thatmostcrucialdogmathatonlyCatholicscanbesaved.Andthisissuedoesnot merelyinvolvethemanypracticalconsequencesofdenyingthedogmathatonly Catholicscanbesaved.ItprimarilyinvolvestheconsequencesfortheFaith,because thedogmaOutsidetheCatholicChurchThereisNoSalvationisnotjustsomething

261
Catholicsmustliveby,butsomethingthattheymustprimarilybelieve.PopeSt.Pius XcondemnedthefollowingModernistpropositiononJuly3,1907inLamentabili Sane: Thedogmasoffaitharetobeheldonlyaccordingtoapracticalsense,thatis,as preceptivenormsforaction,butnotasnormsforbelieving.Condemned640 TheideathatwecanpreachthatthereisnosalvationoutsidetheChurch,whilewe believeinourheartsthatthereissalvationoutsidetheChurch,isheretical.Thatonly CatholicscanbesavedisatruthrevealedfromheavenwhicheveryCatholicmust believefirst,andprofesssecond. PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofFlorence,CantateDomino,1441,excathedra:The HolyRomanChurchfirmlybelieves,professesandpreachesthatallthosewhoare outsidetheCatholicChurch,notonlypagansbutalsoJewsorhereticsandschismatics, cannotshareineternallifeandwillgointotheeverlastingfirewhichwaspreparedfor thedevilandhisangels,unlesstheyarejoinedtotheChurchbeforetheendoftheirlives; thattheunityofthisecclesiasticalbodyisofsuchimportancethatonlyforthosewho abideinitdotheChurchssacramentscontributetosalvationanddofasts,almsgiving andotherworksofpietyandpracticesoftheChristianmilitiaproduceeternalrewards; andthatnobodycanbesaved,nomatterhowmuchhehasgivenawayinalmsandevenif hehasshedbloodinthenameofChrist,unlesshehasperseveredinthebosomandunity oftheCatholicChurch.641 ThistruthwasrippedfromtheheartsandmindsofalmosttheentireCatholicworld withthecondemnationofFatherFeeney,whowasitsmostpublicproponent.Andit wasallowedtohappenbythenegligenceandweaknessofPiusXII.

31.TheVerdictisin:BostonLeadstheWayina MassivePriestlyScandalthatRockstheNation
NovusOrdoPriestFr.MarkS.Massa,S.J.,CatholicsandAmericanCulture,p.31, DESCRIBINGWHENTHECONTROVERSYERUPTEDINBOSTONOVERTHE DOGMA,OUTSIDETHECHURCHTHEREISNOSALVATION:TheBoston HeresyCaseeruptedintopublicviewduringHolyWeek1949.Thefiringsof FeeneysdisciplesfromBostonCollegemadefrontpagenewsalloverthe Northeast:theNewYorkTimesbeganaseriesonFeeneyandhisgroup,and Newsweek,Life,andTimemagazinesallfeaturedstoriesontheBoston troubles.Asonestudentoftheeventhasobserved,thequestionof salvationreplacedtheRedSoxasthetopicofconversationinBostonbars Theonlyanalogue[comparablething]churchhistorianscouldthinkofwas Constantinopleinthefourthcentury,whereriotingcrowdshadbattledinthe

262
streetsoverthedefinitionofthedivinityofJesus,andGreektheological phrasesbecamethemottosofchariotteams.642 AsIhavedocumentedintheforegoingsections,itwasinBostonwhereFr.Leonard Feeney,S.J.waspersecutedtheonepriestinthe1950swhohadpubliclypinpointed andopposedthedenialofthedogma,OutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvation.Itwas intheArchdioceseofBostonwherethehereticalProtocol122/49waspublished.Itwas inBostonwhereFr.Feeneywassilencedandinterdictedwhicheventuallyledtohis bogusexcommunicationfromhereticalclergymeninRome.AnditisnowinBoston thattheyarefeelingtheeffectsofGodswrath. BOSTONCONSIDERSBANKRUPTCYTheArchdioceseofBoston isreportedlyconsideringfilingaclaiminU.S.BankruptcyCourt unlessprospectsforamediatedsettlementimprove,theBostonGlobe reportedDec.1Aspokeswomansaidthearchdiocesehastoconsider allitsoptionsbutsaidthereisnotimetablefordecidingwhethertofile forbankruptcy.(NationalCatholicRegister,Dec.814,2002,p.1.)

BOSTONARCHDIOCESESELLSORMORTGAGES ONCEUNTOUCHABLEPROPERTYTOPAYSEX SCANDALSETTLEMENT TheAssociatedPress

BOSTON(AP)THESEXSCANDALINTHEBOSTON ARCHDIOCESEHASSHAKENTHECHURCHALMOST LITERALLYTOITSFOUNDATIONS. Tohelppaythe$85millionsettlementreachedwithmorethan500 victimsofchildmolestingpriests,thearchdiocesehasmortgagedits veryseatofpowertheCathedraloftheHolyCrossandisputting upforsalethearchbishopsresidence,anItalianRenaissancestyle mansionthatwasasymbolofthechurchsgrandeurandauthority. Dozensofchurchesarealsoexpectedtobeclosedinamoveatleast acceleratedbythescandal.(Dec.18,2003)

AndIwillaccomplishinmyfury,andwillcausemy indignationtorestuponthem,andIwillbecomforted:and theyshallknowthatItheLordhavespokenitinmyzeal, whenIshallhaveaccomplishedmyindignationinthem.

263

AndIwillmaketheedesolate,andareproachamongst thenationsthatareroundaboutthee,inthesightofevery onethatpassethby.Andthoushaltbeareproach,anda scoff,anexample,andanastonishmentamongstthenations thatareroundaboutthee,whenIshallhaveexecuted judgmentsintheeinanger,andinindignation,andin wrathfulrebukes.ItheLordhavespokenit(Ezechiel5:13 16)

CBSNewsClergymembersandothersintheBostonArchdiocese likelysexuallyabusedmorethan1,000peopleoveraperiodofsix decades,MassachusettsattorneygeneralsaidWednesday,callingthe scandalsomassiveitbordersontheunbelievable.Thesheer numberofabuseallegationsdocumentedbyinvestigatorsinBoston appearsunprecedented,evenamidascandalthathastouched diocesesinvirtuallyeverystateandhaspromptedabout1,000people tocomeforwardwithnewallegationsnationwideinthelastyear. (CBSNews.com,July23,2003) ABCNEWS,Sept.9TheBostonArchdioceseandlawyersforvictimsofsex abusebypriestsannouncedtodaythattheyreachedasettlementof$85million, thelargestknownpayoutinthechildmolestationscandalthathasrockedthe RomanCatholicChurch.(ABCNews.com,Sept.9,2003)

Bostonwasthesignalspotwherethemassivesexualscandalwasuncovered,and Bostonwastheepicenterofthespiritualearthquake.Bostonliterallybecamethescoff, thereproach,theastonishmentofthemediaandoftheworld!Whyisthis?The answerisobviousforthosewhohaveeyestosee(Ezekiel5). ThepeopleandtheclergyofBostonhated,persecutedandcursed (excommunicated)thetruemeaningofthedogmaOutsidetheChurchThereisNo Salvationandthepriestfaithfullydefendingit.SoGodlefttheirhousecompletely desolateandgaveitovertoalegionofdevils.Thereisnodoubtthatthescandalin otherareasofthecounterfeit,nonCatholic,VaticanIIsectwasandisincredibly widespreadandhorrible,butBoston(withoutanydoubt)wasbyfarthemostnotorious. TheygottheirpackofnonFeeneyitepriestsforsure,justastheydesired.Theygot theirpriestswhobelievedinbaptismofdesireandinvincibleignoranceforsure. ThehereticsinBostondidntwantthetruthofOurLordJesusChristandHisdogma ontheabsolutenecessityoftheCatholicFaithandBaptismforsalvation,soGod

264
allowedthemtohavetheirownpackofapostatepriestsandpervertsjustasthey desired. Thisshouldactuallystrikefearintotheheartsofthoseespeciallymanyofthe traditionalistswhoclaimtoopposethisapostasyandyethatethisdogma,despise andmockFr.LeonardFeeney,andotherswhofaithfullyholdChurchteachingonthis issue.SuchpeoplemakethemselveshatefultoGodandwereoneoftheprimarycauses forthisapostasy,anapostasywhichismanifestedbytheincrediblescandalamongthe nonCatholic,counterfeitVaticanIIpriests.ThefactthattheArchdioceseofBostonhad tomortgageitsverycathedralandthearchbishopsresidencebecauseofthesexual abuseofitspriestsishighlysymbolic.Itisnotanaccident.Itshowshowthosewho denytheCatholicdogmaonsalvationforfeittheirplaceintheChurchofChristand havenoauthoritywhatsoever.TheLordhasspoken,andaccomplishedinHisfuryHis indignationtorestuponthem. DIDFR.FEENEYPREDICTTHELOSSOFTHEPOPE? BeforeIgetintothispoint,ImustremindthereaderthatwearenotFeeneyitesand thatIhadneverheardofFr.LeonardFeeneywhenIcametothesameconclusiononthe absolutenecessityofwaterbaptismbasedonthedogmaticteachingoftheCatholic Church.WedontagreewithsomeofFr.FeeneysconclusionsonJustification(we believehewasmistakeningoodfaithonthesepoints). InthefollowingpassagesfromFr.Feeneysbook,BreadofLifewhichismadeupof Fr.FeeneyssermonsbeforeVaticanIIheconnectstheeventuallossofthepope(i.e., whatwehaveexperiencedwiththereignoftheVaticanIIantipopes)tothedenialofthe dogmaOutsidetheCatholicChurchThereisNoSalvation.AsIhaveshown,heretics whodeniedthisdogmawereentrenchedinhighpositionsoftheChurchbeforeVatican II,andwereteachingthatmencouldbesavedinfalsereligions.Fr.Feeneyseemedto prophesythatitisbecauseofthisheresythatGodwillallowtheGreatApostasyandthe lossofthepope(i.e.,whatwehaveexperiencedwiththereignoftheVaticanII antipopes)tocometopass. Fr.LeonardFeeneyS.J.,BreadofLife,pp.3233:WehaveProtestantsinan arrangementreligionthatneverknowswhattocallitselffromoneweekto another,thatneverknowswhatitsnewministerisgoingtotellitfromchapterto chapterofHolyScripture.WehaveUnitarianswhohavenofaithintheassured Jesus,gettingmoreindefiniteaboutwhatChristianitymeanttosay.And,of course,wehaveJewsevadingtheFaith,runningawayfromit,pretendingthey donothearthenameofJesuspretendingChristmasisnotthebirthofJesus Christ,andgettingcivicleaderstoremoveMerryChristmasfrominfrontof CityHallandtosubstituteforitSeasonsGreetings,becausethewordChristin Christmasannoysthem.Allthis,horribleasitis,Iampreparedtocopewith.

265
ButimagineapriestintheHolyRomanCatholicChurch,ordainedbythe successorsoftheApostlesdedicatedtotheNameandpurposeandBloodand robesofJesussittingatHarvardCollegeweekafterweekandlisteningto religionbeinglecturedaboutininvisibleterms.Andimaginetheirgoingback, then,totheirpeopleandtellingthemaboutthesouloftheChurch,of salvationoutsidetheChurchthroughsincerityapartfromtheteachingsand SacramentsofJesusChrist;andcallingthisarrangementBaptismofDesire... Whatkindofteachingisthat?ThatisChristmaswithoutthemanger:Good FridaywithoutanyGodbleeding;EasterSundaywithoutanyFleshandBlood comingoutofthetomb.ThatistheChristianFaithwithoutanyPopethemost visiblereligiousleaderintheWorld! Fr.Feeney,writingtheabovepassagebeforetheSecondVaticanCouncil,predicted theeventuallossofthepopebecauseofthegreatnumberofhereticswithinthe structuresoftheChurchwhodeniedthenecessityoftheChurchforsalvation.Thisisan amazinginsight! Fr.Feeneyalsonotesthatthisheresyagainstthesalvationdogmaandthenecessityof BaptismleadstoGoodFridaywithoutanyGodbleeding.Justtakealookatthe NovusOrdochurchestoseeifthathasbeenfulfilled.Fr.Feeneygoesontosayinthe samechapter: Fr.FeeneyS.J.,BreadofLife,p.42:WhentheVaticanCouncilreconvenes,I humblypleadwithourHolyFather,thePope(PiusXII),thathewillimmediately gatherhisplenipotentiarypowersofinfalliblepronouncementtoclearupthe wildconfusionofvisibleorating(onthepartofhispriestsandbishops)aboutan invisibleChurchorelsethegatesofHellwillhaveallbutprevailedagainstus. Themostvisiblerulerintheworld,ourHolyFather,inhiswhiterobeandwhite zuchetto,mayaswelltakeoffhistripletiaraandgetdownfromhisgolden throne,andleaveChristianitytothekindofcommitteearrangementstowhichit iscommittedinthepresentdayAmerica,ifwekeeponpreachingBaptismof Desire.

AscanbeseenonourvideoVaticanII:CouncilofApostasy,thisstatementunderlined abovethelossofthepapaltiaraactuallytookplacewhenAntipopePaulVI happilysurrenderedthepapaltiaraandpapalpectoralcrosstotherepresentativesof theUnitedNationswhointurnsoldittoaJewishmerchant! WhenAntipopePaulVIgaveawaythePapalTiara,itwassymbolicofthegiving awayofPapalauthority(althoughhehadnonetogiveawaysincehewasan antipope).ButitwassymbolicofhowtheenemiesoftheChurch,andthenonCatholic heretics,hadbeenallowedtotakeovertheChurchsphysicalstructuresandcreatea counterfeit,nonCatholicsect(theVaticanIIsect).ThisinsightofFr.Feeneyonthe

266
PapalTiaraissoaccuratethatGodmusthaveputthesewordsintohismouth.Butit justdemonstratesagainthatoncethenecessityoftheChurchisdeniedtherestofthe Faithbecomesmeaningless.ThisiswhythosewhothinkthattheMassissueisthemain issue,andwherethebattlereallylies,aremistaken.Thebattlebeginsandiscentered aroundthisdogma,becauseoncethenecessityoftheCatholicFaithisdeniedthen everythingelsebecomesmeaningless. Inwarningofthedirepunishmentsandfatalresultsthatwouldarisefromdenialof thisdogma,Fr.FeeneywasonlyrepeatingthewarningsofpastpopessuchasPope GregoryXVI. PopeGregoryXVI,MirariVos(#14),Aug.15,1832:Thisshamefulfontof indifferentismgivesrisetothatabsurdanderroneouspropositionwhichclaims thatlibertyofconsciencemustbemaintainedforeveryone.643 AcertainwriterwhoconsidershimselfatraditionalCatholic,butdeniesthetrue meaningofthedogmaOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvation,hasstatedthatthe teachingoninvincibleignorancedidntkillthemissions;VaticanIIsteachingonecumenismand religiouslibertydid.Whatthishereticfailstorealizeisthattheheresyofsalvationfor nonCatholicsthroughinvincibleignorancegaverisetothehereticalteachingof freedomofreligionandconscience,asPopeGregoryXVIpointsoutabove.VaticanIIs hereticaldocumentsonreligiousliberty,ecumenismandfreedomofconsciencewere notthebeginningoftheheresy,buttheresultofthedenialofthetruemeaningofthe salvationdogma. ButwhereasPopeGregoryXVIhadwarnedofthis,Fr.Feeneywaslivingthroughthe beginningstagesofitsfulfillment,thelatterstagesculminatingwith,amongother things,themassivepriestlyscandaldocumentedaboveinthecounterfeitVaticanIIsect. Fr.FeeneywasthepersonthatGodusedtoannouncetotheworldbeforetheVaticanII revolutionthatthisissuewascentralandthatifitcontinuedtobedenied,theendwould beathandandtheGreatApostasywouldcometopass.Fr.Feeneyaddedthefollowing forewordtothe1974printingofhisbookBreadofLife. Fr.FeeneyS.J.,BreadofLife:FOREWORDTOTHE1974PRINTING:Thesad situationoftheFaithinAmericaandinthewholeworldisbreakingtheheartsof trueCatholics.ThegatesofhellhaveallbutprevailedagainsttheChurch.Itis becauseCatholicshaveletgooftheChurchsdoctrineonsalvationthatallelseis beingtakenawayfromus.Thisiswhatiscausingthesicknessoftheworld,and itisevenmoretruetosaysotodaythanwhenIsaidsotwentyfiveyearsago. MymessagetodayisidenticallythesameastheoneIhavebeengivingfor thepastquarterofacentury.Itisperpetuallypartoftheinfallibleteachingofthe RomanCatholicChurch,againstwhichOurLordhaspromisedthegatesofhell willneverprevail.

267 Fr.Feeney,in1974,seesallthesethingsbeingtakenawayfromCatholics,primarily
becausetheydeniedthedogmaOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvationanddidnt careaboutthedivinelyrevealedtruthsoftheFaith.Weseethistodaynotonlyinthe VaticanIIsect,butinthetraditionalCatholicmovement.Manyofthepeopleattending theLatinMasstodaydontcareaboutwhatthepriestactuallybelieves;theyonlycare thathesaysavalidMassandnottheinvalidNovusOrdo.Theydontcarethatthe priestholdsthatJewswhorejectJesusChristHimselfcanbesaved,whiletheypretend tohaveagreatdevotiontotheMassChristinstituted.Thesepersonsareingrave disobediencetoGodstruthandtheirsacrificeattheMassbearsnofruit,sincetheyare inrebelliontoHisdivinelyrevealedword.

1Kings15:2223:AndSamuelsaid:DoththeLorddesire holocaustsandvictims,andnotratherthatthevoiceofthe Lordshouldbeobeyed?Forobedienceisbetterthan sacrifices:andtohearkenratherthantoofferthefatoframs. Becauseitislikethesinofwitchcrafttorebel:andlikethe crimeofidolatry,torefusetoobey.Forasmuchasthouhast rejectedthewordoftheLord,theLordhathalsorejectedthee frombeingking.

Thispassageofscripturedoesnotconcernobediencetoareputedauthorityinthe Church;itconcernsobediencetotheWordofGodFaithinHisrevealedword. Andthechillingadmonitionabovein1Kings15wasmadebytheprophetSamuelto KingSaul,whohadofferedsacrificeindirectviolationofGodsword.Saulhad attemptedtopleaseGodwithhissacrifice,whilehewassimultaneouslycontravening Godsspokenword.KingSaulssacrifice,therefore,wascompletelyrejectedbyGod andSaulhimselfwascastoffbytheLord.ThewordsspokenbySamueltoKingSaul couldbesaidtothemultitudeofphonyCatholics,whorejectGodsvoice(His revealeddogmathatthereisnosalvationoutsidetheCatholicChurch).Andbecause theydontacceptHisWordonthismatter,whiletheythinktheycanpleaseHimby offeringsacrificeatthetraditionalLatinMass,theirsacrificeattheTraditionalLatin MasswillnotprofitthemandwillberejectedbyGod.Becausetheyrejectthevoiceof theLordthetrueanddefinedmeaningofOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvation Godrejectstheirsacrificesandofferings. AnditispreciselyforthisreasonthatGodallowedtheCatholicbuildings,seminaries andschoolstobetakenawayandconfiscatedbyacounterfeitnonCatholicsect(the VaticanII/NovusOrdosect),withapostatepriests,perverts,aphonyMass(theNew Mass)andanapostateantipopewhoheadsaVaticanwhichconsidersallreligions

268
true;declaresthatJewsdontneedtoconverttoChristtobesaved;thatEastern Schismaticsshouldnotbeconverted;thattheCouncilofTrentdoesntcondemn Lutheransanymore;thatIslamshouldbeprotected;etc.,etc.etc.Godcastoffthe multitudeofprofessingCatholicsbecausetheycastoffandcondemnedHistruthon salvation;andHegavetheirpossessionsovertoalegionofdevils,justashecastoffSaul frombeingKing.

32.TheHereticsTestify
Intheforegoingsections,IhavetracedoutthehistoryoftheFr.Feeneycontroversy
inthelate1940sand1950s,whichwasprecededbyanapostasyfromthedogma OutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvationwhichbeganinthe19thcenturyontheheels ofmisinterpretedandfalliblestatementsofPopePiusIXoninvincibleignoranceand theexplosionofthefalsedoctrineofbaptismofdesire.Ihavepointedoutthatthis heresy(ofsalvationoutsidetheChurch/invincibleignorancesavingthosewhodieas nonCatholics)isnowheldalmostuniversallybysocalledCatholicsand traditionalists.AndthisheresyisleadingcountlesssoulstoHell.Belowthereader willfindafewtestimoniesmadebycertainenemiesoftheFaithwhoreadilyadmitthat thenew,hereticalunderstandingofOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvationthat becamewidespreadinthe20thcenturybeforeVaticanIIwascontrarytoCatholic dogmaticteachingand2000yearsofCatholicTradition. APROTESTANTTESTIFIES

ThefollowingquoteisfromaProtestantauthor.Pleasenotecarefullyhowthis
ProtestanthereticlinkstheultimatesuccessoffalseecumenismwithPopePiusIXand whathebelievestobehisteachingthattherecanbesalvationoutsidetheCatholic Church.TheProtestantalso,ofcourse,praisesJohnXXIII(theinitiatorofVaticanII)and PaulVIwhobroughtittocompletion.Notsurprisingly,hisultimatepraisegoestothe manifesthereticJohnPaulII,whotooktheheresiesofVaticanIIallovertheworldand exemplifiedapostasywithmanyfalsereligions. JohnMcManners,AProtestantAuthor,TheOxfordIllustratedHistoryof Christianity:Neverthelesstheecumenicalmoodhadconsequencesinthe Europeanchurches.Theywerefarreadiertosharetheiraltarswitheachother, andeventheirchurchbuildings,andtocooperateincommonsocialventures. ThisdifferencewasmostmarkedintheRomanCatholicChurch.Sincethe CounterReformationRometaughtthatitalonewasthechurch...Inthe nineteenthcentury,whenCatholicismwascentralizingitselfevermorein Rome,PopePiusIXadmittedthatmenmightbesavedoutsidethechurchby reasonofinvincibleignoranceofthetruefaith.Thiswasalargeconcession ofcharityinthetraditionofthought.Whentheecumenicalmovementgrew

269
strong,PopePiusXIformallyrefusedtotakepart(1928),lestparticipationimply arecognitionthattheRomanCatholicChurchwasbutoneofanumberof denominations.ThesameencyclicalforbadeRomanCatholicstotakepartin conferenceswithnonRomanCatholics.AllthisbegantochangeaftertheSecond WorldWar.ButitwastheascensionofPopeJohnXXIIIin1958whichbeganto transformtheatmosphere.PartofhisobjectinsummoningtheSecondVatican CouncilwastohealtheseparationsintheEastandWest,andhecontinuedto recognizetheProtestantsoftheWestasbrothers.Anencyclicalof1959greeted nonCatholicsasseparatedbrethrenandsons.In1960thepopesetupa SecretariatforChristianUnity.InthesameyearhereceivedArchbishopFisherof Canterbury.In1961heallowedRomanCatholicobserverstoattendthemeeting oftheWorldCouncilatDelhi.HissuccessorPaulVIcarriedthisnewandfar morecharitableattitudemuchfurther.In1965heandthePatriarchof ConstantinopleAthenagorasagreedtoajointdeclarationdeploringthemutual excommunicationsof1054whichhadstainedtheirpasthistoriesaschurches.In 1967hemetthePatriarchagain,theyearafterhehadmetArchbishopRamseyof Canterbury.ThedoctrinethatRomanCatholicscannotshareinworshipwith otherChristianswasfinallykilledbythePolishPopeJohnPaulIIwhenin1982 hewenttoCanterburyCathedralwiththeAnglicanArchbishopRuncieof Canterbury...Allthiswaspartofthecomingoutofthepapacytowardsthe world.644 HereyouhaveitdirectlyfromtheProtestantsmouth.Helinkstheteachingthat thereissalvationoutsidetheCatholicChurchtothefuturesuccessofthefalse ecumenicalmovement(themovementtorespectandunitewithfalsereligions).This ProtestanthereticalsocommendsPopePiusIX,becausehebelievesthatPopePiusIX introducedthenovelheresyofsalvationoutsidetheCatholicChurchintothemindsand soulsofCatholics.(Remember,inthesectiononPopePiusIXwepointedouthowall themodernhereticsattempttousehistwofalliblestatementswhichdidnotteachthat nonCatholicscanbesavedwithouttheCatholicFaithasthejustificationfortheir completedenialofthisdogma.)Thus,eventheProtestantscanseethattheallowanceof theideaofinvincibleignorancewasalargeconcession(anewideacontraryto Traditionaldogma)inthetraditionofthought.
AJEWTESTIFIES

TheJewishWeek,ThreeFaithsandaGlimmerofHope,GaryRosenblattEditor andPublisher,8/29/2003:DuringtheinteractivediscussionsIcametorealize howpainfulanddifficultithasbeenfortheCatholicChurch,startingwith VaticanIIintheearly1960s,tofaceuptoitsshamefultreatmentoftheJewsand, asaresult,reverseacenturiesoldpositionthatsalvationformankindcanonly comethroughJesus. Inalesserknowncase,RichardCardinalCushingexcommunicateda

270
Bostonpriest,LeonardFeeney,in1953,forpreachingthatallnonCatholics wouldgotoHell.EventhoughFatherFeeneyswordswerebasedonthe Gospel,CardinalCushingfoundthemoffensive,inlargepartbecausehissister hadmarriedaJew,saidCarroll,andtheCardinalhadgrownclosetothefamily, sensitizinghimtotheJewishperspectivetowardproselytization. HereweseethattheJew,GaryRosenblatt,acknowledgesthattheFr.Feeney controversyconcernedwhetherornotitisnecessarytobeCatholictobesaved.He explainsthatFr.Feeneywascondemnedforteaching(thedogmatictruth)thatallwho dieasnonCatholicswillgotoHell.Thiscorroboratesthefactthatthosewhoopposed Fr.FeeneyheldthattherecanbesalvationoutsidetheChurch,whilethosewho defendedFr.FeeneydefendedtheCatholicdogmaOutsidetheChurchThereisNo Salvation.

AJESUITPRIESTOFTHENEWVATICANIIRELIGIONTESTIFIES WhatfollowsisaquotefromahereticalpriestwhoisamemberoftheVaticanIIsect. HisnameisFr.MarkMassa,S.J.HeisasocalledJesuitofthenewVaticanIIsectand headmitsthatthenew,hereticalunderstandingofthedogmaOutsidetheChurch ThereisNoSalvation,thatbecamewidespreadstartingaround1900,isanew revelationthatwasnotacceptedasnormaluntilthetwentiethcentury.Fr.Massas testimonyisparticularlyinterestingsimplybecauseheisablunthereticwhobelieves thatdogmascanchange,sohehasnoproblemgivingafairaccountofwhattheFr. Feeneycontroversywasabout:thedenialofthetraditionaldogmaOutsidetheChurch ThereisNoSalvation.Theotherhereticswhodenythisdogmaareforcedintoallkinds ofcraftyexplanations,sincetheyclaimtobelievethatdogmascannotchange.ButFr. Massahasnoproblemadmittingwhathasreallyoccurredwiththisissue. Fr.MarkS.Massa,S.J.,CatholicsandAmericanCulture,p.21:Thefirstsignof yourapproachingdamnationisthatNotreDamehasProtestantsonitsfootball team.AFeeneyiteataNotreDameFootballgame,1953 OntheafternoonofSeptember4,1952,thereadersoftheBostonPilotthe voiceoftheRomanCatholicarchdiocesefoundonthefrontpageoftheir usuallystaid[sober]weeklythetextofthetrenchantletterfromtheHolyOffice inRome.Thetext,datedAugust8,addressedagroupofBostonCatholicswho hadkickedupquiteafussovertheancienttheologicaldictumextraecclesiam nullasalus(outsidethechurchthereisnosalvation)aphrasegoingbackto St.CyprianinthethirdcenturyandoneofthepillarsoforthodoxyforChristian believers. Theletteritselfwasactuallyanambivalentaffairitallowedthataperson mightbeinthechurchbyamorethanimplicitdesireaninterpretationthat hadachievedalmostnormativestatusamongCatholictheologiansbythemid

271
twentiethcentury,althoughithasneverbeenofficiallyinterpretedassuchby Rome.645

Fr.MassaisreferringheretoProtocol122/49,theletterwrittenagainstFr.Feeneyin 1949,publishedinThePilot,andwhichIhavediscussedindetail.Fr.Massaadmitsthat Protocol122/49(whichisthenormofbeliefofalmostallsocalledtraditionalists today)wasactuallyanambivalentaffair.Ambivalentmeanshavingtwocontradictory meaningsornotions.Andheisquitecorrect.TheletterclaimedtoaffirmOutsidethe ChurchThereisNoSalvationwhilecompletelydenyingit.Fr.Massafurtheradmits thatthis(heretical)understandingofOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvationas expressedintheProtocol(namely,thatnonCatholicscanbesavedbyinvincible ignorance),hadachievednormativestatusinthemindsofCatholictheologiansin themidtwentiethcenturybeforeVaticanII.Icontinuewithhistestimony.

Fr. Mark S. Massa, S.J., Catholics and American Culture, p. 27: Feeneys messagethat the Catholic tradition stood over and against a bankrupt post Protestant culture teetering on the brink of intellectual anarchy and physical annihilationreached ready ears. By the late 1940s the center [Fr. Feeneys center]boastedtwohundredconverts646 Fr. Mark S. Massa, S.J., Catholics and American Culture, pp. 3233: On strictly theologicalgrounds,Feeneysteachingwasnotasoutrageousorpathologicalas might appear from the vantage of postVatican II Catholic reality. Catholic propagandists in CounterReformation Europe had certainly believed their Protestant opponents, no less than Moslem infidels, to be beyond the reach of grace [sanctifying grace], and a rigorist interpretation of Cyprians phrase clearly uncovers the motives undergirding much of the missionary activity between the sixteenth and twentieth centuries. The urgency of snatching souls from the jaws of hell inspired Jesuit Francis Xavier in India to go out and preach the good newstothepeoplethatwalkedindarkness(Isa.9:2) Long before 1965, howevercertainly by the end of the decade following the Second World Warmost North American Catholics had ceased to believe that their good Protestant and Jewish neighbors were going to eternal ruin at death, invincibly ignorant or not. Leonard Feeney had recognized as early as 1945 this quiet but quite important revolution in Catholic thinking about boundaries between Catholics and North American culture. Indeed, Feeneys insightsavestheBostonHeresyCasefromcomicoperaandmakesitanimportant episodeintheNorthAmericanexperience.647 Fr. Massa is admitting here that most Catholics well before Vatican II had ceased believing that there is no salvation outside the Catholic Church (i.e., that those who die

272
as nonCatholics cannot be saved), and that this is why Fr. Feeney met with such resistanceinreaffirmingthisdogmatictruth. Fr. Mark S. Massa, S.J., Catholics and American Culture, p. 34: Feeneys rigorist interpretation of extra ecclesiam nulla salus [outside the Church there is no salvation]arguablystoodclosertoitsmeaningheldbyPopeInnocentIIIinthe thirteenth and St. Francis Xavier in the sixteenth centuries than did that of his liberal Catholic opponents who found his teaching abhorrent. Indeed, in the era between the Reformation and Vatican II, the church in official dogmatic statementshadmeantpreciselywhatFeeneysaiditdid648 Here we see Fr. Massa admitting that Fr. Feeneys teaching was exactly what the Churchhadstatedinofficialdogmaticpronouncements. Fr. Mark S. Massa, S.J., Catholics and American Culture, p. 35: The church found itself in a no win situation, trying to hold on to its claims to unequivocal truth even while censuring one who had proclaimed that truth a little too literally The boundary line marking those saved from those condemned had moved (or perhaps been moved) to include others (that is, most Americans) who had no desire,implicitorotherwise,tojointheRomancommunion.649 Fr. Massa admits here that the boundary line of those who could be part of the Church (and therefore could be saved) had been moved; he further admits that the new (heretical) boundary definition (of Protocol 122/49, etc.) included people who had no desireorintentiontobecomeRomanCatholics(i.e.,nonCatholics). Fr. Mark S. Massa, S.J., Catholics and American Culture, p. 35: Doctrinal positions that had been considered rigorous but nonetheless orthodox at an earlier moment in North American Catholic history were now perceived to be beyondthepalebeliefsthatthecollectivenowdeclaredtobedeviantandeven dangerous to the community. The collective conscience had changed, the boundary between what constituted inside and outside had moved or been scaled down, and the official interpretation of what it meant to be outside the churchhadchangedwithit.650 Fr. Mark S. Massa, S.J., Catholics and American Culture, p. 37: The Boston Heresy Case foreshadowed a Catholic future that would take the route charted bythosewhomFeeneytermedaccommodationistliberals.Thismayseemlikea penetratingglimpseoftheobvioustoday,nowsafelyontheothersideofVatican II, but it was not always so obvious. There was a time, before Knute Rocknes day, when one expected everyone on Notre Dames football team to be a good Catholic.651

273
Fr.MassaconcludeshischapterontheFr.Feeneycontroversybyadmittingthatit foreshadowedanewCatholicfuturethatwasfulfilledafterVaticanII.Heisthus corroboratingourpoint:thatwithoutthedenialofthisdogmaVaticanIIcouldnever haveoccurred.

33.ANotetoThoseWhoBelieveinBaptismof Desire
Indiscussingthiscrucialdogmaofthefaith,Ifeltthatitwasimportanttoaddress
somethingtothoseofyouwhobelieveinbaptismofdesire,inordertosumupcertain points. First,whenthefactsarelaidonthetable,youmustadmitthatbaptismofdesirehas neverbeeninfalliblytaught.TheonlytwoquotationsfromtheinfallibleMagisterium thatyoueventrytobringforward(Sess.6,Chap.4ofTrentandSess.7,Can.4ofTrent) donotfavorthetheoryofbaptismofdesire,asIhaveshowninthisdocument.Andthat leavesyouwithnothing.Infact,yourbestpieceofevidence(Sess.6,Chap.4)actually contradictsthetheoryofbaptismofdesire,bydefiningthatJohn3:5istobeunderstood asitiswritten. Yet,despitethisfact,manyofyou(infact,mostofyoutraditionalpriests)continue toaffirmthatbaptismofdesireissomethingthateveryCatholicmustbelieve.Manyof youevenwithholdthesacramentsfromthosewhodontacceptit.Nowthatyouknow thatyoucannotprovethatbaptismofdesireisadogma,youmuststopmakingthis falseassertion.YoumustceasecondemningtheChurchsunderstandingthatJohn3:5 istobetakenasitiswritten,andthatthereisonlyonebaptismofwater,oryouwill surelygotoHell. Andthosewhocontinuetomakestatementsorpublishbooksortractsonbaptismof desire,obstinatelytellingpeoplethatmencanbesavedwithouttheSacramentof Baptism,arehereticallycontradictingdogmaandcanfeelthebruntoftheanathemaof Can.5.

PopePaulIII,TheCouncilofTrent,Can.5ontheSacramentof Baptism,Sess.7,1547,excathedra:Ifanyonesaysthatbaptism [theSacrament]isoptional,thatis,notnecessaryforsalvation (cf.Jn.3:5):lethimbeanathema.652

Secondly,almostallofyouwhobelieveinbaptismofdesireholdthatitappliesto thosewhodontknowChrist,theTrinityortheCatholicChurch.Mostofyoucome

274
rightoutandadmitthatthisbaptismofdesiresavesmembersofnonCatholic religions,includingProtestants.Thisiscompletelyhereticalandtocontinuetoholdit orpreachitisamortalsin. Thispervertedversionofbaptismofdesirewasneverheldbyanysaint,whichis whyyoucannotquotesaintswhotaughtthatmembersofnonCatholicreligionscanbe savedorthatbaptismofdesireappliestothosewhodontknowChristandtheTrinity. Thispervertedversionofbaptismofdesireistotallyhereticalandwasaninventionof liberalhereticsofthe19thand20thcentury.Ithasbeenperpetuatedbyheretical catechismsandProtocol122/49,whichhavebeenexposedinthisdocument.

PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofFlorence,Sess.8,Nov.22,1439: Whoeverwishestobesaved,needsabovealltoholdtheCatholicfaith;unless eachonepreservesthiswholeandinviolate,hewillwithoutadoubtperishin eternity.653

Finally,Iaddressallwhobelieveinbaptismofdesire,boththeversionheldbysaints andtheversioninventedbymodernists.TheteachingofPopeSt.LeotheGreat,the CouncilofFlorence,theCanonsontheSacramentofBaptism,andtheChurchs understandingofJohn3:5provethatthetheoryofbaptismofdesirecannotbe squaredwithCatholicdogmaandthereforeshouldnotbetaughtunderanyform. Sinceobstinacyisthekeytoheresy,thereisnodoubtthatbeliefinthesaintsversionof baptismofdesire(forcatechumensonly)hasbeenheldingoodfaithbymanyofyou,as wellasmanyotherclericsandlaypeoplethroughouthistory,aswehaveaddressedin Section17.Butoncethefactsareshowntobeclearandundeniable,astheyare,sothat thetheoryofbaptismofdesirecanbeshowntobeundeniablyatvariancewithCatholic dogma,onecannotcontinuetoholditandteachitingoodfaith. PopeSt.LeotheGreat,dogmaticlettertoFlavian,CouncilofChalcedon,451: LethimheedwhattheblessedapostlePeterpreaches,thatsanctificationby theSpiritiseffectedbythesprinklingofChristsblood(1Pet.1:2)ItisHe, JesusChrist,whohascomethroughwaterandblood,notinwateronly,butinwaterand blood.AndbecausetheSpiritistruth,itistheSpiritwhotestifies.Fortherearethree whogivetestimonySpiritandwaterandblood.Andthethreeareone.(1Jn.5:48) INOTHERWORDS,THESPIRITOFSANCTIFICATIONANDTHEBLOOD OFREDEMPTIONANDTHEWATEROFBAPTISM.THESETHREEARE ONEANDREMAININDIVISIBLE.NONEOFTHEMISSEPARABLEFROM ITSLINKWITHTHEOTHERS.654 Asstatedalready,thisisthefamousdogmaticletterofLeotheGreattoFlavianthat wasacceptedbythedogmaticCouncilofChalcedon,andreceivedbythefathersofthis greatcouncilwiththefamouscry:ThisisthefaithoftheFathers,thefaithoftheApostles; PeterhasspokenthroughthemouthofLeo.ItteachesthatJustificationfromsin(theSpirit

275
ofSanctification)isinseparablefromwaterbaptism.Buttoclingtobaptismofdesire istoholdtheopposite:thatsanctificationisseparablefromthewaterofbaptism.To holdtobaptismofdesire,therefore,istocontradictthedogmaticpronouncementof PopeLeotheGreat.AndthosewhoobstinatelycontradictLeospronouncement,even inregardtooneiota,willbecomeanathematizedheretics. PopeSt.Gelasius,Decretal,495:AlsotheepistleofblessedLeothePopeto Flavianifanyonearguesconcerningthetextofthisoneeveninregardto oneiota,anddoesnotreceiveitinallrespectsreverently,lethimbe anathema.655 PopeEugeneIV,TheCouncilofFlorence,ExultateDeo,Nov.22,1439,ex cathedra:Andsincedeathenteredtheuniversethroughthefirstman,unless wearebornofwaterandtheSpirit,wecannot,astheTruthsays,enterinto thekingdomofheaven[John3:5].Thematterofthissacramentisrealand naturalwater.656 ThefollowingtwelveargumentsfromtheinfallibleteachingoftheChairofSt.Peter (besidesothers)havebeenpresentedinthisdocument.Everysingleoneofthe followingpointsisadivinelyrevealedtruthofFaith(adogma),notafallibleopinionof sometheologian.Thesepointsrefutetheideaofbaptismofdesire.Andnotone baptismofdesireadvocatecanansweranyofthem. 1)TheCatholicChurchteachesthattheSacramentofBaptismisnecessaryfor salvation(defide,Trent,Sess.7,Can.5). 2)UnlesswearebornagainofwaterandtheSpirit,wecannotenterheaven(de fide,Florence,ExultateDeo). 3)TheChurchunderstandsJohn3:5literallyeverytime,asitiswritten(defide, TrentSess.6,Chap.4),andwithnoexceptions(defide,Florence:Denz696;and Trent:Denz.791,858,861). 4)TheSpiritofSanctification,theWaterofBaptismandtheBloodofRedemption areinseparable(defide,PopeSt.LeotheGreat). 5)AllCatholicsmustprofessonlyonebaptismofwater(defide,ClementV, CouncilofVienne). 6)ThereisabsolutelynosalvationoutsidetheoneChurchofthefaithful(defide, InnocentIII,FourthLateranCouncil),whichonlyincludesthewaterbaptized. 7)EveryhumancreaturemustbesubjecttotheRomanPontifftobesaved(de fide,BonifaceVIII,UnamSanctam),anditisimpossibletobesubjecttotheRoman PontiffwithouttheSacramentofBaptism(defide,Trent,Sess.14,Chap.2). 8)OnemustbelongtotheBodyoftheChurchtobesaved(defide,EugeneIVand PiusXI),andonlythewaterbaptizedbelongtotheBodyoftheChurch. 9)PopeBenedictXIIsolemnlydefinedthatallmartyrs,virgins,confessors, faithful,etc.inHeavenhavebeenbaptized(BenedictusDeus,1336,excathedra).

276
10)TheChurchisdefinedasaunionofsacraments(defide,EugeneIV,Cantate Domino;BonifaceVIII,UnamSanctam),whichmeansthatonlythosewhohave receivedtheSacramentofBaptismcanbeinsidetheunityoftheChurch. 11)AlltrueJustificationmeetsupwiththeSacraments(defide,Sess.7,Forewordto theDecreeontheSacraments). 12)TheSacramentsassucharenecessaryforsalvationthoughallarenot necessaryforeachindividual(defide,ProfessionofFaithatTrentandVaticanI;and theProfessionofFaithforconverts),whichmeansthatonemustatleastreceiveone Sacrament(Baptism)tobesavedbutonedoesntneedtoreceivethemall.

34.TheDegenerateResultofHeresyagainstthis Dogma
TheheresythatinvincibleignorancesavesthosewhodieasnonCatholicsandthat
nonCatholicscanbesavedbybaptismofdesireoftenquicklyresultsinanapostasy fromChristHimself.ThefamousIrishpriest,Fr.DenisFahey,isacaseinpoint. Fr.DenisFahey,TheKingshipofChristandtheConversionoftheJewishNation (1953),p.52:TheJews,asanation,areobjectivelyaimingatgivingsocietya directionwhichisincompleteoppositiontotheorderGodwants.Itispossible thatamemberoftheJewishNation,whorejectsOurLord,mayhavethe supernaturallifewhichGodwishestoseeineverysoul,andsobegoodwith thegoodnessGodwants,butobjectively,thedirectionheisseekingtogivetothe worldisopposedtoGodandtothatlife,andthereforeisnotgood.IfaJewwho rejectsourLordisgoodinthewayGoddemands,itisinspiteofthemovement inwhichheandhisnationareengaged.

HereweseethefamousIrishpriestFr.DenisFahey,whosewritingsarepraisedby manywhocallthemselvestraditionalCatholics,teachingthatJewswhorejectOur LordJesusChristmayhavethesupernaturallifewhichGodwantstoseeineverysoul (i.e.,thestateofgrace)andthereforecanbesaved.Thisistrulyanabomination.Notice howFr.FaheysstatementdirectlycontradictsthewordofGod.

1John5:1112:Andthisisthetestimony,thatGodhathgiventous eternallife.AndthislifeisinhisSon.HethathaththeSon,hathlife. HethathathnottheSon,hathnotlife.

ThewordofGodtellsusthathethathathnottheSonhathnotlife.Fr.DenisFahey tellsusthataJewwhorejectstheSonhathlife:amemberoftheJewishNation,whorejects OurLord,mayhavethesupernaturallifeBymakingsuchastatement,Fr.Faheyreveals (unfortunately)thathewasntaCatholic,butablatantheretic.PerhapsifFr.Faheyhad

277
spentmoretimegettingtoknowthetruthofJesusChrist,HisGospelandHisdogmas, ratherthanwritinglargevolumesontheforcesoforganizednaturalism,hewould havediscoveredthatthecorefocusoftheentireGospelandtheverycentraltruthof theuniversealongwiththedogmaoftheTrinityisthatJesusChrististheSonof God,andthatyoumustbelieveinHimtohaveeternallife.

ForGodsolovedtheworld,astogiveHisonlybegottenSon:that whosoeverbelievethinHim,maynotperish,butmayhavelifeeverlasting. (John3:16) HethatbelievethintheSonhathlifeeverlasting:buthethatbelieveth nottheSon,shallnotseelife,butthewrathofGodabidethonhim.(John 3:36)

ToassertthatonecanattainsalvationwhilerejectingJesusChrististosaythatone canattainsalvationwhilerejectingsalvationitself.Itisoneoftheworstheresiesthat onecouldutter. Nowthisislifeeverlasting,thattheymayknowthee,theonlytrueGod,and JesusChrist,whomthouhastsent.(John17:3) Andhesaidtothem[theJews]:Youarefrombeneath,Iamfromabove.You areofthisworld,Iamnotofthisworld.Therefore,Isaidtoyou,thatyoushall dieinyoursins:forifyoubelievenotthatIamhe,youshalldieinyoursin. (John8:2324) Amen,Amen,Isaytoyou:hethatenterethnotbythedoorintothesheepfold, butclimbethupanotherway,thesameisathiefandarobberIamthedoor. (John10:1,9) Jesussaithtothem:Iamtheway,andthetruth,andthelife.Nomancomethto theFather,butbyme.(John14:6) Andwhenhe[theParaclete]iscome,hewillconvincetheworldofsin,andof justice,andofjudgment.Ofsinindeed:becausetheyhavenotbelievedinme. (John15:89) ForthiswasIborn,andforthiscameIintotheworld,thatIshouldgive testimonytothetruth:everyonewhoisofthetruth,hearethmyvoice.(John 18:37) PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofFlorence,Sess.8,Nov.22,1439,excathedra:Whoever wishestobesaved,needsabovealltoholdtheCatholicfaith;unlesseachone

278
preservesthiswholeandinviolate,hewillwithoutadoubtperishineternity. ButtheCatholicfaithisthis,thatweworshiponeGodintheTrinity,andthe Trinityinunity...Thereforelethimwhowishestobesaved,thinkthus concerningtheTrinity. Butitisnecessaryforeternalsalvationthathefaithfullybelievealsointhe incarnationofourLordJesusChrist...theSonofGodisGodandman...Thisis theCatholicfaith;unlesseachonebelievesthisfaithfullyandfirmly,hecannot besaved. ButFr.FaheyhadimbibedtheheresythatthosewhodieasnonCatholicscanbe saved,whichwasrampantattheturnofthecentury,asIhaveshown.Hehadalready imbibedtheheresythatOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvationdoesntactuallymean outsidetheChurchthereisnosalvation.Byrejectingthetruemeaningofthedogma, andbyholdingthatnonCatholicscanbesaved,itwasonlyashorttimebeforeFr. Faheyconcluded(ashedidabove)thatpersonscanbesavedinanyreligionwhatsoever includingJewswhorejecttheSaviorHimself.Thisdemonstratesthatthosewhosee thisdogmaandbelievethatevenonepagan,Buddhist,Muslim,Jew,etc.canbesaved withoutconversiontoChristactuallyholdthatanonCatholiccanpossiblybesavedin anyreligionwhatsoever,asthefollowingstatementofArchbishopLefebvreconfirms. ArchbishopMarcelLefebvre,AgainsttheHeresies,p.216:Evidently,certain distinctionsmustbemade.Soulscanbesavedinareligionotherthanthe Catholicreligion(Protestantism,Islam,Buddhism,etc.),butnotbythis religion.Theremaybesoulswho,notknowingOurLord,havebythegraceof thegoodLord,goodinteriordispositions,whosubmittoGod...Butsomeofthese personsmakeanactoflovewhichimplicitlyisequivalenttobaptismofdesire. Itisuniquelybythismeansthattheyareabletobesaved.657 Noticetheetc.Thewordetc.meansandtherest,andsoon!BishopLefebvreis sayingthattherearemanyotherreligionsinwhichpeoplecanbesaved.Thisiscomplete andutterheresy.BishopLefebvrebelievedthatmencanbesavedwhileworshipping falsegodsandmanygods(Buddhism,Hinduism).Butthissimplyillustratesthatall thosewhobelievethatsalvationispossibleformembersofnonChristianreligions withouttheprincipalmysteriesoftheCatholicFaith(theTrinityandIncarnation)are admittingthatasoulcanbesavedinanyreligionwhatsoever:Islam,Buddhism,etc.It showshowthosewhorejectthetruemeaningofOutsidetheChurchThereisNo SalvationandthenecessityoffaithinChristandtheTrinityrejectallfaithandactually havenofaith. PopeLeoXIII,SatisCognitum(#9),June29,1896: canitbelawfulforanyonetorejectanyoneofthosetruthswithoutbythat veryfactfallingintoheresy?withoutseparatinghimselffromtheChurch? withoutrepudiatinginonesweepingactthewholeofChristianteaching?For

279
suchisthenatureoffaiththatnothingcanbemoreabsurdthantoacceptsome thingsandrejectothersButhewhodissentseveninonepointfromdivinely revealedtruthabsolutelyrejectsallfaith,sincehetherebyrefusestohonorGod asthesupremetruthandtheformalmotiveoffaith.658 Fr.FaheyandBishopLefebvrecouldnttellyouthatonewhodiesaSatanistis definitelylost.Theyclearlyheldthatitispossibleforanyoneelse(includingJewswho rejecttheSaviorHimself)tobesavedwithouttheCatholicFaithandinfalsereligions.If Jews,Buddhists,HindusandMuslimscanbesavedintheirfalsereligionsand withouttheCatholicFaithastheysaythen,accordingtothem,aSatanistcould alsobesavedwithouttheCatholicFaithandinhisfalsereligion;theywouldhaveto admitthatwejustdontknowsincehecouldbeingoodfaithalso. Thus,byholdingthatsalvationispossibleforthosewhodieasmembersofnon Catholicreligions,Fr.Fahey,BishopLefebvreandeveryotherpersonwhoclingstothis heresybelievesthatsalvationispossibleinanyandeveryreligion.

PopePiusIX,QuiPluribus(#15),Nov.9,1846: Alsoperverseisthatshockingtheorythatitmakesno differencetowhichreligiononebelongs,atheorygreatlyat varianceevenwithreason.Bymeansofthistheory,those craftymenremovealldistinctionbetweenvirtueandvice,truth anderror,honorableandvileaction.Theypretendthatmen cangaineternalsalvationbythepracticeofanyreligion,asif therecouldeverbeanysharingbetweenjusticeandiniquity, anycollaborationbetweenlightanddarkness,orany agreementbetweenChristandBelial.659
PopePiusIXSyllabusofModernErrorsProposition16,Dec.8,1854:Manmay, intheobservanceofanyreligionwhatever,findthewayofeternalsalvation,and arriveateternalsalvation.660Condemned BishopLefebvre,AddressgivenatRennes,France:Ifmenaresavedin Protestantism,BuddhismorIslam,theyaresavedbytheCatholicChurch,by thegraceofOurLord,bytheprayersofthoseintheChurch,bythebloodofOur Lordasindividuals,perhapsthroughthepracticeoftheirreligion,perhapsof whattheyunderstandintheirreligion,butnotbytheirreligion661

Thisshouldgiveamessagetothosewhocallthisissuemerelyacademic.This issueisnotmerelyacademic;itinfluencesapersonsspirituallifeincountlessways.

280
Thedenialofthisdogmacorruptsonesfaithtothecore,andtotallypervertsapersons beliefinJesusChristHimselfasthesavioroftheworld.Itcorruptstheentirewayone viewsthesupernaturalworld.

(Acts4:12):thenameofOurLordJesusChristNoris theresalvationinanyother.Forthereisnoothernameunder heaven,giventomen,wherebywemustbesaved.

BYTHEIRFRUITSYOUSHALLKNOWTHEMTHE FRUITSOFBAPTISMOFDESIRE

AtMostHolyFamilyMonastery,wehavepersonallyconversedwithhundredsof peopleontheissueofbaptismofdesireandOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvationand wevebeencontactedbythousands.Outofthemanyhundredsofpeoplewithwhom wevespokenontheissueofbaptismofdesire,Icanhonestlysaythatapproximately5 to10actuallyaffirmedthatitonlyappliestothosewhodesirewaterbaptism (catechumens).Therest(almost100%)believedthatbaptismofdesiresavesJews, Buddhists,Hindus,Muslims,pagansandevennonCatholicswhorejectChrist.Whyis itthatbasicallyeverypersonwhobelievesinbaptismofdesirerejectstheCatholic Churchsteaching(PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofFlorence,defide)thatallwhodieasnon Catholicsarenotsaved? Andoutoftheapproximately5to10peoplethatIcanrecallbelievinginbaptismof desireonlyforcatechumens,basicallyallofthosepeoplewereforcedtoadmitthat unbaptizedcatechumensareoutsidetheChurch.So,eventhose5to10personswere embracingapositionthatthereissalvationoutsidetheChurchorsalvationfor personswhoarenotintheChurchsbosomandunity,whichisheretical.Thisshows thatanygoodwilledperson,whoisfaithfultoCatholicdogmaticteaching,willseethat theCatholicChurchdoesnotteachbaptismofdesireatallwhenallthefactsare presentedtohim. Infact,apersonwhoattendstheSocietyofSt.PiusXrecentlycalledusandtoldme thathisMethodistGrandmotherwassavedbybaptismofdesire.Itoldthemanthat evenifbaptismofdesireweretrue(whichitisnt),itwouldntsaveMethodists(heretics) whoarealreadybaptized.Buthedidnotagree,andhefoughtevenmorevigorouslyfor hisheresy.HethenproceededtotellmethatIwasinheresyforassertingthatthereis nosalvationoutsidetheChurch!Andthehereticalpositionofthismanonlyreflectsthe commonpositionofmanyhereticaltraditionalistswhofrequenttheLatinMasses aroundtheworld,aswellasbasicallyeverymemberoftheNovusOrdo.

281

35.RecentAttacks
Recently,therehavebeenanumberofspecificattacksagainsttheteachingofthe CatholicChurchonthenecessityofbaptismandtheCatholicFaithforsalvation.A refutationoftheargumentsputforwardintheseattacks,aswellastherelevantdogmas towhichtheseattacksareopposed,arefoundinthisdocument.However,Ifeltthatit wasimportanttodiscussafewgroupsinparticular,andtheirerrorsregardingthis topic. THEERRORSOFTHECURRENTST.BENEDICTCENTER TheSt.BenedictCenterwasfoundedbyFr.FeeneybeforeVaticanII.AsIhave documented,itwasabeaconoftruthonthesalvationdogmawhentheFr.Feeney controversyeruptedinBoston.ButthefactthatFr.Feeneystaunchlydefendedthis truthonsalvationduringhisdaydoesnotmean,ofcourse,thateverythinghesaidon thetopicwascogentorcorrect.Hewas,infact,mistakeninhisbeliefthatcatechumens couldbejustified(putinastateofgrace)bythedesireforwaterbaptism.Fr.Feeney knewthattheCatholicChurchinfalliblyteachesthatnocatechumencanbesaved withoutwaterbaptism(CouncilofTrent,Can.5ontheSacrament),butheerroneously thoughtthattheCouncilofTrenttaughtthatcatechumenscouldbejustifiedbythe desireforbaptism,whenitdidnt(SeethesectiononSess.6,Chap.4.).Thismistaken positionwhichIbelievewasheldbyhimingoodfaithandwhichhewouldhave changedifheweretodaypresentedwiththeevidenceandtheargumentshowingthat Trentdoesnotteachthatcatechumenscanbejustifiedcausedhimtobeunableto explainthesituationofthesocalledjustifiedcatechumenwhohadntbeenbaptized.

FatherFeeney,BreadofLife,p.137: Q.CananyonenowbesavedwithoutBaptismofWater? A.NoonecanbesavedwithoutBaptismofWater. Q.Arethesoulsofthosewhodieinthestateofjustificationsaved,iftheyhave notreceivedBaptismofWater? A.No.Theyarenotsaved. Q.Wheredothesesoulsgoiftheydieinthestateofjustificationbuthavenot receivedBaptismofWater? A.Idonotknow. Q.DotheygotoHell? A.No. Q.DotheygotoHeaven? A.No. Q.Arethereanysuchsouls? A.Idonotknow!Neitherdoyou!

282
Q.Whatarewetosaytothosewhobelievetherearesuchsouls? A.WemustsaytothemthattheyaremakingreasonprevailoverFaith,andthe lawsofprobabilityovertheProvidenceofGod.

Fr.Feeneywascaughtinaninsolubledilemmabecauseofhismistakenandincorrect positionthatacatechumencanbejustifiedwithoutwaterbaptism.Andtheliberal hereticshaveafielddaywiththispassageofhisbook,andtheyliterallyspillpages worthofinkgleefullypointingoutthatFr.Feeneywasinconsistentonthispoint.By doingso,however,theyonlydemonstratetheirprofoundbadwilland;forwhereasFr. FeeneydidmakeamistakeonthispointofJustification(Ibelieveingoodfaith),the liberalhereticswhofeignconcernfordoctrinalintegrityinpointingoutthismistake dontevenbelievethatoneneedstobeaCatholicorbelieveinChristtobesaved! TheyholdthatJews,pagans,heretics,schismaticscanallbesavedwithoutbaptismor theCatholicFaith.Thus,toputitsimply:theliberalhereticstrytocoverupfortheir ownhereticalbeliefthatnonCatholicscanbesavedbyfocusingpageafterpageafter pageafterpageonthisonemistakeofFr.Feeney,whiletheydishonestlyfailtoaddress Fr.Feeneysmainpoint,whichwasthattheyaredenyingthedogmaOutsidethe ChurchThereisNoSalvationandarecompletehereticsanddoctrinalperverts. So,dontbefooledbythehereticalpriestsandbishopswhopretendtogiveanentire courseonFr.FeeneysJustificationerrorwithoutaddressingtheirownbeliefson whethernonCatholicscanbesaved;theyarejustcoveringupfortheirownhorrible heresy.BishopClarenceKellyoftheSocietyofSt.PiusV,forexample,producedalong documentandgavealengthypresentationfocusingonlyontheJustificationerrorofFr. Feeney,whileneveronceaddressinghisownabominableandhereticalbeliefthatJews, Buddhists,Hindus,MuslimsandProtestantscanbesavedwithouttheCatholicFaith (butmoreontheSSPVlater)! Fr.FeeneyserroronJustification,however,hasbecomeamajorproblemforsome; namely,thecurrentmembersoftheSt.BenedictCenterinNewHampshire.Thecurrent membersofbothSt.BenedictCentersaffirmcommunionwiththeVaticanIIsectand bishopswhocompletelyrejectOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvation.Theyare, therefore(andmostunfortunately)inheresyforobstinatelyaffirmingcommunionwith hereticswhodenythisandotherdogmas.Besidesthis,theRichmond,NHSt.Benedict CenterobstinatelyrefusestocorrectFr.FeeneyserroronJustificationandeven condemnsusashereticalforourposition!

InMayof1999,theSt.BenedictCenter(Richmond,NH)accusedusintheir
newsletterofholdingastrangeheresy.Theyholdthatwhilebaptismisabsolutely necessaryforsalvationbydivinelaw,onecanberegenerated(justified/bornagain) bythemeredesireforbaptism.TheyfollowFr.Feeneysownerroneousconclusionin thisregard.Theybelieveinabaptismofdesirethatjustifiesbutdoesnotsave,andthey callourviewthatthereisnojustificationatallwithoutbaptismheretical.Thefalsityof

283
suchanassertionbythemoderndaySt.BenedictCenterinNewHampshirebecomes veryclearwhenthistopicisexaminedmoredeeply.Forexample,theyaccuseusof holdingastrangeheresywhenthiswastheteachingofSt.Ambrose(nottomention Catholicdogma,aswewillsee). St.Ambrose,Demysteriis,390391A.D.: Youhaveread,therefore,thatthethreewitnessesinBaptismareone:water, blood,andthespirit;andifyouwithdrawanyoneofthese,theSacramentof Baptismisnotvalid.ForwhatiswaterwithoutthecrossofChrist?Acommon elementwithoutanysacramentaleffect.Norontheotherhandisthereany mysteryofregenerationwithoutwater:forunlessamanbebornagainof waterandtheSpirit,hecannotenterthekingdomofGod.[John3:5]Evena catechumenbelievesinthecrossoftheLordJesus,bywhichalsoheissigned;but, unlesshebebaptizedinthenameoftheFatherandoftheSonandoftheHoly Spirit,hecannotreceivetheremissionofsinsnorberecipientofthegiftofspiritual grace.662 WhatsamazingaboutthisisthattheSt.BenedictCenter(Richmond,NH)even quotesthisverypassagefromSt.Ambroseintheirbooktoprovetheirposition(e.g., FatherFeeneyandtheTruthaboutSalvation,p.132).Sothispositionthatonecannotbe justifiedwithoutbaptismisputforwardastruebytheSt.BenedictCenterwhenthey quoteSt.Ambrose;butintheirnewslettertheycallthisverysamepositionastrange heresybecausetheyfeellikeattackingMostHolyFamilyMonastery.Whatincredible hypocrisy! ThismeansthattheSt.BenedictCenterholdsthat,bythemeredesireforbaptism, onecan:bebornagain;beadoptedasasonofGod;beregenerated;havehisoriginal sinremitted;havehisactualsinsremitted;beunitedwithChrist;possesstheinfused virtuesoffaith,hopeandcharity;receivetheapplicationoftheBloodofChrist;and receivetheSpiritofSanctification.ThisiswhatJustificationbringsaboutinasoul, accordingtotheinfallibleteachingoftheCatholicChurch.Andallofthiscanoccurby themeredesireforbaptism,accordingtotheSt.BenedictCenter,eventhoughtheyhold thatthissamepersonmustreceivetheSacramentofBaptisminordertobesaved. Asstatedalready,thereisnodoubtthatmanymembersoftheSt.BenedictCenter, includingFatherFeeneyhimself,heldthiserroneouspositioningoodfaithinthepast. TheymisunderstoodtheCouncilofTrentsteachinginSess.6,Chap.4onJustification. TheythoughtthatthisChapterwasteachingthatJustificationcantakeplacebythe desireforbaptism(andtheyknewthatTrentexcludedthepossibilityofsalvation withoutactuallyreceivingbaptism),sotheyconcludedthatjustificationcantakeplaceby thedesirefortheSacramentofBaptism,butthatsalvationcanonlycomefromactually receivingBaptism.Theirwritingsarefilledwiththedistinctionbetweenjustificationand salvation.

284
Eventhoughthiserroneouspositionmayhavebeenasincereattempttoupholdthe ChurchsteachingonthenecessityofBaptismforsalvation(inthefaceofwhatthey mistakenlythoughtwastheChurchsteachingondesirebeingsufficientforjustification), therearemanyproblemswiththisexplanation. 1)TrentdoesntteachthatthedesireforbaptismissufficientforJustification.Thishas beenshowninthisdocument.Andthiswastherootcauseoftheirerroneousbelief. 2)InJustification,theSpiritofSanctificationandtheBloodofRedemptioncannotbe separatedfromthewaterofbaptism(defide).Ashasbeenshownalready,PopeSt.Leo theGreateliminatestheSt.BenedictCentersentiretheory. PopeSt.LeotheGreat,dogmaticlettertoFlavian,CouncilofChalcedon,451: LethimheedwhattheblessedapostlePeterpreaches,thatsanctificationbythe SpiritiseffectedbythesprinklingofChristsblood(1Pet.1:2)ItisHe,Jesus Christ,whohascomethroughwaterandblood,notinwateronly,butinwaterand blood.AndbecausetheSpiritistruth,itistheSpiritwhotestifies.Fortherearethree whogivetestimonySpiritandwaterandblood.Andthethreeareone.(1Jn.5:48) INOTHERWORDS,THESPIRITOFSANCTIFICATIONANDTHEBLOOD OFREDEMPTIONANDTHEWATEROFBAPTISM.THESETHREEARE ONEANDREMAININDIVISIBLE.NONEOFTHEMISSEPARABLEFROM ITSLINKWITHTHEOTHERS.663 ItisdefineddogmathatnoonecanbeJustifiedwithouttheBloodofRedemption (Trent,Sess.5and6,Denz.790;795).PopeSt.LeodefinesthatinSanctification,the SpiritofSanctification(Justification)andtheBloodofRedemptionareinseparable fromthewaterofbaptism.ThismeansthattherecanbenoJustificationno applicationoftheBloodofRedemptionwithoutwaterbaptism(defide).Therecanbe noJustificationbydesire. TheSt.BenedictCenterholdsthatasinnercanhavetheSpiritofSanctificationand theBloodofRedemptionbydesire,withoutwaterbaptism,andarethereforecontradicting thisdogmaticpronouncement. 3)OutsidetheChurchthereisnoremissionofsins(defide).TheSt.BenedictCenter holdsthatanunbaptizedcatechumenisoutsidetheCatholicChurch(whichiscorrect, sinceonlyBaptismmakesoneamember).Proofthatthisistheirbeliefisfoundonpage 77oftheirbook,FatherFeeneyandtheTruthaboutSalvation.Butwhiletheyprofessthatit isonlythroughBaptismthatonecanbeinsidetheChurch,theyholdthatan unbaptizedcatechumencanhaveJustification(remissionofsinsandsanctifying grace)byhisdesireforbaptism,whileheisstilloutsidetheChurch.Thisisdirectly

285
contrarytotheexcathedradefinitionofPopeBonifaceVIIIbelow.Itisthereforeheresy tosay,astheydo,thatonewhoisoutsidetheChurchcanhavehissinsremitted.

PopeBonifaceVIII,UnamSanctam,Nov.18,1302,excathedra: WithFaithurgingusweareforcedtobelieveandtoholdthe one,holy,CatholicChurchandthat,apostolic,andwefirmly believeandsimplyconfessthisChurchoutsideofwhichthere isnosalvationNORREMISSIONOFSIN664

SomeofthedefendersoftheSt.BenedictCenterhavearguedthatonlytheendofthe
BullUnamSanctamissolemn(andthereforeinfallible),notthepartquotedabove.This isadesperateattempttodefendtheirfalsepositiononJustification,anditisproven wrongbyPopePiusXII. PopePiusXII,MysticiCorporisChristi(#40),June29,1943:ThatChristandHis VicarconstituteoneonlyHeadisthesolemnteachingofOurpredecessorof immortalmemoryBonifaceVIIIintheApostolicLetterUnamSanctam;andhis predecessorshaveneverceasedtorepeatthesame.665 PopePiusXIIisreferringtothepartofUnamSanctamwhichthedefendersoftheSt. BenedictCenterargueisnotsolemn(infallible),andhesaysthatitissolemn (infallible).ThisdemonstratesthatthepartoftheBullquotedaboveisindeedsolemn andinfallible.Infact,theparagraphofUnamSanctamthatPiusXIIisreferringtoin MysticiCorporisincorporatesevenlesssolemnlanguagethantheparagraphquoted aboveonoutsidetheChurchthereisnoremissionofsins.Thebottomlineisthatthe teachingoftheBullonFaithisanexcathedrapronouncementwhichnoonecandeny. TheSt.BenedictCenterdeniesitbytheirpositionthatcatechumenscanbejustified outsidetheChurch. 4)TheJustifiedareheirsaccordingtohopeoflifeeverlasting(defide).TheChurch teachesthatonewhoisjustifiedisanheirtoheaven.Thismeansthatifonediesina stateofJustificationhewillgotoheaven.TheSt.BenedictCenterteachesthatonecan bejustifiedwithoutbaptism,butsuchapersonstillisntanheirtoheavenbecausehe hasntreceivedbaptismyet.Thispositioncontradictsdogma. PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Session6,Chap.7onJustification,excathedra: Justificationisnotmerelyremissionofsins,butalsothesanctificationand renewaloftheinteriormanthroughthevoluntaryreceptionofthegraceand gifts,wherebyanunjustmanbecomesajustman,andfrombeinganenemy becomesafriend,thathemaybeanheiraccordingtohopeoflifeeverlasting [Tit.3:7].666

286
Thetruepositionisthateverytrulyjustifiedpersonisindeedanheirtoheaven(de fide)andwillgotoheavenifhediesinthatstate,becauseonlythebaptizedaretruly justifiedfromsin. 5)TheJustifiedhavefullysatisfiedthedivinelawandhavemeritedheavenaccording totheirstateinlife(defide).ThisonereallycrushestheSt.BenedictCentersposition. PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Sess.6,Chap.16:henceITMUSTBE BELIEVEDTHATNOTHINGMOREISNEEDEDFORTHEJUSTIFIEDTO BECONSIDEREDTOHAVEFULLYSATISFIEDTHEDIVINELAW, accordingtothisstateinlife,bythedeedstheyhavewroughtinhimandtohave trulymeritedeternallifetobeobtainedinitsowntime(iftheyshallhave departedthislifeingrace)667 TheSt.BenedictCenterspositionisthatapersonjustifiedwithoutbaptismisnotyet inastateworthyofsalvationandhasnotyetmeritedheaven.Hestillneedstofulfillthe divinelawrequiringbaptism,accordingtothem.Remember,theyconstantlyfocuson thedistinctionbetweenjustificationandsalvation.ButtheCouncilofTrentcontradicts thisbyassertingthatthejustifiedhavefullysatisfiedthedivinelawandhavemeritedeternal lifetobeobtainedinitsowntime(iftheyshallhavedepartedthislifeingrace).Nothing moreisneededforthejustifiedtogettoheaven;theyneedonlytomaintainthestateof Justificationanddieinit.ThisisnotconsistentwiththeSt.BenedictCentersposition, butitisconsistentwiththeteachingoftheChurch(e.g.,PopeSt.LeotheGreat)thatno sinnercanbejustifiedwithouttheSacramentofBaptism.ThisquotationfromTrent actuallyblowstheSt.BenedictCenterspositionaway. 6)Thepossessionoffaith,hopeandcharitymakesoneamemberofChristsBody(de fide).FromTrentsdefinitionontheJustificationofthesinner,onelearnsthatitisnot possibleforasinnertopossesstheinfused,supernaturalvirtuesoffaith,hopeand charitywithoutbeingamemberofChristsBody.Thesevirtuesareinfusedatthetime ofJustification. PopePaulIII,CouncilofTrent,Sess.6,Chap.7onJustification:Henceman throughJesusChrist,intowhomheisingrafted,receivesinthesaidjustification togetherwiththeremissionofsinsallthesegiftsinfusedatthesametime:faith,hopeand charity.Forfaith,unlesshopeandcharitybeaddedtoit,neitherunitesone perfectlywithChrist,normakeshimalivingmemberofhisbody.668 Thismeansthatifhopeandcharityareaddedtofaith,faithdoesuniteoneperfectly withChristandmakehimalivingmemberofChristsbody.Thisisnotconsistentwith theSt.BenedictCentersposition,becausetheyholdthatitspossibleforhopeand charitytobeunitedwithfaithinajustifiedcatechumenwhoisnotamemberofChrists body.

287
SincetheseerrorsthatIhavedescribeddealwithfinerpointsofthisissue,thereisno doubtthatmanysupportersoftheSt.BenedictCenterhaveheldandsomestillmay holdtheseerrorsingoodfaith,whileaffirmingthedogmathattheCatholicFaithand Baptismarenecessaryforsalvation.However,theycannotlawfullyholdtheseerrors aftertheyhavebeenpointedouttothem.Andunfortunately,thecurrentdayleadersof theSt.BenedictCenter,aswellasmanyofitsaffiliates,membersandwriters,refuseto correctthemselves,andmustbeconsideredheretical.Further,theybringdownontheir headsdefinitecondemnationwhentheycondemntheteachingoftheChurchdescribed aboveasastrangeheresy,astheydidintheirnewsletter.Wepraythattheaffiliatesof theSt.BenedictCenterwillchangetheirpositiononthesematters,aswellastheir hereticalallegiancetotheVaticanIIsect,becausetheyhaveenduredunjustpersecution fromhereticswhohatethedogmaOutsidetheCatholicChurchThereisNoSalvation andOurLordJesusChristsdoctrineonthenecessityofBaptism.

THESOCIETYOFST.PIUSX

OBJECTIONTheSocietyofSaintPiusXhaspublishednumerousbooksand
articleswhichshowthatbaptismofdesireistheteachingoftheCatholicChurch,suchas BaptismofDesirebyFr.JeanMarcRulleauandIsFeeneyismCatholic?byFr.Francois Laisney.

ANSWERIhavealreadyshownthattheteachingofPopeSt.LeotheGreat,the
CouncilofFlorenceonJohn3:5,andtheCouncilofTrentonJohn3:5andtheSacrament ofBaptism(amongmanyotherthings)disproveanyclaimthatsalvationcanbeattained withoutwaterbaptism.ButIwilladdressthebooksoftheSocietyofSt.PiusXinthis regard.TheSocietyofSaintPiusX(SSPX),foundedbythelateArchbishopMarcel Lefebvre,hasspreadheresypubliclyonthenecessityoftheCatholicChurchfor salvation,andhasattackedwithhereticaltenacityCatholicswhodefendtheChurchs infallibleteachingonthenecessityofBaptism.TheargumentsthattheSocietyofSt. PiusXbringsforwardarerefutedinthisbook.Buttofullyexposetheheresyand shockingdishonestywhichiseasilydetectedintheirworks,Iwillexamineafewof theirbooksindetail. IwillgiveabriefoverviewoftheheresiespresentinthewritingsofArchbishop Lefebvre,followedbyamoreindepthexposoftheSSPXsrecentworks.

AgainsttheHeresies,byArchbishopMarcelLefebvre:

1. Page216:Evidently,certaindistinctionsmustbemade.Soulscanbesavedina religionotherthantheCatholicreligion(Protestantism,Islam,Buddhism,etc.), butnotbythisreligion.Theremaybesoulswho,notknowingOurLord,have

288
bythegraceofthegoodLord,goodinteriordispositions,whosubmitto God...Butsomeofthesepersonsmakeanactoflovewhichimplicitlyis equivalenttobaptismofdesire.Itisuniquelybythismeansthattheyareableto besaved.669 2. Page217:Onecannotsay,then,thatnooneissavedinthesereligions670 3. Pages217218:ThisisthenwhatPiusIXsaidandwhathecondemned.Itis necessarytounderstandtheformulationthatwassooftenemployedbythe FathersoftheChurch:OutsidetheChurchthereisnosalvation.Whenwesay that,itisincorrectlybelievedthatwethinkthatalltheProtestants,allthe Moslems,alltheBuddhists,allthosewhodonotpubliclybelongtothe CatholicChurchgotohell.Now,Irepeat,itispossibleforsomeonetobe savedinthesereligions,buttheyaresavedbytheChurch,andsothe formulationistrue:ExtraEcclesiamNullaSalus.Thismustbepreached.671 WhatweseeherefromthefounderoftheSocietyofSt.PiusXisblatantheresy.He directlycontradictsthesolemnlydefineddogmathatOutsidetheCatholicChurchThere isNoSalvation.SomeadherentsoftheSocietyofSt.PiusXhavetriedtodefendthese hereticalwordsofArchbishopLefebvrebypointingoutthat,althoughhedidsaythat mencanbesavedinotherreligions,heemphasizedthatitisbytheCatholicChurch. Thisresponseisapatheticattempttodefendtheindefensible.Infact,thosewho attempttodefendLefebvreinthiswayactuallymockGod.Icouldsaythatallmengo toheaven(universalsalvation),butallmengotoheavenbytheCatholicChurch. Doesthischangetheheresy?No,ofcoursenot.Thus,itdoesntmatterhowLefebvre triedtoexplainawayorjustifyhisheresy;hewasstillteachingthatsoulscanbesaved innonCatholicreligions,whichisheresy! ThedogmaoftheCatholicChurchdoesnotmerelyaffirmthatnooneissavedexcept bytheCatholicChurch;itstatesthatnooneissavedoutsidetheCatholicChurchandthat nooneissavedwithouttheCatholicFaith.Thismeansthatnoonecanbesavedinside nonCatholicreligions.ThedefendersoftheSSPXneedtogetthatthroughtheirheads. ThedogmaoftheCatholicChurchexcludestheideathatanyoneissavedinanother religion. PopeGregoryXVI,SummoIugiterStudio(#2),May27,1832: Finallysomeofthesemisguidedpeopleattempttopersuadethemselvesand othersthatmenarenotsavedonlyintheCatholicreligion,butthateven hereticsmayattaineternallife.672 Sincehewasteachingthatpeoplecanbesavedinanotherreligion,Lefebvres emphasisthateveryoneissavedbytheCatholicChurchhasnorelevance.Thewordsof

289
PopeGregoryXVIinSummoIugiterStudiocitedabovecouldhavebeenaddressed specificallytoBishopLefebvreandtheSocietyofSt.PiusX. BishopLefebvre,SermonatfirstMassofanewlyordainedpriest(Geneva:1976): WeareCatholics;weaffirmourfaithinthedivinityofOurLordJesusChrist;we affirmourfaithinthedivinityoftheHolyCatholicChurch;wethinkthatJesus Christisthesoleway,thesoletruth,thesolelife,andthatonecannotbesaved outsideOurLordJesusChristandconsequentlyoutsideHisMysticalSpouse,the HolyCatholicChurch.Nodoubt,thegracesofGodaredistributedoutsidethe CatholicChurch,butthosewhoaresaved,evenoutsidetheCatholicChurch,are savedbytheCatholicChurch,byOurLordJesusChrist,eveniftheydonotknowit, eveniftheyareunawareofit...673 HereLefebvredeniesthedogmawordforword. BishopLefebvre,AddressgivenatRennes,France:Ifmenaresavedin Protestantism,BuddhismorIslam,theyaresavedbytheCatholicChurch,by thegraceofOurLord,bytheprayersofthoseintheChurch,bythebloodofOur Lordasindividuals,perhapsthroughthepracticeoftheirreligion,perhapsof whattheyunderstandintheirreligion,butnotbytheirreligion674 Noticeagain,infact,howBishopLefebvrestatedthatmencanbesavedbythe practiceoffalsereligions. PopePiusIX,QuiPluribus(#15),Nov.9,1846: Alsoperverseisthatshockingtheorythatitmakesnodifferencetowhich religiononebelongs,atheorygreatlyatvarianceevenwithreason.Bymeans ofthistheory,thosecraftymenremovealldistinctionbetweenvirtueandvice, truthanderror,honorableandvileaction.Theypretendthatmencangain eternalsalvationbythepracticeofanyreligion,asiftherecouldeverbeany sharingbetweenjusticeandiniquity,anycollaborationbetweenlightand darkness,oranyagreementbetweenChristandBelial.675

OpenLettertoConfusedCatholics,byArchbishopMarcel Lefebvre:

Pages7374:DoesthismeanthatnoProtestant,noMuslim,noBuddhistor animistwillbesaved?No,itwouldbeaseconderrortothinkthat.Thosewhocry forintoleranceininterpretingSt.CypriansformulaOutsidetheChurchthereisno salvation,alsorejecttheCreed,Iacceptonebaptismfortheremissionofsins,and areinsufficientlyinstructedastowhatbaptismis.Therearethreewaysofreceiving it:thebaptismofwater;thebaptismofblood(thatofmartyrswhoconfessedtheir faithwhilestillcatechumens);andbaptismofdesire.Baptismcanbeexplicit.Many

290
timesinAfricaIheardoneofourcatechumenssaytome,Father,baptizeme straightawaybecauseifIdiebeforeyoucomeagain,Ishallgotohell.Itoldhim, No,ifyouhavenomortalsinonyourconscienceandifyoudesirebaptism,then youalreadyhavethegraceinyou...676 HerewefindmoreheresyagainstthedogmaOutsidetheCatholicChurchThereisNo SalvationfromBishopLefebvre.

TimeBombsoftheSecondVaticanCouncil,byFr.Schmidberger oftheSSPX:
Fr.Schmidberger(SSPX),TimeBombsoftheSecondVaticanCouncil,2005,p.10: Ladiesandgentlemen,itisclearthatthefollowersofotherreligionscanbe savedundercertainconditions,thatistosay,iftheyareininvincibleerror.677 Fr.SchmidbergersaysitsclearthatthefollowersofnonCatholicreligionscanbe saved!No,whatisclearishowdirectlytheabovestatementdeniesCatholicdogma! ThisismoreblatantheresytaughtinawidelycirculatedpamphletoftheSSPX.

BishopFellaysaysHinduscanbesaved:
BishopBernardFellay,SuperiorGeneralofSSPX,ConferenceinDenver,Co.,Feb. 18,2006:Weknowthattherearetwootherbaptisms,thatofdesireandthatof blood.TheseproduceaninvisiblebutreallinkwithChristbutdonotproduce alloftheeffectswhicharereceivedinthebaptismofwaterAndtheChurch hasalwaystaughtthatyouhavepeoplewhowillbeinheaven,whoareinthe stateofgrace,whohavebeensavedwithoutknowingtheCatholicChurch. Weknowthis.Andyet,howisitpossibleifyoucannotbesavedoutsidethe Church?ItisabsolutelytruethattheywillbesavedthroughtheCatholic ChurchbecausetheywillbeunitedtoChrist,totheMysticalBodyofChrist, whichistheCatholicChurch.Itwill,however,remaininvisible,becausethis visiblelinkisimpossibleforthem.ConsideraHinduinTibetwhohasno knowledgeoftheCatholicChurch.Helivesaccordingtohisconscienceandto thelawswhichGodhasputintohisheart.Hecanbeinthestateofgrace,and ifhediesinthisstateofgrace,hewillgotoheaven.678 Thisismoreblatantheresy.Hindus,bytheway,worshipmanyfalsegods;theyare notonlywithouttheCatholicFaithnecessaryforsalvation,butidolaters.

291

BaptismofDesire,byFr.JeanMarcRulleau(SSPX):

Recently,theSocietyofSt.PiusX(SSPXLefebvrists)publishedtwobooksattacking theteachingoftheChurchonBaptism.Theyspendtheirtimetryingtofigureoutways forpeopletobesavedwithoutbaptismbuttonoavail.BaptismofDesirebyFr.Jean MarcRulleauwaspublishedbytheSSPXin1999,whileIsFeeneyismCatholic?byFr. FrancoisLaisneywaspublishedin2001.Iwillexaminebothofthesebooksindetail.I willbreakuptheexaminationofthesebooksintoseparatetopicsofomissions,lies, contradictionsandheresies.Thiswillenablethereadertoidentifythedishonestyand unorthodoxyoftheseauthorsandthegrouptheyrepresent. IwillbeginwiththebookBaptismofDesirebyFr.Rulleau.

OMISSIONS:
ThebookBaptismofDesirebyFr.JeanMarcRulleaupretendstobeanexaminationof theChurchsteachingonwhatisnecessaryforsalvation:thenecessityofbaptism, thenecessityoffaithinJesusChrist,etc.Yetamazingly,intheentirebook,the authordoesnotquoteone(Irepeat,notone)oftheexcathedra(infallible)Papal statementsonOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvation!Iguesshedidntfeel theywererelevant?Heprobablydidntfeelthattheywererelevantbecausehe doesnotbelieveinthem. Despitehavinganentiresectiononthenecessityofexplicitvs.implicitfaithinJesus Christ(pp.5362),Fr.Rulleaufailstoquote,intheentirebook,theAthanasianCreed, thedogmaticsymboloffaithwhichdefinedthatfaithinJesusChristandtheTrinity isnecessaryforallwhowishtobesaved.Ifhehadsimplyquotedthiscreed,Fr. Rulleaucouldhavesettledthewholeissuewhichhespendspagesexamining. Unfortunately,hedoesnotquotethecreed,probablybecausehedoesnotbelievein it. Canons2and5fromtheCouncilofTrentsCanonsontheSacramentofBaptismare notquotedanywhereinthebook.Thisisinteresting,becauseonewouldthinkthat whattheCouncilofTrentdefinedaboutthenecessityofbaptismmightcomeup inabookaboutthenecessityofbaptism.

NoticethatthemajoromissionsofFatherRulleauconcerntheChurchsdogmatic teaching:onnosalvationoutsidetheChurch,onfaithinJesusChristandtheTrinity,on thenecessityoftheSacramentofBaptism.TheSocietyofSt.PiusX,unfortunately,isnot interestedinwhattheChurchteachesdogmatically.

292 HERESIES: Whilefailingtoquotekeydogmas,Fr.Rulleaudidfeelitimportanttomentionthat:

itisanerrortoattributeinfallibilitytoeverydocumentoftheMagisterium(p.9).heresy. justifyingfaithcancomefromtheChristianelementspresentinfalsereligions(p.61). heresy. itisdifficulttosaywhetherbeliefinGodwhorewardsisallthatisnecessarytobesaved(p. 63)heresy. itcannotbegrantedthatjustifyingfaithoccursnormallyineveryreligioustradition(p.63), whichimpliesthatitcanoccurineveryreligioustradition,justnotnormally.heresy. BaptismofDesirecanoccuramongpaganism(p.64).heresy.

LIES:
Fr.Rulleau,BaptismofDesire,p.63:Thisbaptismofdesiremakesupforthewantof sacramentalbaptismTheexistenceofthismodeofsalvationisatruthtaughtby theMagisteriumoftheChurchandheldfromthefirstcenturiesbyalltheFathers. NoCatholictheologianhascontestedit.679

Thisisanutterlie!AsIhaveshown,thewholeearlyChurchrejectedtheideathatan unbaptizedcatechumencouldbesavedbyhisdesireforbaptism,includingthe1or2 fatherswhoseemedtocontradictthemselvesonthematter.Thisiswhy,throughoutthe wholeearlyChurch,prayer,sacrificeandChristianburialwerenotallowedfor catechumenswhodiedwithoutbaptism.Toassert,inthefaceofthesefacts,thatno theologianhascontesteditisoutrageousasproveninthelargesectiononBaptism ofDesireandBaptismofBlood:ErroneousTraditionsofMan. Onpage39,Fr.Rulleaumisquotesthecrucialpassagefromthefourthchapterofthe CouncilofTrentsDecreeonJustification:andthistranslationafterthe promulgationoftheGospelcannotbeeffectedexceptthroughthelaverof regenerationoradesireforit680TheLatinoriginalofthispassagefromTrent doesnottranslateto,exceptthroughthelaverofregenerationoradesireforit... Ittranslatesto,withoutthelaverofregenerationoradesireforit Introducingexceptthroughintheplaceofwithoutchangestheentiremeaningof thepassagetofavorbaptismofdesire(asshownintheSectiononSess.6,Chap.4ofthe CouncilofTrent).Todoitdeliberatelyisamortalsin.Fr.Rulleaumayhavemadean innocentmistake(byquotingthishorriblymisleadingtranslationfromDenzinger),but thepointisthattheSocietyofSt.PiusXasawholecontinuestousethishorribly misleadingtranslationallthetimetodeceivetheirreadersevenaftertheyhavebeen madeawareofit.Fr.PeterScott,formerUnitedStatesDistrictSuperioroftheSSPX,ina recentReginaCoeliReport,misquotedthispassageagaininthesamewaytofavor

293
baptismofdesire.ThistypeofobstinatemisrepresentationofChurchteachingis mortallysinful.

CONTRADICTIONS: Fr.RulleaustreatmentofSt.ThomasAquinasiswherehisdishonestyreallybegins
toshinethrough. Onpage11,Fr.Rulleaumakestheabsurdstatement:Quitesimply,torefuseSt. ThomasAquinasistorefusetheMagisteriumoftheChurch.681 St.ThomasisoneofthegreatestdoctorsinthehistoryoftheChurchandoneofthe mostbrilliantmentohaveeverlived;butitiswellknownthatheerredonanumberof points,asdiscussedinthesectiononSt.ThomasAquinas.St.Thomasdidnot believethatMarywasconceivedimmaculate(cf.SummaTheologica,Pt.III,Q.14,Art.3, ReplytoObj.1).AccordingtotheabsolutelyridiculousassertionofFr.Rulleau,to believeinthedogmaoftheImmaculateConceptionistorefusetheMagisterium, becauseSt.Thomasdidntbelieveinit!Suchapositionisequivalenttoheresy.Why doesFr.Rulleauassertsuchnonsense?SimplybecauseSt.Thomasbelievedinbaptism ofdesireandFr.RulleauwantstoprovethatthatfactalonerequiresCatholicstosubmit toit.Butnoticehow,whenpresentedwithadoctrineofSt.ThomaswhichFr.Rulleauis notreadytoaccept,hequicklyabandonshisridiculousprinciplethattorefuseSt. ThomasAquinasistorefusetheMagisteriumoftheChurch. Fr.Rulleau,BaptismofDesire,pp.5657:FromthissurveyitappearsthatSt. ThomasoptsforthenecessityofanactofexplicitfaithintheIncarnationandthe Trinity,and,moregenerally,inthemysteriesoffaith.Tothequestionofhowaman canbesavedifhehasnotbeenevangelizedbymissionaries,herepliesthatGodsees toitbygivinganinteriorinspirationorbysendingamissionary.Howshouldthis doctrineofSt.Thomasbeinterpreted?Whatweightshoulditbegiven.The theologianshavenotbeenunanimous.682 Inthisparagraph,Fr.RulleauisanalyzingSt.Thomassclearteachingthatnoonecan be saved without explicit faith in Jesus Christ and the Trinity in other words, no salvationfortheinvinciblyignorantandnosalvationforthoseofnonCatholicreligions. St.Thomas,SummaTheologica:Aftergracehadbeenrevealed,boththelearned andsimplefolkareboundtoexplicitfaithinthemysteriesofChrist,chieflyas regardsthosewhichareobservedthroughouttheChurch,andpublicly proclaimed,suchasthearticleswhichrefertotheIncarnation,ofwhichwehave spokenabove.683

294
SaintThomas,SummaTheologica:Andconsequently,whenoncegracehadbeen revealed,allwereboundtoexplicitfaithinthemysteryoftheTrinity.684 InregardtotheobjectionaboutonewhohadneverheardofChrist,St.Thomas replies: St.ThomasAquinas,Sent.II,28,Q.1,A.4,ad4:Ifaman,bornamongbarbarian nations, does what he can, God himself will show him what is necessary for salvation,eitherbyinspirationorbysendingateachertohim.685 St.ThomasAquinas,Sent.III,25,Q.2,A.2,solut.2:Ifamanshouldhaveno onetoinstructhim,Godwillshowhim,unlessheculpablywishestoremain whereheis.686 St.ThomasAquinas,DeVeritate,14,A.11,ad1:objectionItispossiblethat someonemaybebroughtupintheforest,oramongwolves;suchamancannot explicitlyknowanythingaboutthefaith.ReplyItisthecharacteristicof DivineProvidencetoprovideeverymanwithwhatisnecessaryforsalvation providedonhispartthereisnohindrance.Inthecaseofamanwhoseeksgood andshunsevil,bytheleadingofnaturalreason,Godwouldeitherrevealtohim throughinternalinspirationwhathadtobebelieved,orwouldsendsome preacherofthefaithtohim687 St.Thomasrepeatedlyandunambiguouslyrefutedtheheresythatinvincible ignorancesaves.HeaffirmedthatexplicitfaithinthemysteriesoftheTrinityandthe Incarnationisabsolutelynecessary.IfFr.Rulleauishonest,heshouldnotrefusethis positionofSt.Thomas,forthatwouldbe,accordingtohisownwords,torefusethe MagisteriumoftheChurch.Butno,Fr.Rulleaudemonstratesremarkabledishonesty byasking: HowshouldthisdoctrineofSt.Thomasbeinterpreted?Whatweightshould itbegiven.Thetheologianshavenotbeenunanimous.688 SomuchfortorefuseSt.ThomasAquinasistorefusetheMagisteriumoftheChurch!Fr. RulleauquicklyabandonsthispositionwhenpresentedwithadoctrinefromSt.Thomas withwhichheandhishereticalcohortsdontagree.TheSocietyofSt.PiusXrejectsthe necessityofexplicitfaithintheTrinityandIncarnation,asthequotesfromLefebvre proveso,inanactofastoundinghypocrisy,theyabandonSt.Thomaswhenheteaches this,andbindotherstoSt.Thomassopinionwhenheteachesbaptismofdesire!

295
IsFeeneyismCatholic?,byFr.FrancoisLaisney(SSPX) Publishedin2001,Fr.Laisneysbookwasamasterpieceindeceit.Therearestartling

andshockinglydishonestthingsinhisbook,whichwillbeexposedintheLiessection.

HERESY:
Onpage21,Fr.LaisneycommentsonthenecessityofexplicitfaithinJesusChrist: howmuchisexactlynecessarytoknowexplicitlyhasnotbeensettled.Thisstatement clearlyimpliesthatithasnotbeensettledwhetheritisnecessaryforsalvationto believeintheMostHolyTrinityandthatJesusChristisGodandman,whichisa denialoftheAthanasianCreed,nottomentiontheteachingofSt.ThomasAquinas whichtheyclaimtolovesomuch.

LIES:
Fr.Laisney,IsFeeneyismCatholic?,p.47:Moreover,theveryCouncilofFlorence,in theverysamedecreefortheJacobites(partofthebullCantateDomino)mentionsbaptism ofdesire.689Thisisacompletelie!TheCouncilofFlorencemakesnomentionatall ofbaptismofdesireandFr.Laisneyknowsthis!ThefactthatLaisneycanwritesuch athingandthefactthattheSocietyofSt.PiusXprintsitisabominable.Thisisa horriblesignfortheSSPX.Deceitofthismagnituderevealsthattheyareontheside ofthedevil. Asifhishorriblelieabovewerentbadenough,Fr.Laisneycommitsanotherequally horrendouslieonthenextpageregardingtheCouncilofFlorence:Thusfarfrom beingagainstBaptismofDesire,theveryCouncilofFlorence,theverybullCantateDomino, teachesitasbeinganotherremedypermittingadelayforadultcatechumensforthereasons givenbySt.Thomas.690Thisbordersonasinthatcriestoheaven.Notonlydoes Laisneyagainasserttheblatantuntruththatbaptismofdesireistaughtbythe CouncilofFlorence,butheevenaddsthatFlorenceteachesitasbeinganother remedy,puttinganotherremedyinquotationmarks!Thisisacompletelie!This typeofdishonestyismindboggling.AndthenFr.Laisneyproceedstowritethat Florencepermittedadelayinbaptizingadultcatechumensforthereasonsgivenby St.Thomas.ButtheCouncilofFlorencementionsnothingofadultcatechumens! Fr.Laisneyisliterallyaddingthingstothecouncilthatarentthere.Wakeup,you supportersoftheSSPX! AfterquotingthedocumentQuantoConficiamurMoeroreofPopePiusIX(treatedin thesectionTheDogma,PopePiusIXandInvincibleIgnorance),Fr.Laisneywrites: ThispassageofPopePiusIXshowsclearly:1)baptismofdesireisnotopposedtothe dogmaoutsidetheCatholicChurchthereisnosalvation,2)baptismofdesireisnotwithout

296
divinelightandgrace3)baptismofdesireisincompatiblewithindifferencetoGod691 ThedocumentQuantoConficiamurMoerorementionsnothingatallaboutbaptismof desire.Itmentionsneithertheconceptnortheterm.YetLaisney,havingnoshame (andapparentlynotmuchofaconscience),doesnothesitatetolieonthreedifferent counts,byassertingthatPiusIXrevealsthreedifferentaspectsofbaptismofdesire. Thistypeoflyinghastrulydiabolicaleffects,becausethelaxreadersofFr.Laisneys books,whodontpossesstheresourcestocheckhissources,willcomeawaywith theimpressionthatFr.Laisneymustberight.Thisishowhereticskillsouls. Onpage38,Fr.Laisneysays:Exipsovoto,theverytermusedbytheCouncilof Trent,therebygivingtoSt.ThomasAquinastheapprobationofaninfallibleCouncil.Some followersofFatherFeeneyclaimthattheCouncilofTrentdidnotupholdthisteachingofSt. ThomasonbaptismofdesireWeseeherehowfalsethisclaimis.692

Fr.LaisneysargumenthereisthattheCouncilofTrentusedthesametermthatSt. Thomasdid(exipsovoto)whendefiningonthenecessityofbaptism.Thus,accordingto him,itembracedSt.Thomassteachingonbaptismofdesire.TheproblemforFr. Laisney,however,isthatnowheredoestheCouncilofTrentusethetermexipso votoinregardtobaptismorjustification(and,tomyknowledge,nowhereatall)!The termusedinSess.6,Chap.4(thepassageLaisneywronglybelievesfavorshisview)is notexipsovoto,butauteiusvoto.Also,thetermusedinSess.7,Can.4(whichLaisney alsowronglybelievesfavorshisview)isnotexipsovotoeither,butauteorumvoto. DoesthefactthatheattributesatermtoTrent,whichisnottobefoundinTrent,matter tohimatall?Apparentlynot. Astheyareusedintheirrespectivecontexts,thetermsthatTrentdidemploydonot favorbaptismofdesire,asshowninthesectionsonTrentsteachinginthisdocument. ButthisisanotherexampleofhowFr.LaisneyfeelsthathecanjustaddtermstoTrent accordingtohisownwhim.Heremainsoblivioustothefactthatitisamortalsinto knowinglyattributethingstoinfallibledocumentswhichmostcertainlyarentthere. LaisneysknowledgeofLatinandfamiliaritywiththetopicaresuchthatthereisno excuseforhimonthebasisofaninnocentmistake. Similartothelastlie,onpage49,Fr.Laisneywrites:Theveryfamousexpression reautvotoindeedorindesirewasusedtwicebytheCouncilofTrent,oncein theexplanation(chapter)explicitlyappliedtothenecessityofbaptismandonceevenin anexcathedracanonontheverynecessityofsacramentsingeneral.693 Inthelastliethatweexposed,Fr.LaisneywasclaimingthatthetermusedbyTrent wasexipsovoto.HerehedecidestosaythatTrentusedtheexpressionreautvoto(in deedorindesire)inSess.6,Chap.4andSess.7,Can.4.Whichoneisit,Father Laisney?

297
Isitreautvotoorexipsovoto?Iguesstheansweris:whateverismore convenientforFr.Laisney.TheproblemforFr.Laisneyandthisseemstobea consistentproblemisthatTrentalsodoesnotusethetermreautvotoineitherof thesepassages!Fr.Laisneyhasagainaddedtoaninfallibledocumentanddeliberately misrepresenteditsteaching. Onpages8586,Fr.Laisneywrites:Thedoctrineofbaptismofbloodandbaptismof desireisinseparablylinkedbytheChurchtothedogmaoutsidetheChurchthereis nosalvation.Itbelongstotheveryproperunderstandingofthatdogma,somuchthatif onedeniesit,henolongerholdsthatdogmainthesamesenseandthesamewordsasthe Churchholdsit.694 Firstofall,itsironicthatFr.Laisneyusestheterminseparablylinked,becauseit wasPopeSt.LeotheGreatwhodefinedthatthesanctificationofasinnerisinseparably linkedtowaterbaptism! PopeSt.LeotheGreat,dogmaticlettertoFlavian,CouncilofChalcedon,451: FortherearethreewhogivetestimonySpiritandwaterandblood.Andthethreeare one.(1Jn.5:48)INOTHERWORDS,THESPIRITOFSANCTIFICATION ANDTHEBLOODOFREDEMPTIONANDTHEWATEROFBAPTISM. THESETHREEAREONEANDREMAININDIVISIBLE.NONEOFTHEMIS SEPARABLEFROMITSLINKWITHTHEOTHERS.695 SowhileFr.Laisneyravesabouthowinseparablylinkedbaptismofdesireand baptismofbloodaretothedogmaOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvation,he actuallyusesthesamelanguagethatthepronouncementofPopeSt.Leodid,butwith preciselytheoppositemeaning.HeassertsthattheideathattheSpiritofSanctification canbeseparatedfromthewaterofbaptismisinseparablylinkedtoCatholicdogma; whereasPopeSt.LeodefinesdogmaticallythattheSpiritofSanctificationisinseparably linkedtowaterbaptism. Besidesthis,whatelsecanbesaidabouttheassertion,Thedoctrineofbaptismof bloodandbaptismofdesireisinseparablylinkedbytheChurchtothedogmaoutside theChurchthereisnosalvation?TheonlythingthatIcanthinkofis,Ohreally?Is thatwhyinnofewerthansevenexcathedrapronouncementsonthedogmaoutsidethe Churchthereisnosalvation,thedoctrineofbaptismofdesire/bloodisnot mentionedevenonce?IsthatwhyinallthecouncilsinthehistoryoftheChurchnot onementionismadeofeitherterm?Yes,thedoctrinesofbaptismofdesireand baptismofbloodaresoinseparablylinkedtothedogmaOutsidetheCatholicChurch ThereisNoSalvationthatnoneofthemanypopeswhodefinedthisdogmabotheredto mentionthem.Fr.Laisneysstatementisjustanotherlie.

298
Onpage87,Laisneyassertsthatnotasingleoneopposedbaptismofdesire, apparentlyreferringtosaintsandpopes.

Inotherwords,accordingtoFr.Laisney,notasinglesaintorpopeinthehistoryof theChurchdeniedtheexistenceofbaptismofdesire!ThisisthesameliethatFr. Rulleauassertedinhisbook.Somyquestionis:Dothesemenhaveconsciences?Fr. LaisneyknowsthatSt.GregoryNazianzspecificallydeniedtheconceptofbaptismof desire(SeeBaptismofDesireandBaptismofBlood:ErroneousTraditionsofMan), whichmakeshisstatementanotherlie.AndweknowforafactthatFr.Laisneyknows this,becausethepassagefromSt.Gregoryisquotedonpages6465ofhisbook!

CONTRADICTIONS: FatherLaisneyjustifieshisbeliefinbaptismofdesireexclusivelyontheteachingof
saints.Itisonthissameauthoritythatheattemptstojustifybindingotherstobaptism ofdesire. Inhisbook(pp.5860),Fr.LaisneyassertsthattodenySt.Cypriansacceptance ofbaptismofbloodistodistortthedogmaOutsidetheCatholicChurchThereis NoSalvation.Hence,hequotesSt.Cypriantoprovehisposition.Yet,asI haveshowninthesectionontheFathers,inthesamedocumentofSt.Cyprian, whichLaisneyquotestojustifyhisclaim,St.Cyprianteachesthatbaptisms performedbyhereticsareinvalidanideathathasbeeninfallibly condemned. Hence,ifFr.Laisneywerelogical,hemustteachthatCatholicsareboundtobelieve thatbaptismsperformedbyhereticsareinvalid,sinceSt.Cyprianteachesthisinthe samedocumentinwhichheteachesbaptismofblood.Butno,Fr.Laisneydoesnot teachthisandthereforecontradictshisownlineofreasoning.Infact,Cyprians rejectionofthevalidityofbaptismsperformedbyhereticsisnottheonlyerrorthathe makesintheaforementioneddocument.Healsoteachesthatbaptismofbloodisa sacrament,696apositionthatisdenieduniversallybyallmodernbaptismofdesire apologists,includingLaisneyhimself.697 Onpage68,Fr.LaisneyquotesSt.Bernardtojustifybaptismofdesire.But,asI haveshown,inthesamedocumentquotedbyLaisney,St.Bernardnotonly admitsthathemaybewrong,butsaysthis:Thisintimatedthatsometimesfaith alonewouldsufficeforsalvation,andthatwithoutit,nothingwouldbe sufficient.698 Butbeingtheremarkablehypocritethatheis,Fr.LaisneydoesnotdogmatizeSt. Bernardserroneousstatementabove,butonlythosepassagesfromSt.Bernardwhich helikes:thefewonbaptismofdesire.AndLaisneycutsoutofthequotationthepart

299
whereSt.Bernardadmittedthathemayhavebeenwrong(seesectiononSt.Bernardin thisdocumentforthefulldiscussion).Likewise,whentheincrediblydishonestFr. LaisneyquotesSt.Alphonsus,hedoesnotincludeSt.Alphonsusserroneousreference toSess.14,Chap.4becauseheknowsthatSt.Alphonsuswasdeadwrongonthis point.699Further,whenhequotesSt.RobertBellarmineontheChurch,Laisneydoesnot includewhereSt.RobertBellarminesaysthatcatechumensarenotpartoftheChurch!700 AsIvesaid,instudyingthequotationsfromsaintsandtheologianswhichLaisney bringsforwardasprooftextsforbaptismofdesire,Ihavefoundthatinalmostevery singleinstance,thesamesaintortheologianmakesanothersignificanterrorinthe samedocument.Forexample: Onpage34ofhisbook,Fr.LaisneyquotesCorneliusaLapidescommentaryon John3:5:Hewhoiscontriteoverhissins,wantsbaptism,andcannotreceiveit becauseoflackofwaterorminister,isrebornthroughresolutionanddesireof baptism.TheCouncilofTrentexplainsthisverseexpresslysoinSession7, Canon4abouttheSacramentsinGeneral.701 HereCorneliusaLapidemakesamajorerror.HesaysthattheCouncilofTrent expresslyexplainsJohn3:5inSess.7,Can.4tofavortheideaofbaptismofdesire.But Sess.7,Can.4doesnotmentionJohn3:5atall.John3:5isnotevenmentionedinthe entiredecreeontheSacramentsinGeneral,soitmostcertainlydoesnotexplainJohn3:5 expresslytofavorbaptismofdesire. Butthisinstanceisveryusefulforthisdiscussionforthisreason:IfLapidemakesa majorblunderaboutTrentsteachingonJohn3:5(infact,Lapidesstatementwasnt evenintheballpark),thenobviouslyheisvulnerabletoothererrors.Toquotesuch passagesfromtheologiansasiftheyconfirm702thesocalledbaptismofdesire,as Laisneydoes,isridiculous.Lapidewasntevenintheballparkonwhathewastrying toconvey;yet,accordingtotheSocietyofSt.PiusX,wearesupposedtoassenttohis everysentenceasanexpressionofinfallibledogma. IbelievethatthereisareasonwhyGodallowedthesesaintsandtheologianstoerr repeatedlyandonvariousmatterswhenexplainingbaptismofdesire:toletpeople knowthattheyarenotinfallible.Fr.LaisneyandtheSSPXmostcertainlydonotgetthis message.Theycontinueonintheirdiabolicalcampaigntodenouncethosewho understandJohn3:5asitiswritten(Trent,Sess.6,Chap.4)andthattheSacramentof Baptismisnecessaryforsalvation(Trent,Sess.7,Can.5ontheSacramentofBaptism).

AMAZINGCONTRADICTIONS:
Besidesthecontradictionsalreadyexposed,thereareothersthatmustbeconsidered intheSSPXbookIsFeeneyismCatholic?Thefactthataselfproclaimedtraditional

300
Catholicpriest,Fr.Laisney,canlieabouttheCouncilofFlorencethewaythathedoes, makesitnotthatsurprisingwhenwefindhimcontradictinghimselfallovertheplace. Onpage22,Laisneystatesthefollowing:Notethataninfant,nothavingyet theuseofhisreason,hasnootherpossibilitytobesavedthanthroughthe actualreceptionofthesacramentofbaptism,i.e.,baptismofwater.703 Thisstatementisquitetrue,foundedonsolemnlydefineddogma(Seethesection InfantsCannotBeSavedWithoutBaptism).Butlookatthis: Fr.Laisney,IsFeeneyismCatholic?,p.77:Heinterestinglyexposesatlengththecommon teachingthatbaptismofbloodappliesalsotoinfants(e.g.,thosewhoaremartyred withtheirparents).704 NeedIsaymoretoprovethatFr.Laisneyisaliarandanastoundinghypocrite,who contradictshimselfblatantlywithinjustafewpages?Page22ofhisbooksaysthatthere isnootherpossibilityforinfantssalvationthanthroughwaterbaptism.Page77 teachesquiteclearlythatbaptismofbloodappliestoinfants.Somuchforhis statementonpage22!ButitgetsworsewhenweconsiderwhatLaisneyhadtosay aboutthedefinitionfromtheCouncilofFlorencewhichdeclaresthatnoinfantcan possiblybejustifiedwithouttheSacramentofBaptism. Onpage47,Fr.LaisneyquotesthedogmaticdefinitionfromtheCouncilof Florence:Regardingchildren,indeed,becauseofdangerofdeath,whichcan oftentakeplace,whennohelpcanbebroughttothembyanotherremedythan throughthesacramentofbaptism,throughwhichtheyaresnatchedfromthe dominationoftheDevilandadoptedamongthesonsofGod,itadvisesthat holybaptismoughtnotbedeferredforfortyoreightydays,oranytime accordingtotheobservanceofcertainpeople705 AnumberofthingsaresignificantaboutFr.Laisneystreatmentofthisdogmatic definition.FirstisthefactthatFr.LaisneymakesitaspecialpointtonotethatFlorence onlymentionedchildreninthispassage.Heconcludesthatwhilethereisnoother remedyforchildrenotherthantheSacramentofBaptism,thereisanotherremedyfor originalsinforadults(baptismofdesire).Hetriestobolsterthispositionbypointing outthattheabovepassagefromFlorenceisaquotationfromSt.ThomasAquinas,who (inthedocumentquoted)goesontoteachthatthereisanotherremedyforadults.The problemforFr.LaisneyisthattheCouncilofFlorencedidnotincorporateSt.Thomass paragraphontherebeinganotherremedyforadults(SummaTheologica,Pt.III,Q.68,A. 3),butstoppedthequotationfromhimafterstatingthatthereisnootherremedyfor infants.

301
ThisfactshouldmakeFr.Laisneythink.WhydidtheHolyGhostonlyallowPope EugeneIVandtheCouncilofFlorencetoincorporatethepassagefromSt.Thomason infants,andnothisteachingintheverynextparagraphonbaptismofdesire?Whydidnt GodallowtheCounciltosimplycontinuewiththequotationonlyonemoreshort paragraph,whichwouldhavemadeitclearonceandforallthatbaptismofdesireisa teachingoftheChurch?ItsobviousthattheHolyGhostwantedSt.Thomass teachingontheSacramentofBaptismbeingtheonlyremedyforinfantsinthe Council,andthatHedidnotwantSt.Thomassteachingthatbaptismofdesireis anotherremedyforadultsintheCouncil.Thisiswhytheoneparagraphappearsand theotherdoesnot. ButwhatactuallyappearsintheCouncilofFlorenceandwhatdoesntisnota concerntoFr.Laisney,becausewhenhefindsthatsomethingisnotinaCouncilwhichhe wantstobethere,hejustaddsithimself.Inthiscase,Laisneydecidestocreatehisown definitionbyaddingtheparagraphofSt.ThomaswhichFlorenceveryspecificallydid notincorporate.Iquotehimagain: Fr.Laisney,IsFeeneyismCatholic?,p.47:Moreover,theveryCouncilofFlorence,in theverysamedecreefortheJacobites(partofthebullCantateDomino)mentionsbaptism ofdesire.706 Fr.Laisney,IsFeeneyismCatholic?,p.48:ThusfarfrombeingagainstBaptismofDesire, theveryCouncilofFlorence,theverybullCantateDomino,teachesitasbeinganother remedypermittingadelayforadultcatechumensforthereasonsgivenbySt. Thomas.707 SorryFr.Laisney,buttheCouncilofFlorencedidnotmentionbaptismofdesire,and itdidnotpermitadelayforcatechumensforthereasonsgivenbySt.Thomas.Andit mostcertainlydidnotteachthatbaptismofdesireisanotherremedyforadult catechumens.ThesethoughtsofSt.ThomaswerenotincorporatedintotheCouncil;but becauseyouwantthemtobetheresobadly,youjustcouldntrefrainfromaddingthem in.Hence,youdonothonestlyreporttheteachingoftheChurchonthesubjectof Baptism,asyouclaim,butyoulieaboutthecontentofthehighestMagisterial pronouncements,becauseyouareuncontrollablybiasedandobsessedinyourquestto provethatpeoplecanbesavedwithoutbaptism.WhatFlorencediddefine,infact, deniesanypossibilityofsalvationwithoutwaterbaptism. PopeEugeneIV,TheCouncilofFlorence,ExultateDeo,Nov.22,1439,ex cathedra:Holybaptism,whichisthegatewaytothespirituallife,holdsthe firstplaceamongallthesacraments;throughitwearemademembersofChrist andofthebodyoftheChurch.Andsincedeathenteredtheuniversethrough thefirstman,unlesswearebornagainofwaterandtheSpirit,wecannot,as

302
theTruthsays,enterintothekingdomofheaven[John3:5].Thematterofthis sacramentisrealandnaturalwater.708 So,letsreconsiderFr.Laisneysastoundingcontradictionsonwhetheraninfantcan besavedwithouttheSacramentofBaptism.IfFr.Laisneymadeitaspecialpointtolie thatFlorencetaughtthatthereisanotherremedyforadults,based(albeitillogically)on thefactthatFlorencedidteachthatthereisnootherremedyforinfants,thenatleast onewouldexpectthatFr.Laisneyisgoingtobeconsistentwiththefactthatthereis nootherremedyforinfantsthantheSacramentofBaptism,right?Inotherwords, thereisnowayintheworldthatFr.Laisney,ifheishonest,couldteachthatthereis anotherremedyforinfantsotherthantheSacramentofBaptism.Afterall,thisfact(that infantshavenootherremedyotherthantheSacrament)isthebasisuponwhichhislie (thatthereisanotherremedyforadults)isfounded.Butno!Fr.Laisneydoesnteven believethatinfantshavenootherremedy,butratherholdsthatinfantscanbesaved withouttheSacramentofBaptism,accordingtopage77ofhisbook. ThisprovesthatFr.Laisneysemphasis(onpages4748ofhisbook)thatFlorence definedthatforchildrenthereisnootherremedyotherthantheSacramentofBaptism wasmadeforonecalculatedreason.Itwasmadeinthehopeofbeingabletoprovethat thereisanotherremedyforadultsbaptismofdesire.Hisemphasisonthispointwas solelybecausehethoughtitwouldfavorbaptismofdesire.Hiswholediscussionabout howCatholicsmustbefaithfultothedefinitionofFlorencewasashamandadeception. ListentothishypocriteexplainhownoonecandenythepassageofFlorenceonthere beingnootherremedyforinfantsotherthanbaptism,whichhehimselfdeniesinhis book! Fr.Laisney,IsFeeneyismCatholic?,p.48:ThusfarfrombeingagainstBaptismofDesire, theveryCouncilofFlorence,theverybullCantateDomino,teachesitasbeinganother remedypermittingadelayforadultcatechumensforthereasonsgivenbySt.Thomas.And lestsomefollowerofFr.Feeneysaythatthispassageisnotinfallible,lethim considerthattheparagraphonbaptismfromwhichitistakenstartswiththevery samewordsastheoneontheChurch:[TheHolyRomanChurch]firmlybelieves, professes,andteachesthatHencebothparagraphshavetheverysamedegree ofauthority.709 WoetoyouscribesandPharisees,hypocritesWhereforeyouarewitnessesagainst yourselvesYouserpents,generationsofvipers,howwillyoufleefromthejudgmentofhell? (Mt.23:23,31,33).Fr.Laisneysactivityisthatofaserpent,thesameserpentwhois responsiblefortheappallingdeceptioninhisbook.Fr.Laisneyiscondemnedbyhis ownwords.Hecontradictsthattowhichheadmitsheisbound,andwhichhetook greatpainstoemphasize.Butthepainstakentoemphasizethisdogmathatinfants havenootherremedythanwaterbaptismwerenottakenoutofaspiritoffidelityto

303
theteachingoftheChurch,butonlyinthehopelessendeavoroftryingtoprovethefalse doctrineofbaptismofdesire. Andironically,whileLaisneyclaimshisfalsepositionastheteachingofTradition,it isTraditionwhichshowsthatwaterbaptismistheonlyhelp(i.e.,theonlyremedy)to salvationforeveryone,evenadultswhodesireit. PopeSt.Siricius,LettertoHimerius,385: AswemaintainthattheobservanceoftheholyPaschaltimeshouldinnoway berelaxed,inthesamewaywedesirethatinfantswho,onaccountoftheirage, cannotyetspeak,orthosewho,inanynecessity,areinwantofthewaterofholy baptism,besuccoredwithallpossiblespeed,forfearthat,ifthosewholeave thisworldshouldbedeprivedofthelifeoftheKingdomforhavingbeen refusedthesourceofsalvationwhichtheydesired,thismayleadtotheruinof oursouls.Ifthosethreatenedwithshipwreck,ortheattackofenemies,orthe uncertaintiesofasiege,orthoseputinahopelessconditionduetosome bodilysickness,ASKFORWHATINTHEIRFAITHISTHEIRONLYHELP, letthemreceiveattheverymomentoftheirrequesttherewardofregeneration theybegfor.Enoughofpastmistakes!Fromnowon,letallthepriests observetheaforesaidruleiftheydonotwanttobeseparatedfromthesolid apostolicrockonwhichChristhasbuilthisuniversalChurch.710 OnecouldgoonexposingthebooksoftheSocietyofSt.PiusX,butwhathasbeen shownthusfarshouldsufficetoestablishthattheydonotupholdChurchteaching,to putitnicely.NoonecangiveapennyoffinancialsupporttothishereticalSocietyor theSt.BenedictCenteroranyotherpriestorgroupwhodoesnotupholdtheChurchs teachingontheabsolutenecessityofbaptismandtheabsolutenecessityofthe CatholicFaithforsalvation,whichunfortunatelyincludesalmosteverypriesttoday. Onewhowouldobstinatelysupportsuchapriest,afterbecomingawareofhisheretical position,wouldpartakeinhisheresyandplacehimselfontheroadtoHell. Furthermore,inlightofPopeSt.LeotheGreatsdogmaticpronouncementagainstthe conceptsofbaptismofdesireandbaptismofblood,theteachingoftheCouncilof FlorenceonJohn3:5,andtheteachingoftheCouncilofTrentthattheSacramentof Baptismisnecessaryforsalvation(Sess.7,Can.5),noonecouldevensupportapriest whobelievesinthetheoryofexplicitbaptismofdesire(evenifthatpriestmaybein goodfaithuntiltheChurchsteachingispointedouttohim).Thefirstdutyofany Catholicistoupholdthefaith.Onecannotcompromiseanypointofthefaithby supportingapriestwhodoesnotholdthefaithwholeandundefiled. Unfortunately,theSocietyofSt.PiusXisnotaloneamonghereticaltraditionalists. Itisafactthatalmosteverypriestintheworldtoday,includingalmostevery traditionalpriest,deniesthenecessityofbaptismforsalvation,andholdsthatpeople

304
whodieasnonCatholicscanattainsalvation.Thislackoffaithisexplainedbythefact thatwearelivinginthelastdaysoftheworld,thetimesoftheGreatApostasypredicted inSacredScripture.

THESOCIETYOFST.PIUSV Inourpreviousmagazineswehavepointedouttheunfortunatefactthatthepriests
oftheSocietyofSt.PiusVholdtotheheresythatnonCatholicscanbesavedwithout theCatholicFaith.Forinstance,theyendorsedthefollowingblatantlyhereticalquestion andanswerintheirpublication: TheSocietyofSt.PiusV,TheRomanCatholic,Winter,2005,p.54:Q.Do CatholicsbelievethatnonCatholicscannotbesaved.A.No. TheSSPVadherestothesameheresyasexpressedbyArchbishopLefebvreandthe booksoftheSSPX,aswellastheheresyarticulatedinthe1949Protocol122/49against Fr.LeonardFeeney(exposedalreadyinthisdocument).TheSSPVspriestsarealso vigorousdefendersofthefalsedoctrineofbaptismofdesire.Theyconsiderbaptismof desiretobeadefineddogma.Fr.BaumbergeroftheSocietyofSt.PiusV(SSPV)stated inthepresenceofthesuperiorofourMonasterythatBuddhistscanbeunitedtothe CatholicChurch.Thisiswhattheirpriestsobstinatelyholdandbelieve;itis unfortunate,yetundeniablytrue.Andbecauseofthis,wehavepointedoutthatno Catholicawareofthiscanfinanciallycontributetothemunderpainofmortalsin. Ithadbeenourpositioninthepast(apositionrootedintheprincipleofEpieikeiaand St.Thomas,amongotherthings)that,despitethegraveproblemswiththeSSPV,a CatholiccouldavailhimselfofthesacramentsoftheSSPViftheCatholicdidnotagree withthem(ofcourse)orsupporttheminanyway(ofcourse).However,thisisno longeranoption.TheSSPVMassesshouldnolongerbeattendedevenwhenone doesntgivethemanysupportbecausebeginningsometimein2003thepriestsofthe SSPVconsistentlybeganmakingannouncementsbeforetheirtraditionalMasses(andit seemstobeoccurringatalloftheirchapelsalmosteveryweek!)thatnoonewhoholds totheerrorsofFr.FeeneyshouldreceiveHolyCommunion.TheyarereferringtoFr. Feeneysbelief,whichistheinfallibleteachingoftheRomanCatholicChurch,thatno onecanbesavedwithouttheSacramentofBaptism. PopePaulIII,TheCouncilofTrent,canonsontheSacramentofBaptism,canon5, excathedra:Ifanyonesaysthatbaptism[theSacrament]isoptional,thatis, notnecessaryforsalvation(cf.Jn.3:5):lethimbeanathema.711 PopeEugeneIV,TheCouncilofFlorence,ExultateDeo,Nov.22,1439,ex cathedra:Holybaptism,whichisthegatewaytothespirituallife,holdsthe firstplaceamongallthesacraments;throughitwearemademembersof

305
ChristandofthebodyoftheChurch.Andsincedeathenteredtheuniverse throughthefirstman,unlesswearebornagainofwaterandtheSpirit,we cannot,astheTruthsays,enterintothekingdomofheaven[John3:5].The matterofthissacramentisrealandnaturalwater.712 TheSSPVisthereforepubliclyandnotoriouslyannouncingtoeveryonethatifthey believeintheaboveinfallibledogmaoftheCatholicFaiththattheyarenotCatholicand cannotreceiveHolyCommunion.Whenpriestsmakepublicannouncementsthatare heretical,whichimposethehereticalbeliefuponthepeopleattendingtheMass,thena CatholicmustnotattendtheMassorreceiveHolyCommunionfromsuchapriest.To dosowouldbeadenialoftheCatholicFaith.ByreceivingCommunionfromanSSPV priestwhohasmadesuchanannouncement,onewouldbetacitly(silently)indicating thatheorsheagreeswiththepriestshereticalposition. Thisisnotnecessarilythecasewithotherhereticalindependenttraditionalist priestswhohavenotmadeannouncementssuchasthisandholdtotheirheretical positionsmoreprivately;andinfact,manyofthehereticalindependenttraditionalist priestsarenotnotoriousabouttheirheresies,sothatreceivingCommunionfromthem (aslongasonedoesnotsupportthemoragreewiththem)isnotadenialora compromiseoftheFaith.ButtheSSPVhasplaceditselfinanothercategorythe categoryofnotorioushereticswhoimposetheirheresyuponthepeopleattendingtheir MasseswhichputstheirMassesandtheirsacramentsofflimits.Wepostedthis warningabouttheSSPVintheSummerof2003andtheyrespondedintheFall2003 issueoftheirmagazine.Theirresponsewasveryrevealingandconfirmedexactlywhat wesaidaboutthem.

THESSPVRESPONDS

TheSSPVrespondedtousintheFall,2003editionoftheirpublication.Referring

toBrotherMichaelDimondandmyselfasBrothersGrimontheintroductorypageof theirissue,Fr.JenkinsoftheSSPVwrites: TheSSPV,TheRomanCatholic,Fall,2003,introductorypage:Thecontroversy surroundstheChurchsteachingregardingBaptismofDesire.TheBrothers GrimtrytomakeitlookasthoughtraditionalCatholicpriestsaredenyingthe CatholicdoctrinethatoutsideoftheChurchthereisnosalvation,butno traditionalCatholicpriestisdisputingthenecessityofmembershipinthe Churchforsalvation. Ohreally?Rememberthatclaim(notraditionalCatholicpriestisdisputingthenecessity ofmembershipintheChurchforsalvation)dearreader.AndrememberhowIhave pointedoutthatthethingwhichmostcharacterizesthedenialofOutsidetheChurch ThereisNoSalvationisdishonesty.Rememberhowwehaveseenthatthehereticsonthis

306
issuespeakoutofbothsidesoftheirmouthwithasatanicdoubletongue:oneminute theytellyouthattheChurchisnecessaryandthenexttheydenyit;oneminutetheytell youthatthereisnosalvationoutsidetheChurchandthenexttheyexplainitaway.So nowwatchthehereticsatwork.WatchhowthehereticsoftheSSPVteachonpage1of theirFall,2003issuetheexactthingtheydenyontheintroductorypage.Onpages18of thissameissue,theSSPVcarriesanarticlebyFrancisFentonexplainingwhatthey considertherealmeaningofOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvation. TheSSPV,TheRomanCatholic,FentonArticle,Fall,2003,p.1:Itisadoctrineof ourfaiththatoutsidetheChurchthereisnosalvation.Thisdoesnotmean, however,eitherthatanindividualisassuredeternalsalvationsimplybecausehe isamemberoftheRomanCatholicChurchorthathecannotbesavedbecause heisnotanactualmemberofthebodyoftheChurch. Didyougetthat?OutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvationdoesnotmeanthathe cannotbesavedbecauseheisnotanactualmemberofthebodyoftheChurch.But ontheintroductorypageofthisissue,Fr.JenkinstoldusonbehalfoftheSSPVthatno traditionalpriestisdisputingthenecessityofmembershipintheChurchforsalvation! Theyassertheretheexactheresywordforwordwhichtheyclaimedtorejectonthe introductorypage!Thestatementhereonpage1oftheirpublication(thatpersonswho arenotmembersoftheChurchcanbesaved)thusprovesthattheirstatementonthe introductorypage(thatnooneisdisputingthenecessityofmembershipintheChurch forsalvation)wasacompletelie!Itconfirmswhatwehavebeensayingallalongabout thesedishonestheretics.ThehereticalSocietyofSt.PiusVpriestsaresoblindedby theirdenialofthistruththattheycannotseethattheyarewordforwordcontradicting themselves,inamatterofafewpagesandintheveryissueinwhichtheypurportto clarifytheirbeliefasinaccordwithCatholicteaching. Thus,asIhavesaid,itisafactthattheSSPVrejectsthedogmaOutsidetheCatholic ChurchThereisNoSalvationandtheylieeverytimetheysaytheyupholdCatholic teachingonthenecessityofChurchmembershipforsalvation.Theyindeedbelieveand obstinatelyholdthatBuddhists,Jews,Hindus,etc.canbesavedwithouttheCatholic Faith.Infact,thesamearticleintheirFall,2003issueproceedstodenythedogmain boldfashionoverandoveragain. TheSSPV,TheRomanCatholic,FentonArticle,Fall2003,p.5:AnonCatholic, then,who,throughnogravefaultofhisown,isnotaformalmemberofthe Churchatthemomentofdeath,iscertainlynotgoingtolosehissoulonthat score. TheSSPV,TheRomanCatholic,FentonArticle,Fall2003,p.6:So,isittrueand anarticleoffaiththatoutsidetheChurchthereisnosalvation?Yes,itis. Doesthismeanthataperson,nomatterhowpraiseworthyalifehemayhave

307
led,willbeeternallylostwho,throughnogravefaultofhisown,isnotan actualmemberoftheChurchatthemomentofdeath?No,itdoesnot. Hereagaintheyassertwordforwordtheheresytheyclaimedtorejectonthe introductorypage.Itismostappropriatehere,inviewofthishorriblyheretical statement,toquotetheteachingofPopeGregoryXVIinMirariVostocondemnthis awfulandwidespreadheresy. PopeGregoryXVI,MirariVos(#13),Aug.15,1832:Nowweconsideranother abundantsourceoftheevilswithwhichtheChurchisafflictedatpresent: indifferentism.Thisperverseopinionisspreadonallsidesbythefraudofthe wickedwhoclaimthatitispossibletoobtaintheeternalsalvationofthesoul bytheprofessionofanykindofreligion,aslongasmoralityismaintained. Surely,insoclearamatter,youwilldrivethisdeadlyerrorfarfromthepeople committedtoyourcare.Withtheadmonitionoftheapostle,thatthereisone God,onefaith,onebaptism(Eph.4:5),maythosefearwhocontrivethenotion thatthesafeharborofsalvationisopentopersonsofanyreligionwhatever. TheyshouldconsiderthetestimonyofChristHimselfthatthosewhoarenot withChristareagainstHim,(Lk.11:23)andthattheydisperseunhappilywho donotgatherwithHim.Therefore,withoutadoubt,theywillperishforever, unlesstheyholdtheCatholicfaithwholeandinviolate(AthanasianCreed).713 ButtheSSPVsFall,2003issueisnotyetfinisheddenyingthisdogma. TheSSPV,TheRomanCatholic,FentonArticle,Fall2003,p.7:Withthestrict, literalinterpretationofthisdoctrine,however,Imusttakeissue,forifIreadand understandthestrictinterpreterscorrectly,nowhereisallowancemadefor invincibleignorance,conscience,orgoodfaithonthepartofthosewhoarenot actualorformalmembersoftheChurchatthemomentofdeath.Itis inconceivabletomethat,ofallthebillionsofnonCatholicswhohavediedinthe pastnineteenandonehalfcenturies,noneofthemwereingoodfaithinthis matterand,iftheywere,Isimplyrefusetobelievethathellistheireternal destiny. ThisisbrazenheresyagainstthedogmaOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvation. Allowmetobrieflysummarize,therefore,theirFall2003issueonthispoint: Inresponsetoourwarningaboutthem,theSSPVassertsontheintroductory pagethattheyhavebeenmisrepresentedandthatnooneisdisputingthe necessityofChurchmembershipforsalvation,whileintheverysameissueof theirmagazinetheyrunanarticlewhichproceedstoexplicitlyassertnolessthan 3timesthatpeoplecanbesavedwhoarenotmembersoftheCatholicChurch.

308
TheSSPV,accordingtopage5oftheFentonArticleintheirpublication,holds thatnonCatholicscanbesaved. Theyfinditinconceivableandrefusetobelievethatallwhodieasnon CatholicsgotoHell(p.7),whichisexactlywhattheCatholicChurchhas infalliblydefined. Theytakeissuewiththestrict,literalinterpretationofthisdogma(p.7), whichistosay,theyrejectthedogmaasholyMotherChurchhasdeclaredit (VaticanI).

PopePiusIX,FirstVaticanCouncil,Sess.3,Chap.2onRevelation,1870,ex cathedra:Hence,also,thatunderstandingofitssacreddogmasmustbe perpetuallyretained,whichHolyMotherChurchhasoncedeclared;andthere mustneverbearecessionfromthatmeaningunderthespeciousnameofa deeperunderstanding.714 Forthesereasonsonly,wearegladthattheSSPVattemptedtorespondtoour chargesofheresyagainstthem;forindoingsotheyprovedthatourchargesare100% accurateandcondemnedthemselvesoutoftheirownmouth. PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofFlorence,CantateDomino,1441,excathedra:The HolyRomanChurchfirmlybelieves,professesandpreachesthatallthosewho areoutsidetheCatholicChurch,notonlypagansbutalsoJewsorhereticsand schismatics,cannotshareineternallifeandwillgointotheeverlastingfire whichwaspreparedforthedevilandhisangels,unlesstheyarejoinedtothe Churchbeforetheendoftheirlives;thattheunityofthisecclesiasticalbodyis ofsuchimportancethatonlyforthosewhoabideinitdotheChurchs sacramentscontributetosalvationanddofasts,almsgivingandotherworksof pietyandpracticesoftheChristianmilitiaproduceeternalrewards;andthat nobodycanbesaved,nomatterhowmuchhehasgivenawayinalmsand evenifhehasshedbloodinthenameofChrist,unlesshehasperseveredin thebosomandunityoftheCatholicChurch.715 BishopKelly(theleaderoftheSSPV),whoalsoholdsthatmembersofnonCatholic religions(Protestants,Buddhists,Jews,etc.)canbesavedwithouttheCatholicFaith,is soheretical,infact,thathewrotethefollowingtosomeoneweknowonSept.25,2003. BishopClarenceKellyoftheSSPV,LettertoTimWhalen,Sept.25,2003:Contrary towhatmanythink,thecontroversystirredupbyFr.Feeneyandnowbythe Diamonds(sic)isreallynotaboutthedogmathatoutsidetheChurchthereisno salvation.Thatisthecoverforwhattheyarereallyteachingwhichistheirown dogmathatoutsideBaptismofWaterthereisnoSalvation.

309
BishopKellycallsthedogmathatonemustbebaptizedwithwaterforsalvationour owndogma! John3:5,7[Jesussaith]Amen,amenIsaytothee,unlessamanbebornagainof waterandtheHolyGhost,hecannotenterintothekingdomofGodwondernot, thatIsaidtothee,youmustbebornagain. BishopKellyissuchahereticthatheisrefutedevenbyDr.LudwigOtt,asquoted already. Dr.LudwigOtt,FundamentalsofCatholicDogma,p.354:1.NecessityofBaptism forSalvationBaptismbywater(BaptismusFluminis)is,sincethe promulgationoftheGospel,necessaryforallmenwithoutexception,for salvation.(defide.)716 BishopKellyisanabomination.
PopePaulIII,TheCouncilofTrent,canonsontheSacramentofBaptism,canon5,excathedra:If anyonesaysthatbaptismisoptional,thatis,notnecessaryforsalvation(cf.Jn.3:5):lethimbe anathema.717 PopeEugeneIV,TheCouncilofFlorence,ExultateDeo,Nov.22,1439,excathedra:Holy baptism,whichisthegatewaytothespirituallife,holdsthefirstplaceamongallthe sacraments;throughitwearemademembersofChristandofthebodyoftheChurch.And sincedeathenteredtheuniversethroughthefirstman,unlesswearebornofwaterandthe Spirit,wecannot,astheTruthsays,enterintothekingdomofheaven[John3:5].Thematterof thissacramentisrealandnaturalwater.718

SincetheSSPVpriestsnotoriouslypreachandimposetheirheresybywayof announcementsattheirchapels,noCatholicshouldreceiveanysacramentsfromthem orattendtheirMassesatall(andofcoursenoonecansupporttheminanywayunder painofgravesin).

THECMRIANDOTHERPRIESTS Unfortunately,thepriestsoftheCMRI(CongregationofMaryImmaculateQueen)
alsorejectthetruemeaningofthedogmaOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvation. TheyalsoadheretoandpromotethehereticalProtocol122/49andholdthatthosewho dieasnonCatholicscanbesaved. TheCMRIrecentlypublishedapamphletdefendingbaptismofdesirewhich implementsargumentswhichhaveallbeenthoroughlyrefutedinthisbook.Theyusea combinationoffallibletexts(whichdontprovethepoint),misunderstoodtexts(which dontstatewhattheyclaim)andmistranslatedtextstoinculcatetheirfalseposition.In fact,theyoutrageouslystillusetheexceptthroughmistranslationofSess.6,Chap.4of

310
Trentthathasbeendiscussedinthisbook.Theyalsodonttellyouintheireasily refutedanddishonestpamphletthattheyholdthatitspossibleforJews,Muslims, Buddhists,etc.tobeunitedtotheChurchandsaved. IntheWinter1992issueofTheReignofMary(theCMRIspublication),theCMRIran anarticlecalledTheSalvationofThoseOutsidetheChurch.719Thisisawordfor worddenialofthedogmaOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvation.Itisequivalentto publishinganarticlecalledTheOriginalSinMaryHad.Thearticle,ofcourse, inculcatestheheresythatnonCatholicscanbesavedwithouttheCatholicFaith.And thisistheirpositiontothisday. IntheWinterof1996,TheReignofMary(publicationoftheCMRI)featuredanother hereticalarticlecalledTheBostonSnare,byBishopRobertMcKenna.720Bishop McKennabelievesthatsoulswhodieasnonCatholicscanbesaved;healsobelieves thatitisnothereticaltobelievethatJewswhorejectChristcanbeinthestateof grace,asconfirmedinanexchangeoflettersthatIhadwithhimintheSpringof2004. Ironically,BishopMcKennasthesisinthearticleisthatthisheresyofdenying baptismofdesireandinvincibleignorancewastheDevilssnarewhichwassownin Boston,whenthetruthisactuallyjusttheopposite.BishopMcKennaandtheCMRI (whoprintedhishereticalarticlebecausetheybelievejustashedoes)areeatingtheir words[theBostonSnare]rightnowbythescandalinBoston.Butletslookatan excerptfromhisarticle. BishopRobertMcKenna,TheBostonSnare,printedintheCMRIsMagazine TheReignofMary,Vol.XXVI,No.83:Thedoctrine,then,ofnosalvation outsidetheChurchistobeunderstoodinthesenseofknowinglyoutsidethe ChurchBut,theymayobject,ifsuchbethesenseofthedogmainquestion, whyisthewordknowinglynotpartoftheformula,OutsidetheChurchno salvation?Forthesimplereasonthattheadditionisunnecessary.Howcould anyoneknowofthedogmaandnotbeknowinglyoutsidetheChurch?The dogmaisnotsomuchadoctrineintendedfortheinstructionofCatholics, sinceitisbutalogicalconsequenceoftheChurchsclaimtobethetrueChurch, butratherasolemnandmaterialwarningordeclarationforthebenefitof thoseoutsidetheonearkofsalvation.721 Frankly,thishastobeoneofthemorehereticalstatementsevermadebyaperson purportingtobeatraditionalCatholicbishop.Ascanbeseenclearlyfromthesewords, BishopMcKenna(likealmosteverymodernpriest)rejectsthetruemeaningofthis dogmaandholdsthatnonCatholicscanbesavedwithouttheCatholicFaith.Ina desperateattempttodefendhishereticalversionofOutsidetheChurchThereisNo Salvation,McKennaadmittedlymustchangetheunderstandingofthedogmatic formulaproclaimedbythepopes.Hetellsusthatthetruemeaningofthedogmais thatonlythosewhoareknowinglyoutsidetheChurchcannotbesaved.Ohreally?

311
Wherewasthatqualificationevermentionedinthedogmaticdefinitionsonthistopic? Nowhere!
PopeInnocentIII,FourthLateranCouncil,Constitution1,1215,excathedra:Thereisindeedone universalChurchofthefaithful,outsideofwhichnobodyatallissaved,inwhichJesusChristis bothpriestandsacrifice.722 PopeBonifaceVIII,UnamSanctam,Nov.18,1302,excathedra: WithFaithurgingusweareforcedtobelieveandtoholdtheone,holy,CatholicChurchandthat, apostolic,andwefirmlybelieveandsimplyconfessthisChurchoutsideofwhichthereisno salvationnorremissionofsinFurthermore,wedeclare,say,define,andproclaimtoevery humancreaturethattheybyabsolutenecessityforsalvationareentirelysubjecttotheRoman Pontiff.723 PopeClementV,CouncilofVienne,Decree#30,13111312,excathedra:Sincehoweverthereisfor bothregularsandseculars,forsuperiorsandsubjects,forexemptandnonexempt,oneuniversal Church,outsideofwhichthereisnosalvation,forallofwhomthereisoneLord,onefaith,andone baptism724 PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofFlorence,Sess.8,Nov.22,1439: Whoeverwishestobesaved,needsabovealltoholdtheCatholicfaith;unlesseachonepreserves thiswholeandinviolate,hewillwithoutadoubtperishineternity.725 PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofFlorence,CantateDomino,1441,excathedra: TheHolyRomanChurchfirmlybelieves,professesandpreachesthatallthosewhoareoutside theCatholicChurch,notonlypagansbutalsoJewsorhereticsandschismatics,cannotsharein eternallifeandwillgointotheeverlastingfirewhichwaspreparedforthedevilandhisangels, unlesstheyarejoinedtotheChurchbeforetheendoftheirlives;thattheunityofthisecclesiastical bodyisofsuchimportancethatonlyforthosewhoabideinitdotheChurchssacraments contributetosalvationanddofasts,almsgivingandotherworksofpietyandpracticesofthe Christianmilitiaproduceeternalrewards;andthatnobodycanbesaved,nomatterhowmuchhe hasgivenawayinalmsandevenifhehasshedbloodinthenameofChrist,unlesshehas perseveredinthebosomandunityoftheCatholicChurch.726 PopeLeoX,FifthLateranCouncil,Session11,Dec.19,1516,excathedra:For,regularsandseculars, prelatesandsubjects,exemptandnonexempt,belongtotheoneuniversalChurch,outsideof whichnooneatallissaved,andtheyallhaveoneLordandonefaith.727 PopePiusIV,CouncilofTrent,Iniunctumnobis,Nov.13,1565,excathedra:ThistrueCatholicfaith, outsideofwhichnoonecanbesavedInowprofessandtrulyhold728 PopeBenedictXIV,Nuperadnos,March16,1743,ProfessionofFaith:ThisfaithoftheCatholic Church,withoutwhichnoonecanbesaved,andwhichofmyownaccordInowprofessandtruly hold729 PopePiusIX,VaticanCouncilI,Session2,ProfessionofFaith,1870,excathedra:ThistrueCatholic faith,outsideofwhichnonecanbesaved,whichInowfreelyprofessandtrulyhold730

Recognizingthathisunderstandingrunscontrarytotheclearwordsofthedogmatic definitionsonthetopicnoneofwhichevermentionedknowinglyandallofwhich eliminatedallexceptionsBishopMcKennaattemptstoexplainawaytheproblem.

312
BishopRobertMcKenna,TheBostonSnare,printedintheCMRIsMagazine TheReignofMary,Vol.XXVI,No.83:Thedogmaisnotsomuchadoctrine intendedfortheinstructionofCatholicsbutratherasolemnandmaterial warningordeclarationforthebenefitofthoseoutsidetheonearkof salvation.731 ThedogmaOutsidetheCatholicChurchThereisNoSalvation,accordingto McKennaandthehereticalCMRIwhichprintedthisarticleintheirmagazine(Vol. XXIV,No.83),isnotatruthfromheaven,butawarningoradmonitionwrittenfornon Catholics!Thisisnonsenseandflatoutheresy. PopePiusX,Lamentabile,TheErrorsoftheModernists,July3,1907,#22:The dogmaswhichtheChurchprofessesasrevealedarenottruthsfallenfrom heaven,buttheyareakindofinterpretationofreligiousfacts,whichthehuman mindbyalaboriouseffortpreparedforitself.732Condemned Dogmasaretruthsfallenfromheavenwhichcannotpossiblycontainerror.They arenotmerelyhumanstatements,writtentowarnnonCatholics,whicharesubjectto correctionandqualification.Dogmasareinfallibledefinitionsofthetruthwhichcan neverbechangedorcorrected,andhavenoneedtobechangedorcorrectedsincethey cannotpossiblycontainerror.DogmasaredefinedsothatCatholicsmustknowwhat theymustbelieveastruefromdivinerevelationwithoutanypossibilityoferror,which isexactlytheoppositeofwhatMcKennaandtheCMRIassert. AndthisisperhapswhatismostimportantabouttheheresyofBishopMcKennaand theCMRI:thedogmadeniersarerevealingbysuchridiculousargumentationthattheir versionofthisdogmaisincompatiblewiththewordsofthedogmaticdefinitions;for iftheirversionwerecompatiblewiththedogmaticdefinitionstheywouldneverbe forcedintohereticalstatementssuchasthoseabove. OTHERTRADITIONALISTPRIESTSDENYINGTHEDOGMA Itssimplyafactthatalmostallofeventhetraditionalistpriestsrejectthetruthof thisdogma,justlikeBishopMcKennaandtheCMRI.Forexample,BishopDonald SanbornisconsideredbysometobeastaunchdefenderofthetraditionalCatholicFaith. Buthevigorouslyattacksthosewhoholdtotheabsolutenecessityofwaterbaptism,and explicitlysaysthatpagansandidolaterscanbesaved. BishopDonaldSanborn,SacerdotiumV,p.24:VaticanIIsideaoftheChurchis heretical,sinceitidentifiesorganizedreligionsofpagansandidolaterswiththe MysticalBodyofChrist.Thetruthisthatinnowayarepagansandidolaters,as pagansandidolaters,unitedtotheMysticalBodyofChrist.If,bysomemystery

313
ofProvidenceandPredestination,they[pagansandidolaters]areunitedtothe souloftheChurch,andbydesiretoitsbody,itisinspiteoftheirpaganism andidolatry.Itisduetoaninvincibleignoranceoftheirerror. BishopDonaldSanbornisanobstinatehereticwhorejectsthedogmathatthe CatholicFaithisnecessaryforallforsalvation.Hiswordsaboveprovethatherejects thedogma.Hebluntlyindicatesthatitspossibleforpagansandidolaterstobeunited totheChurchandbesaved.Thisisclearcutheresy. PopeGregoryXVI,SummoIugiterStudio(#2),May27,1832: Finallysomeofthesemisguidedpeopleattempttopersuadethemselvesand othersthatmenarenotsavedonlyintheCatholicreligion,butthateven hereticsmayattaineternallife. 1Corinthians6:9Knowyounotthattheunjustshallnotpossessthekingdom ofGod?Donoterr:neitherfornicators,noridolaters,noradulterers,northe effeminate,norlierswithmankind,northieves,norcovetous,nordrunkards,nor railers,norextortioners,shallpossessthekingdomofGod. Sanborneveninformedafriendofours(whomhekickedoutofhischapelfor believinginthenecessityofwaterbaptism)thathe(i.e.Sanborn)believesthataJewwho hatesChristcouldbesavedwhilehatingChrist.Sanbornscolleague,Fr.Anthony Cekada,whoismentionedearlierinthisbookandbelievessimilarly,evensaidthatthe CatholicdogmaonsalvationdoesntexcludetheideathatnonCatholicindividuals aresaved,butonlythattheirsectsaremeansofsalvation.(Closingstatementinadebate inTheRemnant,March31,2002.)Thisisahereticalrejectionofthedogma,ofcourse;for thedefinitionsonsalvationdeclarejusttheopposite:theydeclarethatallindividualswho dieasnonCatholicsarelost.ThedefinitionsdontmerelysaythattheirnonCatholic religionsarenotmeansofsalvation. AnotherexampleofahereticaltraditionalistpriestwouldbethehereticFr.Kevin Vaillancourt. Fr.KevinVaillancourt,IBaptizeWithWater,p.18,quotingfromFr.Tanquery withapproval:Necessityofmeans,however,isnotanabsolutenecessity,buta hypotheticalone.Incertainparticularcircumstances,forexample,inthecaseof theinvincibleignoranceorofincapability,actualmembershipintheChurchcan besuppliedbythedesireforthismembership.Itisnotnecessarythatthisbe explicitlypresent;itcanbeincludedinawillingnessandreadinesstofulfillthe willofGod.InthiswaythosewhoareoutsidetheCatholicChurchcanachieve salvation.(CatholicResearchInstitute)

314
Thisisawordforworddenialofthedogmafromonewhopurportstobeastaunch, preVaticanIItraditionalCatholicpriest. Fr.KevinVaillancourt,IBaptizeWithWater,p.17:Arethereanymoregood faithpagansinexistence?IsitpossiblefortheCommunistsofChinaorthe faithfuladherentsofBuddhismandMohammedismoftheNearandFarEastto eitherhaveneverheardtheGospel,orelsehadtheGospelpresentedtothemin anerroneouslight?...CantheChineseCommunist,ortheIndianBuddhistor thePakistaniMuslimbeincludedinsuchaconsideration[ofinvincible ignorance]?OnlyGodknows,anditisnotuptometodecideforHim.Iwrite heremerelytoupholdthedogmaticprincipleofthepossibilityofsuchcases today,withoutadmittingthatall,orevenasignificantnumberofthosewho areinsuchcircumstanceswillachievesalvationthroughjustification. Thisisboldheresy.First,Fr.Vaillancourtquotesapprovinglyfromapersonwho wordforworddeniesthedogma;andthenhewritestoupholdtheheresythatMuslims andBuddhistscanbesavedwithouttheCatholicFaith.Heisarejecterandanenemyof Catholicdogma.Icouldgivemanysimilarexamplesofheresyfromother traditionalistpriests;buttheyalltrytohideorjustifytheirheresybybaptismof desire. IvespokentopriestsandnunsoftheCMRIwhotoldmethattheybelievethat membersofnonCatholicreligions,includingJews,canbesaved.Thus,itsironicthat thepriestsoftheCMRIdontactuallybelieveinbaptismofdesirebecausetheydont believethatonemustdesirebaptismtobesaved.Itisademonstrablefact,easily ascertainedbyjustaskinganyoftheirpriests,thatthepriestsoftheCMRIadheretothe hereticalProtocol122/49andbelievethatinvincibleignorancecansavemembersof false,nonCatholicreligionsandpersonswhodontbelieveinJesusChrist.Theyare unfortunatelycompleteheretics.Thisheresyisheldbyalmostallprieststoday.

36.Conclusion
InthisdocumentIhaveshownthatitistheinfallibleteachingoftheCatholicChurch andthereforethetrueteachingofJesusChristthatonlythosewhodieasbaptized Catholicscanbesaved.AnyonewhorefusestoacceptthisteachingisnotaCatholic. Thefactthatmostoftheworldrefusestoacceptthisteachingmustnotgetus discouraged.ThishasbeenpredictedandGodisstillwithHisChurch,eventhoughit hasbeenreducedtoaremnantoffaithfulCatholics.

Fr.WilliamJurgens:AtonepointintheChurchshistory,only afewyearsbeforeGregorys[Nazianz]presentpreaching(+380

315

A.D.),perhapsthenumberofCatholicbishopsinpossessionof sees,asopposedtoArianbishopsinpossessionofsees,wasno greaterthansomethingbetween1%and3%ofthetotal.Had doctrinebeendeterminedbypopularity,todayweshouldall bedeniersofChristandopponentsoftheSpirit.733 Fr.WilliamJurgens:InthetimeoftheEmperorValens(4th century),BasilwasvirtuallytheonlyorthodoxBishopinallthe EastwhosucceededinretainingchargeofhisseeIfithasno otherimportanceformodernman,aknowledgeofthehistory ofArianismshoulddemonstrateatleastthattheCatholic Churchtakesnoaccountofpopularityandnumbersin shapingandmaintainingdoctrine:else,weshouldlongsince havehadtoabandonBasilandHilaryandAthanasiusand LiberiusandOssiusandcallourselvesafterArius.734
IftheArianheresyinthe4thcenturywassobadthatapproximately1%ofthe jurisdictionalbishopsremainedCatholicand99%becameArian,andtheGreat ApostasyprecedingtheSecondComingofChristispredictedtobeevenworsethe worstapostasyofalltime(2Thess.2)thenoneshouldnotbeincredulousatthefact thattherearebarelyanyauthenticallyCatholicpriestsintheworldtodaywhobelievein thetruemeaningofOutsidetheChurchThereisNoSalvationandthenecessityofthe SacramentofBaptism.

Luke18:8ButyettheSonofman,whenhecometh,shallhe find,thinkyou,faithonearth?
Wemustsurgeforwardindefenseofthisfaithandpreserveitundefiled.Wemust
informincharitythosenonCatholicswhomGodputsonourpaththattheymust embracetheCatholicFaiththetraditional,historicalCatholicFaithiftheywanttobe saved.AndwemustinformthoseprofessingtobeCatholic,butwhodontbelievein thesedogmas,howtheyareinerrorsothattheycanbecorrected. WebelieveinthisdogmaonlybecauseitisthetruthofJesusChrist.Andbecausewe lovenonCatholicsandhavetrueconcernfortheireternalhappinessastheirtrue friends,wetellthemthattheycannotobtaineternalhappinessexceptintheCatholic Church(thetraditionalCatholicChurch,nottheNovusOrdo/VaticanIIsect).

316
Luke12:45:[Jesussaith]AndIsaytoyou,myfriends:Benotafraidofthem whokillthebody,andafterthathavenomorethattheycando.ButIwillshew youwhomyoushallfear:fearyehim,whoafterhehathkilled,hathpowerto castintohell.Yea,Isaytoyou,fearhim. Finally,onecannotcompromisethisfaithatanycost.Onecannotfinanciallysupport anypriestwhodoesnotholdthatonlybaptizedCatholicscanbesaved,whichincludes almosteverypriesttoday.OnecannotfinanciallysupportorgiveMassstipendsto anypriestwhoacceptsbaptismofdesireortheheresyofsalvationfortheinvincibly ignorant.Onecannotjoinorbeaffiliatedwithanyreligioussocietywhichdoesnot preserveandpubliclydefendthisdogmaandalltheteachingsoftheChurch. ACatholicshouldnotattendfuneralsofdeceasednonCatholics,sincethisimplies thatnonCatholicscanbesaved,whichisheresy.ACatholicalsoshouldnotattendthe funeralsofCatholicswhowereknowntodenythisdogmaorwhowereknownto obstinatelysupportthosewhodeniedit.Further,aCatholicshouldnotattendthe WeddingsofnonCatholicsormembersoftheNovusOrdo,sincethisgivesscandaland itgivesthenonCatholicsgettingmarriedtheimpressionthatyouapproveofthem wheretheyare.NorshouldaCatholicattendtheweddingofapersonwhoclaimstobe atraditionalCatholicyetobstinatelysupportsthehereticalpositionsorheretical groupsexposedinthisdocument.Todosowouldbeascandalandacompromiseofthe Faith. OnJudgmentDay,GodwillseparatethosewhohavepreservedthetrueFaithand thestateofgracefromthosewhohavenot.Thosewhohavedefiledthisfaithwillhave tolineupwiththereprobate.Sothosewho,knowingthesefacts,continuetofinancially support,evenintheslightestway,groupswhichbelieveinbaptismofdesireor salvationfortheinvinciblyignorantorwhichdenyanyotherteachingoftheChurch, canexpecttolineupbehindthereprobatewhohavedefiledtheFaithonJudgmentDay. TheChurchteachesthatinanecessitysuchastheonewearedealingwithnow,one mayreceivethesacramentsfromavalidlyordainedpriestwhoholdsahereticalposition (ifthepriestdoesnotnotoriouslypreachorimposethatheresy),butonemaynot supporthimfinanciallyorcompromisetheFaith.Toputmoneyinthecollectionbasketofa priestoragroupwhodoesnotupholdtheFaithistodenytheFaith.Togivethem donationsistodenytheFaith.Obviously,theCatholicFaithdoesnotforbidustobuy Catholicbooks(etc.)fromagroupwhichmaybeheretical,butonemustnotdonateto suchagrouporevengivethemMassstipends.Ifitcomesdowntocompromisingthe faithorattendingMassandreceivingCommunion,onemuststopattendingMassand receivingCommunion,becauseonecanbesavedwithoutattendingMassandreceiving Communion,especiallyinastateofnecessity;butonecannoteverbesavedwithoutthe truefaith.

317
Apoc.2:10Bethoufaithfuluntildeath:andIwillgivetheethecrownoflife. Apoc.14:12Hereisthepatienceofthesaints,whokeepthecommandmentsof God,andthefaithofJesus. Apoc.3:11Behold,Icomequickly:holdfastthatwhichthouhast,thatnoman takethycrown.

APPENDIX THEFORMOFBAPTISM ANDTHEPROFESSIONOFFAITHFORCONVERTSTOTHE CATHOLICFAITH

BaptismandConditionalBaptism:Theformofbaptismis:Ibaptizeyouinthe nameoftheFather,andoftheSon,andoftheHolyGhost.Watershouldbepoured onthepersonsforeheadasthisformisbeingpronounced. Ifthereissomedoubtaboutthevalidityofyourbaptism,theconditionalformof baptismis:Ifyouarebaptized,Idonotbaptizeyouagain,butifyouarenotyetbaptized [pourwateronthehead,makingsureittouchestheskin]Ibaptizeyouinthenameofthe Father,andoftheSon,andoftheHolyGhost.SincetherearebarelyanytrueCatholic priestsleft,youcanhaveaCatholicfriendperformaconditionalbaptism,andyoucan baptizeyourownchildren. PopeEugeneIV,CouncilofFlorence,ExultateDeo,1439:Incaseof necessity,however,notonlyapriestoradeacon,butevenalaymanorwoman, yesevenapaganandahereticcanbaptize,solongashepreservestheformof theChurchandhastheintentionofdoingwhattheChurchdoes.735 Inadditiontobeingbaptized,thosewhowanttoconverttotheCatholicFaith needtomaketheprofessionofFaithforconvertsbelow.Ifthereisaspecificsectto whichyoubelonged,addattheendthatyoualsorejectthathereticalsect. IfyouareapersonwhohasbeeninvolvedintheVaticanII/NovusOrdoapostasy, youshouldalsomakethatsameprofessionofFaithfromtheCouncilofTrent.Ifthere wereparticulardogmasthatyoudenied(suchasOutsidetheChurchThereisNo Salvation),thenaddattheendoftheprofessionthatyourejectanythingcontraryto thatparticulardogma.PeopleleavingtheNovusOrdo(theNewMass)alsoneedto makeaconfession(toavalidlyordainedpriest,whowasordainedinthetraditional riteofordination)thattheyattendedanonCatholicserviceandforhoweverlongthey attended.IftheyparticipatedinotherthingsattheNewMass(e.g.werealay minister,dressedimmodestly,etc.)oracceptedfalseecumenismordeniedsomeother

318
dogma,thesethingsshouldalsobementionedinConfession.Thismustbedone beforereceivingCommunionattheTraditionalMass(ifthereisanacceptableonefor youtoattendinyourarea). Abaptizedconvertwouldneedtomakeaconfessiontoavalidlyordainedpriest mentioningallmortalsinsthathehascommitted,includinghisbelongingtoand/or spreadinganonCatholicsect.Contactusformoreinformationaboutthismatter.

ProfessionofCatholicFaith
PromulgatedsolemnlybyPopePiusIVandtheCouncilofTrent I,Name.,withfirmfaithbelieveandprofesseachandeveryarticlecontainedinthe symboloffaithwhichtheholyRomanChurchuses;namely: IbelieveinoneGod,theFatheralmighty,makerofheavenandearth,andofallthings visibleandinvisible;andin oneLordJesusChrist,theonlybegottenSonofGod,bornoftheFatherbeforeallages; GodfromGod,lightfromlight,trueGodfromtrueGod;begottennotmade,ofone substance(consubstantial)withtheFather,throughwhomallthingsweremade; whoforusmenandforoursalvationcamedownfromheaven,andwasmade incarnatebytheHolySpiritoftheVirginMary,andwasmademan. HewascrucifiedalsoforusunderPontiusPilate,died,andwasburied;and HeroseagainthethirddayaccordingtotheScriptures,andascendedintoheaven; HesitsattherighthandoftheFather,andHeshallcomeagaininglorytojudgethe livingandthedead,andofHiskingdomtherewillbenoend. AndIbelieveintheHolyGhost,theLord,andgiverofLife,whoproceedsfromthe FatherandtheSon;whoequallywiththeFatherandtheSonisadoredandglorified; whospokethroughtheprophets. AndIbelievethatthereisone,holy,Catholic,andapostolicChurch. Iconfessonebaptismfortheremissionofsins;andIhopefortheresurrectionofthe dead,andthelifeoftheworldtocome.Amen. Iresolutelyacceptandembracetheapostolicandecclesiasticaltraditionsandtheother practicesandregulationsofthatsameChurch. InlikemannerIacceptSacredScriptureaccordingtothemeaningwhichhasbeenheld byholyMotherChurchandwhichshenowholds.ItisHerprerogativetopass judgmentonthetruemeaningandinterpretationofSacredScripture.AndIwillnever acceptorinterpretitinamannerdifferentfromtheunanimousagreementofthe Fathers. IalsoacknowledgethattherearetrulyandproperlysevensacramentsoftheNew Law,institutedbyJesusChristourLord,andthattheyarenecessaryforthesalvationof thehumanrace,althoughitisnotnecessaryforeachindividualtoreceivethemall. Iacknowledgethatthesevensacramentsare:Baptism,Confirmation,Eucharist, Penance,ExtremeUnction,HolyOrders,andMatrimony;andthattheyconfergrace;

319
andthatoftheseven,Baptism,Confirmation,andHolyOrderscannotberepeated withoutcommittingasacrilege. IalsoacceptandacknowledgethecustomaryandapprovedritesoftheCatholic Churchinthesolemnadministrationofthesesacraments. IembraceandaccepteachandeveryarticleonOriginalSinandJustificationdeclared anddefinedinthemostholyCouncilofTrent. IlikewiseprofessthatinMassatrue,proper,andpropitiatorysacrificeisofferedto Godonbehalfofthelivingandthedead,andthattheBodyandBloodtogetherwiththe SoulandDivinityofourLordJesusChrististruly,really,andsubstantiallypresentin themostholySacramentoftheEucharist,andthatthereisachangeofthewhole substanceofthebreadintotheBody,andofthewholesubstanceofthewineintothe Blood;andthischangetheCatholicChurchcallstransubstantiation. IalsoprofessthatthewholeandentireChristandatrueSacramentisreceivedunder eachseparatespecies. Ifirmlyholdthatthereisapurgatory,andthatthesoulsdetainedtherearehelpedby theprayersofthefaithful. IlikewiseholdthatthesaintsreigningtogetherwithChristshouldbehonoredand invoked,thattheyofferprayerstoGodonourbehalf,andthattheirrelicsshouldbe venerated. IfirmlyassertthatimagesofChrist,oftheMotherofGodeverVirgin,andoftheother saintsshouldbeownedandkept,andthatduehonorandvenerationshouldbegivento them. IaffirmthatthepowerofindulgenceswasleftinthekeepingoftheChurchbyChrist, andthattheuseofindulgencesisverybeneficialtoChristians. Iacknowledgetheholy,Catholic,andapostolicRomanChurchasthemotherand teacherofallchurches;and Iunhesitatinglyacceptandprofessallthedoctrines(especiallythoseconcerningthe primacyoftheRomanPontiffandhisinfallibleteachingauthority)handeddown, defined,andexplainedbythesacredcanonsandecumenicalcouncilsandespecially thoseofthismostholyCouncilofTrent(andbytheecumenicalVaticanCouncilI).And atthesametime: Icondemn,reject,andanathematizeeverythingthatiscontrarytothose propositions,andallheresieswithoutexceptionthathavebeencondemned,rejected, andanathematizedbytheChurch. I,Name.,promise,vow,andswearthat,withGodshelp,Ishallmostconstantlyhold andprofessthistrueCatholicfaith,outsidewhichnoonecanbesavedandwhichInow freelyprofessandtrulyhold.WiththehelpofGod,Ishallprofessitwholeand unblemishedtomydyingbreath;and,tothebestofmyability,Ishallseetoitthatmy subjectsorthoseentrustedtomebyvirtueofmyofficeholdit,teachit,andpreachit.So helpmeGodandHisholyGospel.736

320 THEAPOSTLESCREED
IbelieveinGod,theFatherAlmighty,Creatorofheavenandearth;andinJesusChrist, HisonlySon,ourLord;WhowasconceivedbytheHolyGhost,bornoftheVirgin Mary,sufferedunderPontiusPilate,wascrucified,died,andwasburied.Hedescended intohell;thethirddayHearoseagainfromthedead;Heascendedintoheaven,sittethat therighthandofGod,theFatherAlmighty;fromthenceHeshallcometojudgethe livingandthedead.IbelieveintheHolyGhost,theHolyCatholicChurch,the communionofsaints,theforgivenessofsins,theresurrectionofthebody,andlife everlasting.Amen.

Permissionisgrantedtomakecopiesofthisbookortoquotesectionsfromit, buttheauthorsnamemustbegiven. ExtracopiesofthisbookareavailablefromMostHolyFamilyMonastery.

CopyrightMostHolyFamilyMonastery:firstedition,2004;secondedition, 2006. MostHolyFamilyMonastery 4425SchneiderRd. Fillmore,NY14735 (800)2751126 (585)5674433 www.mostholyfamilymonastery.com

Endnotes
*Thefirsttimeanysourceiscitedintheseendnotes,itscompleteinformationis given,includingpublisher,year,etc.Thesecondandfollowingtimesagiven sourceiscited,onlythetitleandpagenumberaregiven.
DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Sheed&WardandGeorgetownUniversityPress,1990,Vol.1,p.230; Denzinger430. 2Denzinger,TheSourcesofCatholicDogma,B.HerderBook.Co.,ThirtiethEdition,1957,468469. 3DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.386. 4DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,pp.550553;Denzinger3940. 5DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.578;Denzinger714. 6DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.646. 7Denzinger1000. 8Denzinger1473. 9DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.803.
1

321

Denzinger1837. Denzinger1836. 12Denzinger163. 13Denzinger1839. 14ThePapalEncyclicals,byClaudiaCarlen,Raleigh:ThePierianPress,1990,Vol.2(18781903),p.394. 15Denzinger2021. 16ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.2(18781903),p.394. 17Fr.ChristopherRengers,The33DoctorsoftheChurch,Rockford:IL,TanBooks,2000,p.273. 18Denzinger1800. 19Denzinger2022. 20Denzinger2054. 21ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.236. 22Denzinger1792. 23ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.230. 24Denzinger423. 25Denzinger570b. 26QuotedbyRev.Dr.NicholasSander,TheRiseandGrowthoftheAnglicanSchism,Rockford,IL,TanBooks, 1988,pp.301304. 27ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.201. 28ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.207. 29ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),pp.237238. 30ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.229. 31ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.289. 32ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.297andfootnote4. 33Denzinger1716. 34ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.2(18781903),p.474. 35ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.3(19031939),p.22. 36ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.3(19031939),pp.121122. 37ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.3(19031939),p.318. 38Denzinger895;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.704. 39Denzinger696;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.542. 40Denzinger2286. 41ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.4(19391958),p.42. 42ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.4(19391958),p.127. 43Denzinger430. 44Fr.CasimirKucharek,TheByzantineSlavLiturgyofSt.JohnChrysostom,Combermere,Ontario,Canada: AlleluiaPress,1971,p.475. 45Fr.CasimirKucharek,TheByzantineSlavLiturgyofSt.JohnChrysostom,p.326. 46Fr.CasimirKucharek,TheByzantineSlavLiturgyofSt.JohnChrysostom,p.100. 47TheCatholicEncyclopedia,Faithful,Volume5,RobertAppletonCompany,1909,p.769. 48TheCatholicEncyclopedia,Catechumen,Volume3,1908,p.430. 49Fr.CasimirKucharek,TheByzantineSlavLiturgyofSt.JohnChrysostom,p.458. 50ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.3(19031939),p.273. 51TheSundaySermonsoftheGreatFathers,Regnery,Co:Chicago,IL,1963,Vol.4,p.5. 52CatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,TanBooks:Rockford,IL,1982,p.184. 53CatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,p.159. 54Denzinger570a. 55Denzinger799800. 56Denzinger468469. 57ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.2(18781903),pp.8687. 58Denzinger895;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.704. 59Denzinger861;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.685.
10 11

322

Denzinger792. Denzinger696;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.542. 62DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.230;Denzinger430. 63Denzinger1470. 64Denzinger2195;ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.3(19031939),p.274. 65Denzinger1788. 66Denzinger696;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.542. 67Denzinger858. 68Denzinger861;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.685. 69Denzinger791;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,pp.666667. 70Denzinger102,authenticadditiontoCan.3. 71Denzinger447. 72Denzinger712;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.576. 73DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.422. 74DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,pp.421422. 75Denzinger102,authenticadditiontoCan.2. 76Denzinger791. 77DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.528;Denzinger693. 78Denzinger1526. 79ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.3(19031939),p.530. 80ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.3(19031939),p.273. 81DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.24. 82DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.70. 83Denzinger347. 84Denzinger468. 85DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.386. 86ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.174. 87ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.201. 88ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.222. 89ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),pp.237238. 90ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.2(18781903),p.481. 91Denzinger482. 92DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,pp.550553;Denzinger3940. 93Denzinger1349a. 94Denzinger1349b. 95St.ThomasAquinas,SummaTheologica,Pt.IIII,Q.2.,A.7. 96St.ThomasAquinas,SummaTheologica,Pt.IIII,Q.2.,A.8. 97ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.45. 98ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.46. 99ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.3(19031939),p.30. 100Denzinger712. 101ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.98. 102ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.4(19391958),p.42. 103DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.479. 104VonPastor,HistoryofthePopes,II,346;quotedbyWarrenH.Carroll,AHistoryofChristendom,Vol.3(The GloryofChristendom),FrontRoyal,VA:ChristendomPress,p.571. 105DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.380. 106ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.2(18781903),p.115. 107NewAdventCatholicEncyclopedia,newadvent.org,Anathema. 108ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.3(19031939),p.242. 109Denzinger883. 110Denzinger913.
60 61

323

111 112

Denzinger910. Denzinger810. Denzinger18261827.

113

Denzinger696. Denzinger869. 116Denzinger570b. 117Tixeront,HandbookofPatrology,St.Louis,MO:B.HerderBookCo.,1951. 118Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Collegeville,MN,TheLiturgicalPress,1970,Vol.1:34. 119Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:92. 120Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:126. 121Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:135a. 122Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:219;220. 123Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:181. 124Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:306. 125Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:302 126Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:92. 127ApostolicFathers,translationbyKirsoppLake,CambridgeMA:HarvardUniversityPress,Vol.1,p.139. 128Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:712. 129PatrologiaeCursusCompletus:SeriesGraecae,46:417b,Fr.J.P.Migne,Paris:1866;quotedinMichael Malone,TheOnlyBegotten,Monrovia,CA:CatholicTreasures,1999,p.175. 130Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:407. 131Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:501. 132Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:681. 133Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:683. 134Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:810a. 135TheSundaySermonsoftheGreatFathers,Vol.3,p.10. 136Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:899. 137TheSundaySermonsoftheGreatFathers,Vol.2,p.51. 138Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:910r. 139Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.2:1323. 140Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.2:1324. 141Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.2:1330. 142Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.2:1206;TheNiceneandPostNiceneFathers,NewYork:Charles ScribnersSons,1905,Vol.XIII,p.197. 143Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.3:1536. 144Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.3:2016. 145TheSundaySermonsoftheGreatFathers,Vol.1,p.89. 146TheSundaySermonsoftheGreatFathers,Vol.2,p.412. 147Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.3,pp.1415footnote31. 148Denzinger861;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.685. 149Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1,p.413. 150Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.2:940. 151Denzinger1526. 152TheCatholicEncyclopedia,Volume9,Limbo,1910,p.257. 153ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.29. 154Denzinger1320. 155ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.4(19391958),pp.178179. 156Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:811. 157Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.3:2269.
114 115

324

Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.3:2251a. Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.3:2275. 160Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.3:2271. 161Denzinger1526. 162Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.2:1139. 163BarlamandJosaphat,Woodward&Heineman,trans.,pp.169171. 164Denzinger714. 165Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:598 166Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:593. 167Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:591. 168Denzinger1837. 169Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:309. 170Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:310a. 171Denzinger712;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.576. 172Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:306. 173Bro.RobertMary,FatherFeeneyandTheTruthAboutSalvation,p.176. 174Denzinger165. 175AbbotGiuseppeRicciotti,TheAgeofMartyrsChristianityfromDiocletiantoConstantine,TanBooks, Originallypublished1959,reprinted1999,p.90. 176TheRomanMartyrology,Fitzwilliam,NH:LoretoPublications,p.203(Sept.9). 177Denzinger696;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.542. 178DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.6. 179TheCatholicEncyclopedia,Baptism,Volume2,1907,p.265. 180DonaldAttwater,ACatholicDictionary,TanBooks,1997,p.310. 181DomProsperGuranger,TheLiturgicalYear,LoretoPublications,2000,Vol.8,p.315. 182DomProsperGuranger,TheLiturgicalYear,Vol.8,p.521. 183Denzinger861;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.685. 184QuotedbyBro.RobertMary,FatherFeeneyandTheTruthAboutSalvation,Winchester,NH:St.Benedict Center,1995,pp.184186. 185Denzinger714. 186Denzinger895;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.704. 187Denzinger2286. 188ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.4(19391958),p.127. 189Fr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,KansasCity,MO:AngelusPress,1999,p.36;SulpiciusSeverus, LifeofSt.Martin,7,17. 190FatherAlbertJ.Herbert,RaisedFromTheDead,Rockford,IL:TanBooks,1986,footnoteadjacenttop.93. 191MichaelMalone,TheOnlyBegotten,p.384. 192MichaelMalone,TheOnlyBegotten,p.385. 193MichaelMalone,TheOnlyBegotten,p.386. 194Fr.E.Laveille,S.J.,TheLifeofFr.DeSmet,Rockford,IL:TanBooks,2000,p.93. 195Fr.E.Laveille,S.J.,TheLifeofFr.DeSmet,p.172. 196QuotedbyMichaelMalone,TheOnlyBegotten,p.364;MaloneisquotingTheCatechist,byRev.Canon Howe,cf.9thed.,London:Burns,Oates,andWashbourne,1922,vol.1,p.63. 197Fr.E.Laveille,S.J.,TheLifeofFr.DeSmet,pp.165166,footnote7. 198IntroductiontoTheCatholicControversybySt.FrancisDeSales,TanBooks,1989,p.lv. 199St.FrancisDeSales,TheCatholicControversy,pp.156157. 200QuotedbyMichaelMalone,TheOnlyBegotten,p.386;takenfromRev.CanonHowe,TheCatechist, London:Burns,Oates,andWashbourne,TenthEdition,1922,Vol.2,cf.pp.596597. 201Denzinger1784. 202Denzinger530 203Fr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,p.63. 204Fr.FrancoisLaisney,IsFeeneyismCatholic?,AngelusPress,2001,p.79.
158 159

325

Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.3:1630. Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.3:69. 207TheCatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,p.171. 208Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.3:1536. 209Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.3:1717. 210Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.3:1496. 211QuotedbyFr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,p.33. 212QuotedbyFr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,pp.3031;alsobyFr.FrancoisLaisney,IsFeeneyism Catholic?,p.61. 213Bro.RobertMary,Fr.FeeneyandtheTruthAboutSalvation,p.132. 214Bro.RobertMary,Fr.FeeneyandtheTruthAboutSalvation,p.133. 215Fr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,p.37. 216Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.2:1330. 217Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.2:1323. 218Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.2:1324. 219MichaelMalone,TheOnlyBegotten,p.404. 220Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.2:1330. 221Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.3,pp.1415footnote31. 222Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.2:1012. 223DomProsperGueranger,TheLiturgicalYear,Fitzwilliam,NH:LoretoPublications,2000,Vol.8,p.478. 224DomProsperGueranger,TheLiturgicalYear,Vol.8,p.475. 225SaintJohnChrysostom,TheConsolationofDeath,SundaySermonsoftheGreatFathers,vol.IV,p.363. 226SaintJohnChrysostom,TheConsolationofDeath,SundaySermonsoftheGreatFathers,vol.IV,p.363. 227Hom.inIo.25,3=PG59151152;quotedbyFr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,p.34. 228TheNiceneandPostNiceneFathers,Vol.XIII,p.197. 229TheCatholicEncyclopedia,Baptism,Volume2,1907,p.265. 230J.Corblet,Histoiredusacrementdebapteme,(Paris:Palme,1881),pp.15556;quotedbyFr.JeanMarc Rulleau,BaptismofDesire,p.36. 231Dr.LudwigOtt,FundamentalsofCatholicDogma,St.Louis,MO:B.HerderBook,Co.,1954,p.309. 232ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.230. 233Fr.JacquesDupuis,S.J.andFr.JosefNeuner,S.J.,TheChristianFaith,SixthRevisedandEnlargedEdition, StatenIsland,NY:AlbaHouse,1996,p.540. 234LatinfoundinEnchiridionSymbolorumeditedbyDenzingerSchonmetzer,LatinEdition,1962,no.184. 235QuotedbyFr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,p.37. 236QuotedbyFr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,p.37. 237QuotedbyFr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,p.37. 238Denzinger1784. 239Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.3:1496. 240Denzinger696;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.542. 241St.ThomasAquinas,SummaTheologica,Pt.III,Q.14,Art.3,ReplytoObj.1. 242MichaelMalone,TheOnlyBegotten,p.395. 243MichaelMalone,TheOnlyBegotten,p.70. 244Denzinger1837. 245St.ThomasAquinas,SummaTheologica,PartIII,Q.66,A.11. 246St.ThomasAquinas,SummaTheologica,PartIII,Q.66,A.11,Answer2. 247Fr.FrancoisLaisney,IsFeeneyismCatholic?,p.9. 248Denzinger861;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.685. 249Denzinger861;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.685. 250St.ThomasAquinas,SummaTheologica,PartIII,Q.66,A.2,Obj.3. 251ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.29. 252ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.4(19391958),pp.178179. 253ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.3(19031939),p.92.
205 206

326

Denzinger858. Denzinger482. 256QuotedbyFr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,pp.5556. 257QuotedbyFr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,p.55. 258QuotedbyFr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,p.55. 259St.ThomasAquinas,SummaTheologica,Pt.IIII,Q.2.,A.7. 260St.ThomasAquinas,SummaTheologica,Pt.IIII,Q.2.,A.8. 261DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.81. 262DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.112. 263DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.127. 264Denzinger165. 265Denzinger246. 266Denzinger1463. 267Denzinger165. 268Denzinger790. 269Denzinger795. 270DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.81. 271DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.81. 272Denzinger790. 273Denzinger696;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.542. 274Denzinger791;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,pp.666667. 275Denzinger858. 276Denzinger861;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.685. 277Denzinger796;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.672. 278LatinfoundinEnchiridionSymbolorumeditedbyDenzinger,LatinEdition,1937,no.796. 279DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.578;Denzinger714. 280Denzinger792a. 281Denzinger931. 282LatinfoundinEnchiridionSymbolorumeditedbyDenzinger,LatinEdition,1937,no.796. 283TheCatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,p.180. 284Denzinger796;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.672. 285Denzinger861;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.685. 286Denzinger791;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,pp.666667. 287Denzinger858. 288Denzinger696;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.542. 289Denzinger799800. 290Denzinger1800. 291ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.2(18781903),p.402. 292Denzinger808. 293DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.230;Denzinger430. 294Denzinger468469. 295DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.386. 296DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,pp.550553;Denzinger3940. 297DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.578;Denzinger714. 298DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.646. 299Denzinger1000. 300Denzinger1473. 301DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.803. 302ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.229. 303ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.3(19031939),p.157. 304Denzinger377. 305Denzinger1647.
254 255

327

St.ThomasAquinas,SummaTheologica,Pt.IIII,Q.10.,A.1. QuotedbyFr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,pp.5556. 308QuotedbyFr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,p.55. 309QuotedbyFr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,p.55. 310SermonsofSt.AlphonsusLiguori,TanBooks,1982,p.219. 311MichaelMalone,TheApostolicDigest,Monrovia,CA:CatholicTreasures,AbridgedEdition,1994,p.159. 312SaintAlphonsusMariaDeLiguori,PreparationforDeath,unabridgedversion,RedemptoristFathers: Brooklyn,NY,1926,p.339. 313Denzinger1647. 314ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.369. 315ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.370. 316Denzinger1791. 317ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.297andfootnote4. 318ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.289. 319Denzinger1716. 320Fr.MichaelMuller,C.SS.R.,TheCatholicDogma,NewYork:BenzigerBros.,1888,pp.217218. 321Fr.LeonardFeeney,BreadofLife,Cambridge,MA:St.BenedictCenter,1952,p.53. 322TheSundaySermonsoftheGreatFathers,Vol.1,p.42. 323DeIndisetdeIureBelliRelectiones,ed.E.Nys,tr.J.P.Bates(TheClassicsofInternationalLaw), Washington,1917,p.142.QuotedbyFrancisA.Sullivan,SalvationOutsidetheChurch?,Eugene,OR:Wipf andStockPublishers,1992,p.70. 324Denzinger1806. 325Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.3:1997. 326Denzinger2195;ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.3(19031939),p.274. 327Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.3:1946. 328Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.3:2047. 329ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.46. 330ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.3(19031939),p.30. 331ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.260. 332http://www.papalencyclicals.net 333Fr.E.Laveille,S.J.,TheLifeofFr.DeSmet,p.80. 334Fr.E.Laveille,S.J.,TheLifeofFr.DeSmet,pp.139140. 335Fr.E.Laveille,S.J.,TheLifeofFr.DeSmet,pp.139140. 336St.LouisDeMontfort,TrueDevotiontoMary,BayShore,NY:TheMontfortFathers,1946,#61. 337WarrenH.Carroll,AHistoryofChristendom,ChristendomPress,Vol.2(TheBuildingofChristendom),p. 197. 338St.FrancisDeSales,TheCatholicControversy,p.59. 339St.FrancisDeSales,TheCatholicControversy,p.74. 340St.FrancisDeSales,TheCatholicControversy,p.200. 341ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.2(18781903),p.285. 342Denzinger228a. 343Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:144a. 344MichaelMalone,TheOnlyBegotten,p.329. 345WarrenH.Carroll,AHistoryofChristendom,ChristendomPress,Vol.1(TheFoundingofChristendom),p. 429,note9. 346WarrenH.Carroll,AHistoryofChristendom,Vol.1(TheFoundingofChristendom),p.435,note47. 347WarrenH.Carroll,AHistoryofChristendomVol.1(TheFoundingofChristendom),p.406. 348WarrenH.Carroll,AHistoryofChristendom,Vol.1(TheFoundingofChristendom),p.406. 349Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:191192. 350Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:405. 351Denzinger1793. 352Denzinger1000.
306 307

328

TheCatholicEncyclopedia,Brendan,Volume2,1907,p.758. FrancisAnson,Guadalupe:WhatHerEyesSay,Manila:SinagtilaPublishers,Inc.,1994,p.62. 355WangShanshan,StonesIndicateearlierChristianLink?,ChinaDaily, http://www2.chinadaily.com.cn/english/doc/200512/22/content_505587.htm 356http://www2.chinadaily.com.cn/english/doc/200512/22/content_505587_4.htm 357Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:320a. 358St.LouisDeMontfort,TheSecretoftheRosary,TanBooks,p.65. 359Denzinger1800. 360Denzinger960. 361St.FrancisDeSales,TheCatholicControversy,p.228. 362TheDevilsFinalBattle,compiledbyPaulKramer,GoodCounselPublications,2002,p.183. 363Denzinger2022. 364Denzinger2054. 365ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.236. 366TheCatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,p.179. 367TheCatechismofTheCouncilOfTrent,Introduction,XXXVI. 368TheCatechismofTheCouncilOfTrent,p.243. 369Denzinger1379. 370Denzinger468469. 371DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.806;Denzinger1784. 372Denzinger804. 373TheCatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,p.154. 374TheCatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,pp.176177. 375TheCatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,p.163. 376TheCatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,p.180. 377TheCatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,p.171. 378TheCatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,p.165. 379TheCatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,p.159. 380TheCatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,p.165. 381DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.684;Denzinger847. 382Denzinger898. 383Denzinger996. 384DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.803. 385Denzinger996. 386DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.803. 387Denzinger847. 388Denzinger847. 389Denzinger858. 390Denzinger861. 391Denzinger388. 392Denzinger413. 393Denzinger410. 394Denzinger793. 395Denzinger793. 396DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.230;Denzinger430. 397DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.230;Denzinger430. 398Denzinger412. 399Fr.ChristopherRengers,The33DoctorsoftheChurch,p.504. 400TheCatholicEncyclopedia,Volume9,Limbo,1910,p.258. 401Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:591. 402Fr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,p.43. 403Fr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,p.40.
353 354

329

Denzinger898. Fr.FrancoisLaisney,IsFeeneyismCatholic,p.77. 406SermonsofSt.AlphonsusLiguori,TanBooks,1982,p.219. 407SaintAlphonsusMarieDeLiguori,InstructionsOnTheCommandmentsAndSacraments,G.P.WarrenCo., 1846.Trans.Fr.P.MAuley,Dublin,p.57. 408MichaelMalone,TheApostolicDigest,p.159. 409SaintAlphonsusDeLiguori,PreparationforDeath,unabridgedversion,p.339. 410Denzinger712;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.576. 411TheCatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,p.171. 412DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.422. 413DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,pp.421422. 414Fr.ChristopherRengers,The33DoctorsoftheChurch,pp.623624. 415Denzinger861;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.685. 416Denzinger861;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.685. 417Denzinger916;alsoTheCanonsandDecreesoftheCouncilofTrent,TanBooks,1978,p.102. 418DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.712. 419DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.712. 420Denzinger895. 421Denzinger898. 422Denzinger807. 423Denzinger839. 424Denzinger861;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.685. 425St.ThomasAquinas,SummaTheologica,Pt.III,Q.14,A.3,ReplytoObj.1. 426The1917PioBenedictineCodeofCanonLaw,translatedbyDr.EdwardVonPeters,IgnatiusPress,2001, Canon1,p.29. 427Denzinger1839. 428The1917PioBenedictineCodeofCanonLaw,p.451. 429TheCatholicEncyclopedia,Baptism,Volume2,1907,p.265. 430TheCatholicEncyclopedia,Baptism,Volume2,1907,p.267. 431ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.4(19391958),p.50. 432DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.74. 433Denzinger714. 434ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.229. 435Denzinger861;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.685. 436Denzinger804. 437Denzinger1031. 438Denzinger1033. 439Denzinger799800. 440Denzinger468469. 441Denzinger646. 442Denzinger423. 443St.FrancisDeSales,TheCatholicControversy,pp.305306 444ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.2(18781903),p.401. 445Denzinger253. 446TheCatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,p.171. 447DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.578;Denzinger714. 448TheLifeandLettersofSt.FrancisXavierbyHenryJamesColeridge,S.J.(Originallypublished:London: BurnsandOates,1874)SecondReprint,NewDelhi:AsianEducationalServices,2004,Vol.2,p.281. 449Denzinger2022. 450Denzinger2026. 451DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.578;Denzinger714. 452TheDevilsFinalBattle,compiledandeditedbyPaulKramer,p.69.
404 405

330

ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.4(19391958),p.41. Msgr.JosephCliffordFenton,TheCatholicChurchandSalvation,Westminister,Maryland:TheNewman Press,1958,p.10. 455Msgr.JosephCliffordFenton,TheCatholicChurchandSalvation,pp.910. 456ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.4(19391958),p.43. 457Denzinger800. 458Denzinger1824. 459OurLadyoftheRoses(BlueBook),themessagesofBayside,publishedbyApostlesofOurLady,Inc. Lansing,MI,1993,p.81. 460ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.201. 461TheApparitionsofOurLadyofMedjugorje,FranciscanHeraldPress,1984. 462TheApparitionsofOurLadyofMedjugorje,FranciscanHeraldPress,1984. 463JaniceT.Connell,TheVisionsoftheChildren,TheApparitionsoftheBlessedMotheratMedjugorje,St.Martins Press,August,1992. 464Denzinger2288. 465DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.639. 466ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.3(19031939),p.117. 467ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.205. 468ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.2(18781903),p.388. 469PopePiusXI,MortaliumAnimos(#10),Jan.6,1928. 470PopePiusXII,MysticiCorporisChristi(#64),June29,1943. 471Denzinger714;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.578. 472ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.3(19031939),p.317. 473DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.646. 474ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.160. 475Denzinger1683. 476Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.3,pp.1415footnote31. 477TheCatholicEncyclopedia,Volume9,Limbo,1910,p.257. 478TheCatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,p.171. 479ArchbishopPatrickKenrick,TreatiseonBaptism,Baltimore:HedianandOBrien,1852,pp.8485;quoted byMichaelMalone,TheOnlyBegotten,p.394. 480Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.2,p.39. 481Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.2,p.3. 482ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.4(19391958),pp.178179. 483Dr.LudwigOtt,FundamentalsofCatholicDogma,p.354. 484Fr.FrancisSpiragoandFr.RichardClarke,TheCatechismExplained,Rockford:IL,TanBooks,p.579. 485Fr.FrancisSpiragoandFr.RichardClarke,TheCatechismExplained,p.579. 486Dr.LudwigOtt,FundamentalsofCatholicDogma,p.309. 487Denzinger714;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.578. 488Dr.LudwigOtt,FundamentalsofCatholicDogma,p.309. 489Denzinger468469. 490Denzinger895;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.704. 491Dr.LudwigOtt,FundamentalsofCatholicDogma,p.309. 492DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.230;Denzinger430. 493Dr.LudwigOtt,FundamentalsofCatholicDogma,p.309. 494DeEcclesiaMilitante,BookIII,Ch.2,operaomnia,Naples1872,p.75;partiallyquotedbyFr.Laisney,Is FeeneyismCatholic?,p.76. 495TheCatholicEncyclopedia,Volume9,Limbo,1910,p.258. 496Denzinger468. 497Denzinger714;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.578. 498St.FrancisDeSales,TheCatholicControversy,p.161. 499TheCatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,pp.99100.
453 454

331

TheCatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,p.159. DeEcclesiaMilitante,BookIII,Ch.3,operaomnia,Naples1872,p.75;quotedbyFr.Laisney,IsFeeneyism Catholic?,p.76. 502DeEcclesiaMilitante,BookIII,Ch.2,operaomnia,Naples1872,p.75;partiallyquotedbyFr.Laisney,Is FeeneyismCatholic?,p.76. 503Dr.LudwigOtt,FundamentalsofCatholicDogma,p.309. 504TheCatechismoftheCouncilofTrent,p.110 505Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.2:1012. 506TheNewSt.JosephBaltimoreCatechism,No.2,NewYork:CatholicBookPublishingCo.,19621969,p.153. 507Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:92. 508Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:126. 509TheNewSt.JosephBaltimoreCatechism,No.2,19621969,p.153. 510TheNewSt.JosephBaltimoreCatechism,No.2,p.153. 511DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.230;Denzinger430. 512TheCatechismofPopeSt.PiusX,AngelusPress,1993,p.71. 513TheCatechismofPopeSt.PiusX,AngelusPress,1993,p.71. 514TheCatechismofPopeSt.PiusX,AngelusPress,1993,p.31. 515TheCatechismofPopeSt.PiusX,AngelusPress,1993,pp.3132. 516ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.3(19031939),p.317. 517Denzinger1647. 518Denzinger861;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.685. 519Denzinger696;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.542. 520ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.2(18781903),p.188. 521DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,pp.580581. 522DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.589. 523DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.541;Denzinger695. 524Denzinger696;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.542. 525TheLifeandLettersofSt.FrancisXavierbyHenryJamesColeridge,Vol.1,p.162. 526Denzinger791792. 527Denzinger324. 528Denzinger895;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.704. 529Denzinger468469. 530ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.2(18781903),pp.8687. 531TheSundaySermonsoftheGreatFathers,Vol.4,p.5. 532Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.3:1424. 533Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.3:1425. 534Denzinger799800. 535DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.230;Denzinger430. 536Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.3:1717. 537Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.3:2251a. 538Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.2:1368. 539Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.1:681. 540DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.386. 541Denzinger482. 542DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.24. 543Denzinger468. 544TheSundaySermonsoftheGreatFathers,Vol.2,p.93. 545Denzinger796. 546TheSundaySermonsoftheGreatFathers,Vol.2,p.151. 547Denzinger843a. 548TheSundaySermonsoftheGreatFathers,Vol.4,p.8. 549Denzinger799.
500 501

332

Denzinger792. Denzinger799. 552Denzinger996. 553DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.803. 554FrancisTalbot,SaintAmongSavages:TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues(OriginalEdition:HarperandBrothers, NewYorkandLondon,1935),NewEdition,SanFrancisco:IgnatiusPress,2002,pp.219,221. 555FrancisTalbot,SaintAmongSavages:TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,p.197. 556FrancisTalbot,SaintAmongSavages:TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,pp.267268. 557FrancisTalbot,SaintAmongSavages:TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,p.300. 558FrancisTalbot,SaintAmongSavages:TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,pp.145146. 559FrancisTalbot,SaintAmongSavages:TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,p.141. 560TheLifeandLettersofSt.FrancisXavierbyHenryJamesColeridge,Vol.1,pp.155156. 561TheLifeandLettersofSt.FrancisXavierbyHenryJamesColeridge,Vol.1,p.265. 562TheLifeandLettersofSt.FrancisXavierbyHenryJamesColeridge,Vol.1,p.380. 563TheLifeandLettersofSt.FrancisXavierbyHenryJamesColeridge,Vol.2,p.87. 564TheLifeandLettersofSt.FrancisXavierbyHenryJamesColeridge,Vol.2,p.348. 565FrancisTalbot,SaintAmongSavages:TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,p.92. 566FrancisTalbot,SaintAmongSavages:TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,p.136. 567FrancisTalbot,SaintAmongSavages:TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,pp.9798. 568FrancisTalbot,SaintAmongSavages:TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,p.142. 569FrancisTalbot,SaintAmongSavages:TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,p.279. 570FrancisTalbot,SaintAmongSavages:TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,p.199. 571FrancisTalbot,SaintAmongSavages:TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,pp.122123. 572FrancisTalbot,SaintAmongSavages:TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,pp.298299. 573FrancisTalbot,SaintAmongSavages:TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,p.272. 574FrancisTalbot,SaintAmongSavages:TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,p.225. 575FrancisTalbot,SaintAmongSavages:TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,p.205. 576FrancisTalbot,SaintAmongSavages:TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,p.168. 577TheLifeandLettersofSt.FrancisXavierbyHenryJamesColeridge,Vol.1,p.375. 578TheLifeandLettersofSt.FrancisXavierbyHenryJamesColeridge,Vol.2,p.23. 579FrancisTalbot,SaintAmongSavages:TheLifeofSt.IsaacJogues,p.94. 580ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.2(18781903),p.394. 581Bro.RobertMary,FatherFeeneyandTheTruthAboutSalvation,p.13. 582Bro.RobertMary,FatherFeeneyandTheTruthAboutSalvation,p.13. 583Bro.RobertMary,FatherFeeneyandTheTruthAboutSalvation,p.14. 584ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.297andfootnote4. 585Bro.RobertMary,FatherFeeneyandTheTruthAboutSalvation,p.16. 586Bro.RobertMary,FatherFeeneyandTheTruthAboutSalvation,p.16. 587ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.229. 588Fr.MarkMassa,CatholicsandAmericanCulture,NewYork:TheCrossroadPublishing,Co.,1999,p.31. 589Bro.RobertMary,FatherFeeneyandTheTruthAboutSalvation,p.18. 590Bro.RobertMary,FatherFeeneyandTheTruthAboutSalvation,p.21. 591Msgr.JosephCliffordFenton,TheCatholicChurchandSalvation,p.103 592TheOfficialEnglishTranslationofProtocol122/49,quotedbyFr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,p. 69. 593ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),pp.229230. 594Denzinger1800. 595TheOfficialEnglishTranslationofProtocol122/49,quotedbyFr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,p. 70. 596Denzinger468469. 597TheOfficialEnglishTranslationofProtocol122/49,quotedbyFr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,p. 70.
550 551

333

598TheOfficialEnglishTranslationofProtocol122/49,quotedbyFr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,p. 70. 599Denzinger714;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.578. 600TheOfficialEnglishTranslationofProtocol122/49,quotedbyFr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,p. 71. 601Fr.MichaelMuller,C.SS.R.,TheCatholicDogma,pp.217218. 602DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.551. 603Denzinger1000. 604Denzinger1473. 605DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.803. 606QuotedandtranslatedbyMsgr.Fenton,TheCatholicChurchandSalvation,p.102. 607ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.4(19391958),p.179;Denzinger2319. 608DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.646. 609QuotedbySt.RobertBellarmine,DeRomanoPontifice,II,30. 610TheCatholicEncyclopedia,Vol.3,1908,Church,pp.752753. 611ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.2(18781903),p.474. 612ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),pp.229230. 613MyCatholicFaith,aCatechismbyBishopLouisLaRavoire,Kenosha,WI:MyMissionHouse,1949,p.272. 614Denzinger570b. 615ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),pp.237238. 616Dr.LudwigOtt,FundamentalsofCatholicDogma,p.310. 617Dr.LudwigOtt,FundamentalsofCatholicDogma,pp.310311. 618DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.386. 619Rev.SpiragoandRev.Clark,TheCatechismExplained,p.246. 620ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),pp.237238. 621TranslatedbyMsgr.JosephCliffordFenton,TheCatholicChurchandSalvation,p.85. 622Bro.RobertMary,FatherFeeneyandTheTruthAboutSalvation,p.153. 623Msgr.JosephCliffordFenton,TheCatholicChurchandSalvation,p.88. 624Bro.RobertMary,FatherFeeneyandTheTruthAboutSalvation,p.154. 625ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.207. 626ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.238. 627Denzinger2286. 628ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.4(19391958),p.127. 629ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.4(19391958),p.179;Denzinger2319. 630TheCatholicEncyclopedia,Vol.8,p.433. 631WarrenH.Carroll,AHistoryofChristendom,Vol.2(TheBuildingofChristendom),1987,p.387. 632WarrenH.Carroll,AHistoryofChristendom,Vol.2(TheBuildingofChristendom),1987,pp.388390;J.N.D. Kelly,OxfordDictionaryofPopes,OxfordUniversityPress,1986,pp.116117,119. 633Forexample,SecondCouncilofNicaea(787),DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.135;andtheFourth CouncilofConstantinople(869870),DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.162. 634Bro.RobertMary,FatherFeeneyandTheTruthAboutSalvation,p.37. 635Bro.RobertMary,FatherFeeneyandTheTruthAboutSalvation,p.22. 636Bro.RobertMary,FatherFeeneyandTheTruthAboutSalvation,p.23. 637Bro.RobertMary,FatherFeeneyandTheTruthAboutSalvation,p.23. 638Bro.RobertMary,FatherFeeneyandTheTruthAboutSalvation,p.25. 639Bro.RobertMary,FatherFeeneyandTheTruthAboutSalvation,p.25. 640Denzinger2026. 641DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.578;Denzinger714. 642Fr.MarkMassa,CatholicsandAmericanCulture,p.31. 643ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),pp.239. 644TheOxfordIllustratedHistoryofChristianity,byJohnMcManners,cap.10,TheEcumenicalMovement, Oxford,NY:OxfordUniversityPress,1990,p.,373.

334

Fr.MarkMassa,CatholicsandAmericanCulture,p.21. Fr.MarkMassa,CatholicsandAmericanCulture,p.27. 647Fr.MarkMassa,CatholicsandAmericanCulture,pp.3233. 648Fr.MarkMassa,CatholicsandAmericanCulture,p.34. 649Fr.MarkMassa,CatholicsandAmericanCulture,p.35. 650Fr.MarkMassa,CatholicsandAmericanCulture,p.35. 651Fr.MarkMassa,CatholicsandAmericanCulture,p.38. 652Denzinger861;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.685. 653DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,pp.550553;Denzinger3940. 654DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.81. 655Denzinger165. 656Denzinger696;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.542. 657ArchbishopMarcelLefebvre,AgainsttheHeresies,AngelusPress,1997,p.216. 658ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.2(18781903),p.394. 659ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.280. 660Denzinger1716. 661QuotedinBro.RobertMary,Fr.FeeneyandtheTruthAboutSalvation,p.213. 662Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.2:1330. 663DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.81. 664Denzinger468469. 665ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.4(19391958),p.45. 666Denzinger799. 667DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.678;Denz.809. 668Denzinger800. 669ArchbishopMarcelLefebvre,AgainsttheHeresies,p.216. 670ArchbishopMarcelLefebvre,AgainsttheHeresies,p.217. 671ArchbishopMarcelLefebvre,AgainsttheHeresies,pp.217218. 672ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.229. 673BrotherRobertMary,FatherFeeneyandTheTruthAboutSalvation,pp.213214. 674QuotedinBro.RobertMary,Fr.FeeneyandtheTruthAboutSalvation,p.213. 675ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),p.280. 676ArchbishopMarcelLefebvre,OpenLettertoConfusedCatholics,AngelusPress,pp.7374. 677Fr.FranzSchmidberger,TimeBombsoftheSecondVaticanCouncil,AngelusPress,2005,p.10. 678TheAngelus,ATalkHeardRoundtheWorld,April,2006,p.5. 679Fr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,p.63. 680Fr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,p.39. 681Fr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,p.11. 682Fr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,pp.5657. 683St.ThomasAquinas,SummaTheologica,Pt.IIII,Q.2.,A.7. 684St.ThomasAquinas,SummaTheologica,Pt.IIII,Q.2.,A.8. 685St.ThomasAquinas,Sent.II,28,Q.1,A.4,ad4;quotedbyFr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,p.55. 686St.ThomasAquinas,Sent.III,25,Q.2,A.2,solut.2;quotedbyFr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,p. 55. 687St.ThomasAquinas,DeVeritate,14,A.11,ad1;quotedbyFr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,pp.55 56. 688Fr.JeanMarcRulleau,BaptismofDesire,pp.5657. 689Fr.FrancoisLaisney,IsFeeneyismCatholic,p.47. 690Fr.FrancoisLaisney,IsFeeneyismCatholic,p.48. 691Fr.FrancoisLaisney,IsFeeneyismCatholic,p.52. 692Fr.FrancoisLaisney,IsFeeneyismCatholic,p.38. 693Fr.FrancoisLaisney,IsFeeneyismCatholic,p.49. 694Fr.FrancoisLaisney,IsFeeneyismCatholic,pp.8586.
645 646

335

DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.81. Fr.FrancoisLaisney,IsFeeneyismCatholic,p.59. 697Fr.FrancoisLaisney,IsFeeneyismCatholic,p.9. 698Fr.FrancoisLaisney,IsFeeneyismCatholic,p.68. 699Fr.FrancoisLaisney,IsFeeneyismCatholic,p.77. 700Fr.FrancoisLaisney,IsFeeneyismCatholic,p.76. 701Fr.FrancoisLaisney,IsFeeneyismCatholic,p.34. 702Fr.FrancoisLaisney,IsFeeneyismCatholic,p.34. 703Fr.FrancoisLaisney,IsFeeneyismCatholic,p.22. 704Fr.FrancoisLaisney,IsFeeneyismCatholic,p.77. 705Fr.FrancoisLaisney,IsFeeneyismCatholic,p.47. 706Fr.FrancoisLaisney,IsFeeneyismCatholic,p.47. 707Fr.FrancoisLaisney,IsFeeneyismCatholic,p.48. 708Denzinger696;DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.542. 709Fr.FrancoisLaisney,IsFeeneyismCatholic,pp.4849. 710Fr.JacquesDupuis,S.J.andFr.JosefNeuner,S.J.,TheChristianFaith,p.540. 711Denzinger861. 712Denzinger696. 713ThePapalEncyclicals,Vol.1(17401878),pp.237238. 714Denzinger1800. 715Denzinger714. 716Dr.LudwigOtt,FundamentalsofCatholicDogma,p.354. 717Denzinger861. 718Denzinger696. 719TheReignofMary,Vol.XXIV,No.70,Spokane,WA,Winter,1992,p.10ff. 720TheReignofMary,Vol.XXVI,No.83,pp.45. 721TheReignofMary,Vol.XXVI,No.83,pp.45. 722DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.230;Denzinger430. 723Denzinger468469. 724DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.386. 725DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,pp.550553;Denzinger3940. 726DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.578;Denzinger714. 727DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.1,p.646. 728Denzinger1000. 729Denzinger1473. 730DecreesoftheEcumenicalCouncils,Vol.2,p.803. 731TheReignofMary,Vol.XXVI,No.83,pp.45. 732Denzinger2022. 733Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.2,p.39. 734Jurgens,TheFaithoftheEarlyFathers,Vol.2,p.3. 735Denzinger696. 736Denzinger9941000.
695 696